source: https://www.tongrenquan.org/tongren/8165.

html

I show off when others try their best, but am I rated S-level? (1-98)

I show off when others try their best, but am I rated S-level? Author: Dreamweaver
Shadow
Introduction:
【Ding! The hybrid system is loaded! 】
"As long as you act like a bastard and get the lowest F-level settlement evaluation
in the trial mission, you can get endless power and unlimited life?"
"Is there such a good thing?"
The Trial of All Realms game has arrived, and one hundred thousand humans on Blue
Star have been drawn into this trial of fate.
By risking dignity and life, completing arduous and difficult trial tasks, and
striving to win a higher settlement evaluation, can you gain near-omnipotent power?
Li Jing, who owns the Hunzi system, said, "I'm sorry, although I may try my best to
get an S-level rating, and I'm afraid of death."
But wouldn’t it be easy for me to get the lowest level F?
So, while other players were desperately fighting the nightmare beast, he took the
little girl he met on the road and hid in the safe house to eat and drink.
While other players were fighting bloody battles with powerful and terrifying
monsters, he was lying comfortably on the bed, drinking ice coke and playing the
built-in mini-games on his phone...
What do powerful enemies, hidden branches, and world missions with generous rewards
have to do with me?
Hey, it’s just showing off, just messing around!
After mixing it up, Li Jing looked shocked when he saw the settlement evaluation
after the trial.
ah? It's obvious that I've been messing around, but you said that the little
passerby girl I grabbed was actually the owner of the Nightmare Beast King?
I killed the Nightmare Beast King and conquered the world quest. Am I rated S-
level? !
Wait, are the built-in mobile games I play also...?
Chapter 1 A game full of dangers? I have a bastard system!
"Everyone from Blue Star, good morning, good noon, and good evening. Welcome to the
Trial of All Realms game!"
"I'm the host of this game, Heebie."
"Although I look similar to a creature named Kyubey in one of your fictional works
on Blue Star, and have similar names, please don't mistake me for it."
"I'm different from it. I bring happiness to everyone here at Blue Star."
"I am honored to tell you that, whether as players or viewers, from today on, the
fate of all the 10 billion people on Blue Star will inevitably be linked to the
Trial of All Realms game."
"Whether your future will become glorious or dark and rotten can and can only be
determined in one way -"
"Success and Failure in the Trial Game."
"To put it simply, I will recruit some of the lucky ones here as players to conduct
game trials in all the worlds. If they fail to complete the trial tasks, everyone
on Blue Star will die."
"Although I say this, there must still be many people who don't believe it and
don't understand it. They think I'm playing a prank, right?"
"Sometimes I want to get the best of both worlds and come up with a good way to
make everyone realize the reality. Even Shibi is very distressed."
"So, why not..."
"First let 100 million people die and let my sister rape Chun Chun Sang Jun"
On January 1, 2025, an image of a non-human creature calling itself "Hibi" appeared
on all electronic multimedia devices such as mobile phones, TVs, and computer
screens of 10 billion people in Blue Star at the same moment, using a playful and
lively tone. He was brazenly announcing some sort of trial game.
With a cat-like and rabbit-like appearance, snow-white fur, long drooping ears like
a lop-eared rabbit, and sparkling red eyes like gemstones, the appearance is full
of a sense of familiarity, which makes people think of the classic villain in a
certain animation. image.
It’s already 2025, is anyone still making jokes about Kyubey having to die?
At first, everyone thought it was just some kind of electronic virus, a hacker’s
prank, the announcement of a certain 3A masterpiece, or a certain country’s evil
plan.
Until its projection not only appears on the screens of all Blue Star's electronic
devices.
And the strange and unscientific simultaneous appearance covered the entire sky of
Blue Star, causing everyone who looked up at the sky to feel a sense of absurdity
and fear in their hearts.
Until its jewel-like shining eyes stared indifferently at everyone under the sky,
jokingly saying that it would be better if a hundred million people died first, and
then...
Literally 100 million people died at the same time from the onset of cardiac
paralysis.
The remaining 9.9 billion people on Blue Star knew that the creature who called
himself Shibby was not kidding.
From this moment on.
Times have changed.
…………
"Good morning, good noon, and good evening everyone! Welcome to the Trial of All
Realms game, as players who bear the fate of all mankind on Blue Star."
In a dark space as empty and empty as the universe.
The host Xibby, who looked like a cute pet, stretched lazily like a cat and stared
at the 100,000 Blue Star humans recruited by it below.
"Starting from today, you will bet your dignity and life for your world and
yourself in the next trial games - as players of the game of all realms."
"Please work hard!"
"Because you cannot complete the main trial mission or die during the mission,
although you will not really die, your lifespan will be deducted."
"By the way, if you fail to complete the world mission issued to all players,
everyone's lifespan will be deducted. Every time the world mission fails, your
planet will usher in a natural disaster that is no less than the death of hundreds
of millions of people."
"I think everyone hereYou probably don’t want your family and friends to die
tragically in some sudden and unprovoked disaster one day, right? "
"Of course, you don't have to worry so much, because!"
"Once you complete the trial mission, you will also receive unprecedented rich
rewards!"
"Infinite lifespan, endless power, power, wealth, beauty, fame..."
"In your world, hard work may not always be rewarded. There are some things that
you can't pursue no matter how hard you work. The people and things you care
about..."
"And here, as long as you are willing to risk your life, complete the main trial,
explore hidden branches, conquer world tasks, and get a high settlement
evaluation."
"You can achieve almost omnipotence, even becoming a god is possible!"
"Your friends, colleagues, family, partners and even everyone else who has nothing
to do with you in Blue Star will serve as viewers and witness your heroic
appearance and figure in the trial game during the live broadcast."
"The more people watch your live broadcast, the more they recognize your
performance from the bottom of their hearts, and the higher the settlement
evaluation at the end of the trial will be."
"Think about it, everyone, your words and deeds will affect countless viewers
watching the live broadcast in the future. You will become a star! A hero! A
savior! Gain the admiration of countless people!"
Xibi's long ears that drooped like a lop-eared rabbit swayed slightly, and her tone
became more high-spirited, full of bewitching and demonic.
"The great power you have gained will be enough to shape the entire Blue Star into
what you want in the future! You will become monarchs! Emperors! The masters of
billions of lives!"
"Everyone, please remember that you were never the unfortunate ones forced into
this game!"
"You are the chosen ones selected from a vast crowd of 9.9 billion people!"
The words full of bewitching are like ripples, arousing the desire and ambition in
everyone's heart.
Star, hero, savior!
Lord, emperor, master of other people's lives!
Even gods!
Looking at the crowd below who was getting restless and excited, Xibi happily shook
her ears.
"Are you excited? Are you impatient?"
"So……"
"The game has begun!"
…………
Li Jing was not bewitched by the demonic words of the host Xibi. He didn't care at
all about heroes, saviors, gods and the like.
It's not that he doesn't want to, but he knows how much he weighs.
With no talent, no talent, and no support from the system, how can you risk your
dignity and life to earn a future of more than ten thousand people?
Sorry, I just want to be a jerk.
Li Jing never thought about fighting hard from the beginning.
Ordinary people must have the consciousness of ordinary people. Whether it is
ancient times or modern times, whether it is Blue Star or now a player in another
place, drifting with the crowd, being mediocre and ordinary, is the truth that
belongs to most people.
They are pretentious and think that if they change their environment, they will be
able to sleep with me. I am afraid that my life will not be as good as before after
the change of environment.
Li Jing still has a very clear understanding of himself. He is just an ordinary
person who looks a little handsome.
The fate of all mankind on Blue Star is simply not something that we, a commoner,
can bear on our small shoulders, right?
What kind of hidden side quests and world quests are so dangerous? Although you
won't die if you fail the quest, your life span will only be deducted, but we are
just ordinary people and don't have that ability.
The sky is falling because there are tall people holding it up, and these dangerous
things are left to those experts to do it.
I just want to be a bastard honestly, don't cause trouble, try my best to complete
the most basic main tasks, and then lie down and die comfortably, isn't it okay?
With the sound of the game starting, Hibi's figure disappeared from the space in
front of him.
Suddenly everything went dark, the scenery changed rapidly, and the body felt like
it was weightless and upside down.
boom!
Like an out-of-control elevator, it accelerated all the way and plummeted to the
bottom.
Li Jing felt his body fall heavily to the ground, and a cold mechanical sound
sounded in his ears, reminding him of the reality he had to face.
【Ding! You have entered plane 10568. 】
[Plane background: Bad omens come from dreams. Monsters called nightmare beasts are
raging in this fragile world with the darkest and deepest malice. The earth is
broken, cities are destroyed, and ferocious beasts stand and roar under the sky.
They survive. There are less than one in a hundred human beings.
As saviors from a parallel world, you are scattered across ten cities in this
world, coming to kill the king of nightmare beasts entrenched in each city. 】
[Main mission: Survive for seven days. 】
[World mission: Kill the King of Nightmare Beasts in Mingxia City (killing half or
more of the ten King of Nightmare Beasts is considered the mission completed). 】
After rubbing his somewhat confused head, Li Jing got up from the ground and opened
his eyes, looking at the dilapidated city in front of him.
The streets were filled with smoke, broken limbs scattered on the ground, dried and
solidified blood, and a pungent rotten smell.
A dead sky shrouded in gray, with no sun visible, an apocalyptic scene.
Everything is announcing to everyone arriving for the first time what a dangerous
and terrifying world this is.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

I show off when others try their best, but am I rated S-level? Author: Dreamweaver
Shadow
Introduction:
【Ding! The hybrid system is loaded! 】
"As long as you act like a bastard and get the lowest F-level settlement evaluation
in the trial mission, you can get endless power and unlimited life?"
"Is there such a good thing?"
Trial of All Realms game is coming, Blue StarHundreds of thousands of humans were
drawn into this trial of fate.
By risking dignity and life, completing arduous and difficult trial tasks, and
striving to win a higher settlement evaluation, can you gain near-omnipotent power?
Li Jing, who owns the Hunzi system, said, "I'm sorry, although I may try my best to
get an S-level rating, and I'm afraid of death."
But wouldn’t it be easy for me to get the lowest level F?
So, while other players were desperately fighting the nightmare beast, he took the
little girl he met on the road and hid in the safe house to eat and drink.
While other players were fighting bloody battles with powerful and terrifying
monsters, he was lying comfortably on the bed, drinking ice coke and playing the
built-in mini-games on his phone...
What do powerful enemies, hidden branches, and world missions with generous rewards
have to do with me?
Hey, it’s just showing off, just messing around!
After mixing it up, Li Jing looked shocked when he saw the settlement evaluation
after the trial.
ah? It's obvious that I've been messing around, but you said that the little
passerby girl I grabbed was actually the owner of the Nightmare Beast King?
I killed the Nightmare Beast King and conquered the world quest. Am I rated S-
level? !
Wait, are the built-in mobile games I play also...?
Chapter 1 A game full of dangers? I have a bastard system!
"Everyone from Blue Star, good morning, good noon, and good evening. Welcome to the
Trial of All Realms game!"
"I'm the host of this game, Heebie."
"Although I look similar to a creature named Kyubey in one of your fictional works
on Blue Star, and have similar names, please don't mistake me for it."
"I'm different from it. I bring happiness to everyone here at Blue Star."
"I am honored to tell you that, whether as players or viewers, from today on, the
fate of all the 10 billion people on Blue Star will inevitably be linked to the
Trial of All Realms game."
"Whether your future will become glorious or dark and rotten can and can only be
determined in one way -"
"Success and Failure in the Trial Game."
"To put it simply, I will recruit some of the lucky ones here as players to conduct
game trials in all the worlds. If they fail to complete the trial tasks, everyone
on Blue Star will die."
"Although I say this, there must still be many people who don't believe it and
don't understand it. They think I'm playing a prank, right?"
"Sometimes I want to get the best of both worlds and come up with a good way to
make everyone realize the reality. Even Shibi is very distressed."
"So, why not..."
"First let 100 million people die and let my sister rape Chun Chun Sang Jun"
On January 1, 2025, an image of a non-human creature calling itself "Hibi" appeared
on all electronic multimedia devices such as mobile phones, TVs, and computer
screens of 10 billion people in Blue Star at the same moment, using a playful and
lively tone. He was brazenly announcing some sort of trial game.
With a cat-like and rabbit-like appearance, snow-white fur, long drooping ears like
a lop-eared rabbit, and sparkling red eyes like gemstones, the appearance is full
of a sense of familiarity, which makes people think of the classic villain in a
certain animation. image.
It’s already 2025, is anyone still making jokes about Kyubey having to die?
At first, everyone thought it was just some kind of electronic virus, a hacker’s
prank, the announcement of a certain 3A masterpiece, or a certain country’s evil
plan.
Until its projection not only appears on the screens of all Blue Star's electronic
devices.
And the strange and unscientific simultaneous appearance covered the entire sky of
Blue Star, causing everyone who looked up at the sky to feel a sense of absurdity
and fear in their hearts.
Until its jewel-like shining eyes stared indifferently at everyone under the sky,
jokingly saying that it would be better if a hundred million people died first, and
then...
Literally 100 million people died at the same time from the onset of cardiac
paralysis.
The remaining 9.9 billion people on Blue Star knew that the creature who called
himself Shibby was not kidding.
From this moment on.
Times have changed.
…………
"Good morning, good noon, and good evening everyone! Welcome to the Trial of All
Realms game, as players who bear the fate of all mankind on Blue Star."
In a dark space as empty and empty as the universe.
The host Xibby, who looked like a cute pet, stretched lazily like a cat and stared
at the 100,000 Blue Star humans recruited by it below.
"Starting from today, you will bet your dignity and life for your world and
yourself in the next trial games - as players of the game of all realms."
"Please work hard!"
"Because you cannot complete the main trial mission or die during the mission,
although you will not really die, your lifespan will be deducted."
"By the way, if you fail to complete the world mission issued to all players,
everyone's lifespan will be deducted. Every time the world mission fails, your
planet will usher in a natural disaster that is no less than the death of hundreds
of millions of people."
"I think everyone here doesn't want their family members and friends to die
tragically in some sudden and unprovoked disaster, right?"
"Of course, you don't have to worry so much, because!"
"Once you complete the trial mission, you will also receive unprecedented rich
rewards!"
"Infinite lifespan, endless power, power, wealth, beauty, fame..."
"In your world, hard work may not always be rewarded. There are some things that
you can't pursue no matter how hard you work. The people and things you care
about..."
"And here, as long as you are willing to risk your life, complete the main trial,
explore hidden branches, conquer world tasks, and get a high settlement
evaluation."
"You can achieve almost omnipotence, even becoming a god is possible!"
"Your friends and colleagues, family members, partners and even everyone else who
has nothing to do with you in Blue Star will serve as the audience to witness your
heroic appearance and figure in the trial game during the live broadcast. "
"The more people watch your live broadcast, the more they recognize your
performance from the bottom of their hearts, and the higher the settlement
evaluation at the end of the trial will be."
"Think about it, everyone, your words and deeds will affect countless viewers
watching the live broadcast in the future. You will become a star! A hero! A
savior! Gain the admiration of countless people!"
Xibi's long ears that drooped like a lop-eared rabbit swayed slightly, and her tone
became more high-spirited, full of bewitching and demonic.
"The great power you have gained will be enough to shape the entire Blue Star into
what you want in the future! You will become monarchs! Emperors! The masters of
billions of lives!"
"Everyone, please remember that you were never the unfortunate ones forced into
this game!"
"You are the chosen ones selected from a vast crowd of 9.9 billion people!"
The words full of bewitching are like ripples, arousing the desire and ambition in
everyone's heart.
Star, hero, savior!
Lord, emperor, master of other people's lives!
Even gods!
Looking at the crowd below who was getting restless and excited, Xibi happily shook
her ears.
"Are you excited? Are you impatient?"
"So……"
"The game has begun!"
…………
Li Jing was not bewitched by the demonic words of the host Xibi. He didn't care at
all about heroes, saviors, gods and the like.
It's not that he doesn't want to, but he knows how much he weighs.
With no talent, no talent, and no support from the system, how can you risk your
dignity and life to earn a future of more than ten thousand people?
Sorry, I just want to be a jerk.
Li Jing never thought about fighting hard from the beginning.
Ordinary people must have the consciousness of ordinary people. Whether it is
ancient times or modern times, whether it is Blue Star or now a player in another
place, drifting with the crowd, being mediocre and ordinary, is the truth that
belongs to most people.
They are pretentious and think that if they change their environment, they will be
able to sleep with me. I am afraid that my life will not be as good as before after
the change of environment.
Li Jing still has a very clear understanding of himself. He is just an ordinary
person who looks a little handsome.
The fate of all mankind on Blue Star is simply not something that we, a commoner,
can bear on our small shoulders, right?
What kind of hidden side quests and world quests are so dangerous? Although you
won't die if you fail the quest, your life span will only be deducted, but we are
just ordinary people and don't have that ability.
The sky is falling because there are tall people holding it up, and these dangerous
things are left to those experts to do it.
I just want to be a bastard honestly, don't cause trouble, try my best to complete
the most basic main tasks, and then lie down and die comfortably, isn't it okay?
With the sound of the game starting, Hibi's figure disappeared from the space in
front of him.
Suddenly everything went dark, the scenery changed rapidly, and the body felt like
it was weightless and upside down.
boom!
Like an out-of-control elevator, it accelerated all the way and plummeted to the
bottom.
Li Jing felt his body fall heavily to the ground, and a cold mechanical sound
sounded in his ears, reminding him of the reality he had to face.
【Ding! You have entered plane 10568. 】
[Plane background: Bad omens come from dreams. Monsters called nightmare beasts are
raging in this fragile world with the darkest and deepest malice. The earth is
broken, cities are destroyed, and ferocious beasts stand and roar under the sky.
They survive. There are less than one in a hundred human beings.
As saviors from a parallel world, you are scattered across ten cities in this
world, coming to kill the king of nightmare beasts entrenched in each city. 】
[Main mission: Survive for seven days. 】
[World mission: Kill the King of Nightmare Beasts in Mingxia City (killing half or
more of the ten King of Nightmare Beasts is considered the mission completed). 】
After rubbing his somewhat confused head, Li Jing got up from the ground and opened
his eyes, looking at the dilapidated city in front of him.
The streets were filled with smoke, broken limbs scattered on the ground, dried and
solidified blood, and a pungent rotten smell.
A dead sky shrouded in gray, with no sun visible, an apocalyptic scene.
Everything is announcing to everyone arriving for the first time what a dangerous
and terrifying world this is.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Not to mention the monster called the Nightmare Beast in the background
description.
Even though Hibi's words were full of confusion, seeing this scene in front of
them, many people should have calmed down, right?
Or is it cold?
Li Jing thought silently.
Without talent, talent, or [Ding]'s blessing, he would be lucky enough to survive
in this world. He would not be too ambitious to dig out some hidden side quests to
conquer the world.
Paddling, let’s have fun!
If there are any strange events, you will definitely not participate.
If there are any strange things, never touch them.
Suspicious clues, conspicuous props?
Go away! Everybody go away!
These things are both opportunities and dangers!
Li Jing is very self-aware, and he will not regard himself as the protagonist in
any novel with no talent, no talent, and no cheats.
Under the gaze of 9.9 billion people outside, he struggled hard, encountered many
adventures, and burned his blood. Like the protagonists in many passionate novels,
he overcame many difficulties and obstacles, fought bloody battles, and finally
succeeded in killing the powerful and terrifying King of Nightmare Beasts and
became a hero. General attention and adoration?
Surviving for seven days is considered a success!
【Ding! mixSubsystem loaded successfully! 】
At this moment, a clear sound suddenly came from my mind.
The real plug-in came with a "ding" sound.
Newbie, new book, please collect and support!
Chapter 2 You can become invincible as long as you mess around. Is there such a
good thing?
Bastard system!
It is the abbreviation of the full name "As long as I show off and act like a
bastard, I am invincible and no one can harm my system."
Life is already so difficult, wouldn't it be nice to just lie down and be a
bastard?
The full name of Hunzi System perfectly fits Li Jing’s life philosophy!
When he clicked on the system description, his eyes widened slightly.
You say this system is not tailor-made for me, I don’t believe it!
No effort is required from me, and no mandatory tasks or necessary requirements are
issued.
As long as I play tricks and mix in every trial mission, I can survive the main
mission and get the lowest settlement evaluation.
After all, as a bastard who paddles freely, he will definitely not be able to get a
high settlement evaluation in the end.
The more open and confusing it is, the lower the final settlement evaluation will
definitely be.
And as long as you get an F-level rating, you can get a huge reward that is ten
times or a hundred times better than the A-level and S-level ratings that those
high-level players risk their lives for!
Is there such a good thing?
Seeing this, the corners of Li Jing's mouth turned up slightly unconsciously, and
he gave a thumbs up in his mind.
This system understands me!
The system that suddenly descended from the sky landed perfectly on his heart.
There was even a moment when Li Jing felt that his future life was full of hope and
light.
Xibi said in a bewildering way that these players were the chosen ones. He didn't
believe it at first, but now that he had the plug-in in hand, he had to admit that
what he was saying before was a bit loud.
After all, if he had to risk his life to get an S-level rating or something, he
couldn't do it, and he didn't have the ability.
But isn’t it easy to just mess around and get the lowest F rating?
For example, right now, the reward tasks released by the Hunzi system are:
[S-level mission: As a gangster, survive seven days without any danger, paddle
around until the main mission is completed, and get an F-level settlement
evaluation.
Reward: Ten thousand years of life, 100 million points of source power. 】
[C-level mission: Abandon the fate of being a gangster, work hard to dig out hidden
branches, kill as many nightmare beasts as possible, make a huge contribution in
the process of conquering the world mission and get rewards, and get an A-level or
above settlement evaluation.
Reward: ten years of life and one hundred points of source power. 】
[Friendly reminder: The system’s mission rewards will overwrite the settlement
evaluation rewards of the trial game. As a bastard, please work hard! 】
Li Jing was happy when he saw it.
Getting an F-level rating in a mixed game is actually an S-level difficulty task in
the mixed system. Taking huge risks to kill monsters and find hidden branches to
complete world tasks, but the difficulty in this system is only C-level?
This bastard system is quite humorous.
Wouldn't there really be someone who clearly has the good idea of becoming
invincible by messing around, but would rather go and risk his life to kill that
nightmare beast king in a thankless way for the fate of all mankind?
Cover it, you can cover it!
Do you really think that I will work hard or that my hard work will be useful, that
I can conquer the world mission and get an A-level rating or above?
Li Jing couldn't help but want to laugh.
Anyway, death in the trial game will only deduct lifespan. If it were not for not
completing the main mission, not only would there be no settlement evaluation, but
also lifespan would be deducted. He might have already taken advantage of it the
first moment he got the Hunzi system. committed suicide.
After all, what is required is to mess around until the end, not to find out that
this person can't even open the game or get a 3.0 rating.
And just when he couldn't help but want to laugh, the whole Blue Star was
completely in trouble.
With the death of 100 million people, the image covering the sky faded away.
And one hundred thousand live broadcast rooms suddenly opened at the same time.
Everyone knows that the current world and Blue Star are no longer the same as
before.
Totally different.
"Everyone from Blue Star, please pay close attention to these players who are
carrying their girls' luck. Although you can't help them, you viewers can give them
your heartfelt evaluation and recognition when watching their live broadcasts. Help
them significantly improve their final settlement score."
Finally, before Hibi's figure completely disappeared, it shook its ears and tilted
its head cutely towards the humans below the sky.
"Then, everyone can start praying."
"I pray that you can choose a hero and a true savior from among these 100,000
people."
"Pray that he can lead those players to complete the world tasks of each trial game
and save your world from disaster for the time being."
The lively and cute tone reveals the terrifying truth that makes people feel chills
in their hearts and bodies.
"If you don't want to die from a sudden earthquake, tsunami, asteroid impact,
biohazard, resurgence of evil spirits and other disasters one day without warning."
Hibi's figure disappeared.
These words turned into a mark of fear that was forever imprinted in the minds of
all humans on Blue Star, and turned into a tide of panic that spread rapidly.
At this moment.
The 100,000 players who were forcibly pulled into the Trial of All Realms game
became the last straw they could only hold on to when they were drowning and
suffocating.
One hundred thousand players.
One hundred thousand live broadcast rooms opened at the same time.
The apocalyptic scene of Plane 568 came into everyone's eyes at the same time, as
if indicating some kind of terrifying future to everyone.
Countless negative or panic comments poured down on the live broadcast screen like
a waterfall.
[The scene over there is so...so scary...]
[Hey, is what that guy named Xibi said true? If these players can't conquer the
world questIf so, earthquakes, tsunamis, asteroid impacts, biohazards...]
[If they fail, our world...]
【...Will it also become like this? 】
【Don’t panic, everyone! Don't panic! The more desperate and fearful the moment,
the more courage and hope you must have! 】
[We humans have experienced so many terrible disasters from ancient times to the
present, haven’t we also made it through the same? Have faith in human
possibilities! 】
[The hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage! 】
[We must believe that among these 100,000 people who carry our destiny and hope,
there will be real heroes! 】
[Everyone, the Dragon Kingdom official has just announced that the players in the
94511 live broadcast room are our Dragon Kingdom’s elite special forces. They have
participated in many anti-terrorist operations, achieved many special merits, and
won the title of King of Soldiers! We still have hope! 】
[Everyone, Millikin officials just announced that the player in the 08965 live
broadcast room is the eldest son of the Adams family. He has superior intelligence.
He has personally defeated several multinational companies and created a business
empire spanning several continents! We still have hope! 】
[Everyone, the official announcement of the Furry Bear Country has just been
made...]
[Little Britain officially released news...]
[Asan official announcement just now...]
[Sakura Kingdom official announcement just now...]
Like a few candles barely lit in the dark night, people who were in panic seemed to
have caught the flame of hope in an instant, and flocked into these live broadcast
rooms like moths to the flame.
As long as one or several of them can perform well in this trial game, or even
conquer the next world mission, they will be transformed into heroes and saviors in
an instant with countless eyes and expectations!
The hope of mankind!
Become the object of admiration and admiration by countless people!
The various emotions that flooded various live broadcast rooms did not affect the
players in this trial game at all.
At this time, Li Jing arrived in Mingxia City and was gearing up to launch his
gangster plan.
Chapter 3: Is there really anyone watching the live broadcast of a bastard like me?
Mixing is a science.
Mixing is an art.
Li Jing said, "I can't do it if I am asked to charge forward and be a pioneer to
open up the future. Isn't it simple to hide in the back and paddle around?"
No, it's not simple at all.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Because if you want to fish in troubled waters, the most important thing is to
blend into the group without leaving any trace.
This group certainly does not refer to players.
Li Jing's gangster plan is very simple.
Sneak into the local aboriginal survivor group, become one of them, blend in
without leaving a trace, stay with them, and survive these seven days without any
danger.
After all, who has survived in this dangerous apocalyptic world to this day, is
there anyone who knows better than these survivors how to seek advantages and avoid
disadvantages, and how to cling to a small life?
Join forces with other players to find ways to kill the Nightmare Beast, improve
your rating, and complete world tasks?
Sorry, this is the group I should really fit into!
What, you said that I bear the fate of 9.9 billion people on Blue Star, that I am
the chosen one, the savior from a parallel world, and that I have a reason to
fight?
Sorry, sir, I never even killed a chicken with my own hands before coming here. You
want me to fight a nightmare beast that I don’t know how powerful and terrifying it
is?
Sorry, I'm not that noble, let alone that great. I just want to be a bastard.
Who said that as long as I can successfully get an F-level rating, I will be
invincible?
After making a plan, Li Jing took action.
The place where he landed was a dilapidated street. In front of him was a hospital.
The sign at the door read "Mingxia First People's Hospital" in large characters.
There are several residential buildings on both sides, and behind them are several
shops, supermarkets, printing and copying shops, etc. One of them sells funeral
supplies and looks particularly conspicuous.
There was a broken road sign lying at his feet, and the words "Nanming Road" could
barely be made out.
There appears to be no danger for the time being.
The food in the supermarket has been plundered, and most of the supplies have been
emptied, but there are still a few fruit knives left.
Li Jing cautiously approached the hospital with a fruit knife.
There are medicines in the hospital, and if there are survivors, the probability of
them appearing there will be higher.
There is a canteen in the hospital, and if you are lucky, you might be able to find
some food or supplies.
At this time, the real-time live broadcast of 100,000 players had already started
instantly when they came to this plane.
Although most people in Blue Star were attracted by the official promotion of elite
players, due to the large number of people, Li Jing's live broadcast room also had
an influx of viewers at this moment.
After some efforts by the authorities, most of people's panic has been eliminated
on the surface. The comments in the barrage are no longer just despair and
negativity. There are words of encouragement, and various analysis posts have also
appeared on the Internet.
[This player named Li Jing seems to be pretty good and calm. Maybe he will grow
into one of the hopes of us humans in the future. 】
[It’s really not bad. I just came from another live broadcast room. Some people’s
legs shook like chaff when they saw this doomsday scene. 】
[I even saw a player in another live broadcast room being so scared that he peed!
】
[Come on, Li Jing, although we know you can’t see it, we will encourage and support
the model behind the scenes]
[Are the supplies in the supermarket almost empty? It seems that the disaster in
this world has been going on for quite some time. 】
[Fortunately, I found a knife that I could use to defend myself. 】
[Is this direction going to the hospital? 】
[Quite calm-minded, the hospital isIt’s a good place to explore. You might be able
to find some medicines, supplies, and weapons that haven’t been looted yet...]
[Maybe you can even meet local survivors. 】
[It must be the monster called the Nightmare Beast that turned this world into
this, right? 】
[If you can meet survivors, you might be able to get some information about this
disaster and the Nightmare Beast from them. This should be Li Jing's plan, right?
】
[Whether it is a trial or a game, it can be difficult, but it should not be set to
be impossible to overcome no matter what. 】
[What if players share information with each other, analyze it carefully, and find
out the weaknesses of the Nightmare Beast King like a game guide? 】
[Perhaps... there is no chance of killing it? 】
In the early stages of the trial game, although there were still some negative and
despairing barrages floating around, most of the barrages in the various live
broadcast rooms were mainly analysis and encouragement.
Li Jing's performance was considered good among 100,000 players, but it was only
good, not outstanding.
His action path and purpose were quickly analyzed and guessed by the viewers in the
live broadcast room.
Despite this, some viewers still stayed, looking forward to his next move.
Looking forward to whether he can find medicines, supplies and weapons when he
explores the hospital, and whether he can find local survivors.
Li Jing couldn't see the barrage in the live broadcast room, and he didn't know how
many people were paying attention to him, what they thought about him behind his
back, or how many expectations they had placed on him.
Rather, he hopes that the fewer viewers will see him, the better.
Otherwise, if the number of viewers who watched me was so large that my F-level
rating was upgraded to an E-level, wouldn't I have suffered a big loss?
But he wasn't too worried about this. Most of Blue Star's viewers must have flocked
to the live broadcast rooms of those so-called elites, geniuses, outstanding
performers, or people with extraordinary talents.
Who would want to watch a jerk player’s live broadcast?
Even if there is, if you see a gangster just sitting there doing nothing, you will
definitely get bored and leave quickly, right?
Li Jing carefully searched the hospital, and the journey was uneventful. He didn't
find any survivors, and he didn't encounter the nightmare beast in the mission
description.
At this time, many people in the live broadcast room had already fled, because many
of the 100,000 players had encountered the terrifying existence called the
Nightmare Beast, and some had even died on the spot, in miserable conditions.
The appearance of the Nightmare Beast attracted the attention of most of the
audience, and his journey of exploring the hospital was not really thrilling and
interesting. It was normal for a lot of people to run into the live broadcast room.
Soon, his exploration path led to the cafeteria.
When I opened the canteen storage room, a surprise appeared.
A little girl was searching for something in the storage room. When she heard the
door open, she quickly put something behind her back and turned around in panic.
survivor!
【Survivors appear! It's a little girl! 】
[After watching it for so long, I finally got a little surprise! 】
[If this child has survived until now, he should know a lot of information about
the nightmare beast, right? 】
[Like a little quail, alas, I wonder where this girl’s parents are? 】
[Looking at the child's pitiful and frightened look, Li Jing, please be gentler
when you ask him later. 】
Li Jing looked at the little girl who appeared in the storage room, with a gentle
and friendly smile on her face, and walked towards her slowly step by step.
"Don't be afraid, don't be afraid."
His voice is gentle and soft, and his smile is warm and sincere, like the big
brother next door, and like the sunshine in spring, slowly melting away the girl's
wariness and vigilance.
"I'm not here to hurt you. I'm just here to get some food. I'll leave right away.
I'll leave right away. Don't be so nervous, okay?"
[Tsk, tsk, this voice, this expression, he is really a big brother of Asasi. 】
[Although we can't see these barrages, Li Jing seems to have a good connection with
us. 】
[The next step should be a gentle offensive to win the little girl's trust and
understand the information, right? 】
While the barrage in the live broadcast room was scrolling rapidly, Li Jing had
almost reached the little girl's side.
He seemed to be walking towards the freezer where food was stored behind the girl.
When he got close to her, he suddenly changed his face, took out a fruit knife, and
gestured fiercely:
"What did you hide in your hand just now? Hand it over to me!"
【? ? ? 】
Chapter 4 My name is Xiaoguai, and I will be very obedient.
Li Jing's sudden change of attitude immediately caused the number of barrages to
skyrocket.
【Ah this...】
[Good guys, let’s give you a real-life version of a smile hiding a knife, right? 】
[Li Jing, Li Jing, I thought you were really gentle, but you told me you were all
faking it? 】
[What is this guy doing? He can raise a knife to such a poor little girl. Do you
have any sympathy? 】
[Didn’t you see that the little girl was so frightened that she almost cried? Isn’t
this man a pervert in reality? Lower your head, really lower your head! 】
[Um, everyone, is it possible that a person who can survive in such a doomsday,
even a little girl who looks weak and pitiful, must not be simple? 】
[The boss made this analysis, and I suddenly realized it! 】
[What the person above said makes sense! 】
[Can you climb the Madonna in front of me? Since when are we still flooded with
charming and charming feelings? 】
[That’s right, how can other people do things without you, an ugly monster like
you, pointing their fingers at them? 】
Li Jing didn't know about the barrage quarrel.
He was just trying to look fierce, making his eyes as fierce as possible and his
tone as vicious as possible, in order to blend into the local environment.
Yes, blend in.
The analysis of some people in the barrage coincided with some of his thoughts.
In such a dangerous environmentSurvive, even if the little girl in front of you
looks weak and easy to bully, she must not be simple behind the scenes.
In other words, each of the local survivors who can survive in the current
situation cannot be underestimated. They must have experienced many dramas such as
struggle to survive, betrayal and rebellion.
So being fully alert and vigilant when meeting strangers is not the most basic
quality of a survivor?
Who knows whether the little girl in front of her is stained with scarlet blood
under her harmless appearance?
"You just hid something in your hand, take it out! Don't force me to do it!"
Li Jing's expression became more and more fierce, and his eyes were menacing.
"Big brother, no, don't hit me!"
The little girl raised her head in fear, revealing a beautiful face that I felt
pity for even if it was covered by dust.
【Still fierce! Still fierce! 】
[In such an environment, Li Jing's approach is undoubtedly correct. Who knows if
there is any murder weapon hidden behind the hand of this little girl? 】
[Haven’t you heard a sentence? In the world of martial arts, women and children are
the last people to be trifled with and looked down upon. 】
[Everyone, am I the only one who sees the panic hidden under Li Jing’s efforts to
put on a ferocious appearance? 】

--------------------xxxx--------------------
【Really! His calf seems to be shaking slightly, and you can't even notice it
unless you look carefully. Why do I suddenly think he's a little cute? 】
[At first glance, he looks like the kind of guy who has never done anything bad and
is not used to lying. What should I do? I can’t help but laugh. 】
"Hurry up, put your hands out!"
In the trial plane, Li Jing didn't know that someone in the live broadcast room had
seen his bluff and was gesturing with a knife and yelling, without any sign of
nervousness at all.
The bright knife was like a dazzling light. The girl's body trembled with fear. The
hand behind her back stretched out tremblingly and spread it out, revealing what
was in her palm.
A crumpled and yellowed photo.
In the photo, a man and a woman are holding a baby and smiling brightly.
The air suddenly became calm, and even the barrage in the live broadcast room was
quiet for a moment.
A yellowed photo is enough to remind people of many things.
Perhaps, this photo is the girl's last thoughts and sustenance in this world.
【so poor……】
[I kinda want to hug her...]
【I miss my parents. 】
[Seeing this photo, Li Jing should know that the little girl is not a bad person
and will not continue to hurt her, right? 】
Li Jing looked at the photo carefully, looking at the bruises and scars that were
faintly visible on the girl's wrists and ankles exposed from her clothes and
trouser legs.
Not only did he not take off his sinister disguise, but he also raised his voice.
"Next, look me in the eyes and answer my questions!"
He quickly and coldly interrogated the girl, who was as weak and innocent as a
little white rabbit.
"you alone?"
"Yes...yes." The girl tightened her clothes uneasily.
"name?"
"Little... little darling, big brother, don't hit me, I... I will be very good."
"No accomplices?"
"No...no."
"Then how do you survive alone until now?"
"Here... this is the place where my parents used to work. I have been here many
times and am familiar with it... Here, after escaping from a group of bad guys who
often beat me, I hid here alone."
[Ah, what are you doing? Are you addicted to pretending to be a bad guy? 】
[Although I feel a little distressed, isn’t this a sign of caution? I think Li Jing
did the right thing by carefully asking about the origin of this little girl to
ensure that she would not bring possible danger. 】
[Don’t worry, everyone, we can all see that Li Jing’s face is fake, why are you
panicking? He will definitely not be like this after asking. 】
Li Jingzheng asked while looking carefully into the girl's eyes.
They were a pair of very beautiful eyes, like a deep pool reflecting the moon in
the dark night. They were the only source of light besides the moon, but they made
the surrounding quiet pool even more mysterious.
He was trying to make sure the girl wasn't lying.
"Where are your parents?"
"They... they have..." the girl's voice choked.
"Your parents were doctors here?"
"Yes, it is."
Although he was already relieved, Li Jing suddenly felt a subtle uneasiness in his
heart.
"Doctor, hospital, monster..."
Why does it sound like a classic storyline that appears in many novels and
animations?
"Finally, I have one more question to confirm, little boy."
"Your parents, could it be that they are some kind of genius scientist behind the
scenes? They created monsters like the Nightmare Beast while conducting some crazy
supernatural research. They are the culprits that bring doomsday and disaster to
this world."
"And as their daughter, with the hope of saving humanity, you are searching for the
research notes left by your parents in this hospital full of secrets, trying to
find a way to eliminate the nightmare beasts, so that you can eliminate them one by
one. Purge this world?"
Li Jing carefully observed the girl's eyes and expression, his eyes as sharp as an
eagle, as if he wanted to pierce her heart.
The girl named Xiaoguai raised her head blankly and looked at him confusedly. Her
brain seemed to have received too much information and couldn't process it, so that
circles appeared in her eyes.
"Brother, I'm sorry..."
She lowered her head in fear, her voice trembling uneasily.
"I...I don't understand what you are saying, I don't know..."
The girl's clear, innocent and ignorant eyes made Li Jing take a deep breath and
relax.
No.Chapter 5 It’s stable, it’s stable now!
OK, there should be no problem.
This is just a weak little girl trying to survive in the apocalypse. She has not
experienced any ulterior past, has not been burdened with any major secrets, or has
any opportunity to save the world.
Joy slowly crept into Li Jing's heart.
very good!
very good! ! !
From now on, you can safely follow her around!
Mixing is a science!
Although I was lucky enough to meet local survivors at the beginning, which greatly
increased the chance of success for surviving seven days.
But Li Jing was afraid that he would not meet an ordinary member of the people
seeking survival in the apocalypse, but a key figure who had experienced great
suffering and hatred, was burdened with secrets, and had some clues to defeat the
Nightmare Beast King hidden in his body.
Although it sounds a bit whimsical and fantasy.
But don’t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens.
If you follow the wrong person, then you are not fooling around, but you are
actively jumping into the fire pit and publicly putting yourself on the execution
rack to be sent away!
Of course he would not make such a low-level mistake as he was well versed in the
ways of a gangster.
After all this intimidation and interrogation, he had basically determined
Xiaoguai's harmlessness.
At this time, he looked at the curled up, trembling and uneasy girl in front of
him, and he felt more and more comfortable and satisfied.
Being able to survive in the apocalypse for so long shows that she has rich
survival experience!
Being timid and weak means that she is easy to handle and control!
Instead of trying every means to sneak into the local survivor team and hug
someone, you have to be wary of hidden arrows that may be shot from behind from
time to time, as well as all kinds of intrigues, and you might even get your butt
picked out.
Wouldn’t it be nice to spend these seven days paddling around with the little boy
eating and drinking?
Who is going to hug a man when there are beautiful girls’ thighs to hug?
[Let’s ask clearly now, Li Jing won’t still use his evil face to attack Xiaoguai,
right? 】
[Although the last question he asked made me think it was funny, but you have asked
all these random things, why don’t you ask the most important point! 】
[What exactly are nightmare beasts? Are there any weaknesses or ways to eliminate
them? Why don't you ask? Why don't you ask? 】
【Urgent, urgent, urgent! 】
[Brother Mao Bao from the front: This information is the key to surviving in this
apocalyptic world. How can it be so easy to find out through cross-examination? 】
[In other words, even if asked, who can guarantee that there is no adulteration? As
long as there are some mistakes or misleading at key points, it can be a fatal
matter! 】
[Everyone, I conclude that Li Jing will take a gentle offensive to win Xiaoguai's
trust in order to obtain the most important information. Let's just keep watching!
】
[The previous analysis of this analyst has been fulfilled one by one, I believe in
him! 】
【I believe him too! 】
[I will vote for you! 】
【+1, followed! 】
While the barrage in Li Jing's live broadcast room was going crazy +1, the
atmosphere in other live broadcast rooms was not as good as here.
Because as many players encountered nightmare beasts in various cities, everyone in
Blue Star witnessed the ferocity and terror of those monsters.
Many live broadcast rooms have turned into black screens one after another.
In other words, many players have died in a bloody, painful and miserable way in
front of many viewers in the live broadcast room after encountering the nightmare
beast.
This was the first time for many people on Blue Star to witness human death and see
dripping blood.
The spirit that had been reluctantly boosted by various official announcements and
propaganda from various countries began to slowly turn towards a trend of
negativity and despair.
Yes, although various countries promote it very well.
A warrior king who can defeat a hundred, a founder of a business empire, a genius
with extraordinary intelligence... I want to use this to tell everyone that there
is still hope.
But no matter how outstanding they are on Blue Star, they can never escape the
category of humans.
Can the human body fight against such a monster?
Although there are still people on the Internet trying to tell everyone that there
is no need to despair. Since it is a trial game, there must be ways to overcome it.
The seemingly invincible beasts must also have flaws and weaknesses that can kill
them.
Yes, you may be right, but so far, have any of the 100,000 players successfully
killed the Nightmare Beast?
Has anyone discovered the flaws and weaknesses of the Nightmare Beast?
The atmosphere on Blue Star has become extremely depressing.
At this moment, all mankind is under such depression, looking forward to a breaking
point, looking forward to the emergence of a game-breaker.
"Very well, since you are alone."
At this moment, Li Jing, who had high hopes from the audience in the live broadcast
room, not only failed to show tenderness as analyzed by the barrage analyst.
Instead, he roughly grabbed Xiao Guai's arm, gestured with the knife threateningly,
and showed a more gloomy and terrifying smile.
"Take me to your stronghold."
--------------------xxxx--------------------

"From now on, you are being held hostage by me!"

【? 】
【? ? 】
【? ? ? 】
In an instant, countless question marks floated through the live broadcast room.
[What is this operation? 】
[Is this pretending to be a bad guy and pretending to be real? 】
[Li Jing, please wake up. If this continues, aren't you afraid of completely
offending Xiaoguai and asking for a bunch of false information? 】
Li Jing had no idea what everyone in the live broadcast room expected of him.
He just followed Xiaoguai to her survival stronghold with great joy, and his heart
was filled with heavy joy.
"How many days have you lived alone in this hospital?"
He asked as he walked.
"Two...two months."
"Didn't you meet any other survivors with malicious intentions?"
"I...I usually hide in the basement, I have thatkey inside. "
"What about the nightmare beast?"
"No... never encountered it."
"I haven't encountered a single nightmare beast in two months."
Li Jing suddenly stopped and looked down at the girl who was leading the way.
"So, you know how to avoid them?"
The girl turned around, not daring to meet his gaze. She just pursed her lips
nervously, nodded slightly, and gave Li Jing an answer full of surprises.
"Um."
good!
very good! ! !
Hearing this, Li Jing's eyes lit up and he was ecstatic!
I knew that the survivors who could live alone until now must have some skills, at
least in the skill of how to avoid the nightmare beast!
It’s not what I expected!
I found the right person!
He quickly calculated in his mind.
Since Xiaoguai can survive alone for two months without encountering a nightmare
beast.
Now, as long as I follow her without causing trouble and live smoothly for seven
days, it will definitely not be a problem!
not a problem! ! !
Stable!
Li Jing secretly clenched his fists with excitement in his heart.
The F rating is now stable!
My gangster plan is now complete!
To hell with all the hidden branches and world quests!
As long as I follow Xiao Guai for these seven days, I will have a life span of ten
thousand years, and I don't know the use of it, but it is estimated that it is 100
million points of source power that will make me invincible.
Trial of All Realms game? The fate of all mankind?
When the time comes, watch me blow that dead rabbit of Xi Bi into pieces with one
punch!
Chapter 6 You still want to give me a bad review? Then I am more stable!
【Urgent, urgent, urgent! Everyone knows that Xiaoguai has a way to avoid the
nightmare beast, Li Jing, why don't you continue to ask! 】
[You give me a pause at the critical moment, stop for an inch? Playing with
flowers, right? 】
[The corners of this guy's mouth are slightly raised, as if he is smiling? 】
[I must be happy and excited. I was lucky enough to meet a local survivor from the
very beginning, and the other party happened to know information about the
Nightmare Beast. It was a dream start. 】
[Don’t be anxious, everyone, give Li Jing some time and watch carefully. Perhaps
the key to breaking the situation lies in the next conversation between the two. 】
In addition to the viewers who originally stayed in the live broadcast room, at
this moment, a large number of viewers were pouring into Li Jing's live broadcast
room from other live broadcast rooms.
News on the Internet spreads quickly.
As soon as they heard that Li Jing might have intelligence about the Nightmare
Beast, countless viewers rushed into the live broadcast room, hoping that Li Jing
could bring them first-hand information about the Nightmare Beast and the key to
breaking the situation.
But at this time, after Li Jing suppressed the ecstasy and excitement in his heart,
his expression returned to calm and stern, and he nodded slightly towards Xiaoguai.
"It's not bad as I expected. I just wonder if the method you have mastered is the
same as what I have here."
He looked incomprehensible and had already expected it, and made a full posture.
"Keep leading the way."
"oh oh."
The girl weakly lowered her head.
He actually stopped asking!
Countless spectators who came upon hearing the news suddenly became furious.
We excitedly came here to grab the pure CQ model.
【you know? You know a hammer! 】
[What to pretend to be? If you don’t ask for information about the Nightmare Beast
now, if you encounter it later, I’ll see how you can die like a clown! 】
Li Jing didn't even know about the scolding in the live broadcast room, and even if
he knew, he wouldn't care.
Yes, as long as we can follow Xiaoguai to avoid all the nightmare beasts and spend
these seven days safely, does any information or method matter?
What's more, Li Jing wants to integrate into the local community like a perfect
gangster. How can he act like he doesn't know anything about the Nightmare Beast?
There is also the use of gentleness to win trust and so on. Just kidding, if you
think about it, you will know, which of the survivors who can survive until now
relies on so-called gentleness?
The more ferocious the performance, the more in line with the local style, the less
flawless it is, and the less likely it is for people to have bad thoughts and
resist.
I can only say that the barrage is still too naive.
Li Jing just followed Xiaoguai to the basement on the ground floor of the hospital.
There were no twists and turns along the way, but it only made the audience who
were watching his live broadcast anxious and angry.
[Brothers, don’t worry, I guess Li Jing just showed off on purpose that he knew
something, so that the little boy wouldn’t dare to hide anything later. Please be
patient! 】
[Hey, brother understand is here again? Li Jing has not acted according to your
previous analysis. I think you don't understand anything. You will still guess
wrong this time! 】
[I was called the Analyst Emperor before, but if I make a mistake once, I will be
called Brother Understanding. The diversity of the Internet is really...]
[Alas, just now more than a dozen live broadcast rooms have black screens, but this
guy seems to be enjoying himself here without any panic at all. Is he confused
about what the situation is now? 】
【Urgent, urgent, urgent! Li Jing, you should ask quickly! Ask quickly! 】
[What the hell is this person doing! 】
[If you don’t ask me, I’ll leave. Didn’t that host say that the final settlement
evaluation is also linked to the recognition of our audience? I will definitely
give him a bad review then! 】
[Me too, if he keeps nagging like this, I will give him a bad review too! 】
【+1! 】
【+1! 】
…
Li Jing can't see the barrage now. If he could see the barrage in the live
broadcast room, he would probably scream in his heart even more excitedly at this
time.
You must know that the settlement evaluation after the trial is completed is not
only linked to the performance in the trial world, but also gains and losses based
on the number of viewers watching the live broadcast and their recognition.
In other words, the more people give him bad reviews, even if he performs well
during the trial, the final settlement evaluation will be greatly reduced!
He has successfully found a way to mess around in the trial world, and now many
viewers in the live broadcast room are clamoring for bad reviews. Is there anything
more stable than this?Of?
With the lowest F rating, isn't it destined to fall into his hands?
The space in the basement is not large, but it is not dirty. All kinds of furniture
are fully furnished and arranged in an orderly manner.
Li Jing leaned comfortably on the sofa and announced to Xiaoguai:
"From today on, this is my territory, do you have any objection?"
"No...no."
The weak and timid girl did not dare to refute his opinion.
"very good."
Li Jing stood up with satisfaction, rubbed her head, felt the momentary stiffness
of her neck and slightly trembling body, and smiled softly.
"Don't worry, I won't beat you or scold you like others, as long as you are
obedient."
"Really?"
The girl raised her little face, as if she had received some kind of salvation, and
an abnormal blush appeared on her pale skin.
"I...I will be very good and obedient, really...will you really not hit me?"
"of course not."
Li Jing showed the most sincere and kind smile since meeting Xiaoguai, looked into
her eyes and said:
"I'm different from others. I have no interest in bullying or humiliation. If you
show your value, I will respect you."
respect……
It seemed as if some key words had been touched.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Hearing these words and the warm caress of the big hand on his head, Xiaoguai's
eyes suddenly turned red, and he looked like he was about to cry.
[What, what, what happened? Why does Xiaoguai look like he's about to cry? 】
[Why haven’t you looked at it for a while? I seem to have missed something? Is Li
Jing, the humble man, bullying Xiaoguai? 】
[Everyone, I understand! 】
[Hey, brother understand, you understand again! 】
[Gang Jing in front of you, I can’t be bothered to care about you. To talk about my
analysis, you can first take a look at the remaining scars and bruises on
Xiaoguai’s arm. 】
[Although I don’t know what happened to her, if you think about how she can survive
alone in such an apocalyptic world, she must have experienced a lot of pain and
torture. As she said before, she escaped from a group of bad guys, and her reaction
when she met Li Jing could actually explain something. 】
[And Li Jing first acted like a villain and held her hostage with a knife to
trigger her PTSD. Then he interrogated and forced her. He put pressure on her all
the time and even forced his way into her safe house. 】
[Under such oppression, Xiaoguai's spirit may be on the verge of collapse. Will he
fall into the abyss again after finally escaping from the sea of suffering? Just at
this moment, Li Jing changed his attitude and promised not to hit her. He said "I
will respect you as long as you show your worth", which instantly reversed
Xiaoguai's attitude and favorable impression of him! 】
[Although these two sentences seem equally bad to us now, don’t forget Xiaoguai’s
experience all along! For her, this kind of commitment and respect may be the
redemption she has always hoped for! 】
[Brothers, I understand, I have completely understood it! 】
[I have to admit that Li Jing is a master at playing with people's hearts. It turns
out that he has been playing a big game in secret! When I saw Xiaoguai's red eyes,
I knew that his alternative PUA had succeeded! 】
[Everyone, I think we should be able to see Li Jing take out all the information
about the Nightmare Beast from Xiaoguai’s mouth soon! 】
Chapter 7 Believe in him, he is our hope!
After such an analysis by the barrage analyst, the audience in the live broadcast
room suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.
【I see! Li Jing has been doing this for a long time because of his calculation! 】
[Although this approach may look a bit unpleasant, but... after all, it is for all
of us. 】
[I feel like he looks so skilled. Is he a scumbag in reality? 】
[Brother, if you understand so well, is it possible that you are also a PUA master?
】
[Can you shut up, you bastard? Biyang’s late intention! Newborn Dong Xi! 】
[Urgent, urgent, was I right? Ha ha! 】
【�Meiqin 庑└闶鲁木 Nest Ring Chang� Is now the time to discuss these things? 】
The barrages in the live broadcast room are interpreting various aspects of life.
But Li Jing was already lying comfortably on the sofa, with his legs crossed, and
he was ordering the girl around like the master of the room.
"My dear, go and get me a glass of water. I'm tired after walking for such a long
time."
Xiaoguai obediently took a glass of water and came over. It was a pink cup with
cute patterns that resembled small animals.
Li Jing didn't drink. He put the water glass next to the coffee table and looked
around the basement.
The area here is quite large, because there are several basements connected to each
other, and Xiaoguai carefully separated the kitchen, living room, bathroom and
other areas.
"Next, you need to pack up an empty room and come out, if you don't want to squeeze
in the same quilt with me at night."
Xiaoguai nodded, and like a docile little white rabbit that wouldn't resist, he
immediately obediently tidied up the utility room to make room for him to sleep.
Li Jing sat up from the sofa, followed her slowly, and leaned against the door
frame.
Watching her laboriously moving things, cleaning, and making the bed in a room full
of clutter.
Although there is light in the basement, the light is not clear, but rather dark.
Xiaoguai is not tall and has a petite figure. Under the dim light, the shadows of
the heavy objects in front of Xiaoguai look like huge and terrifying monsters.
She had no helpers, so she had to fight these monsters alone.
One piece, two pieces...
Dust, lights, shaking shadows...
The girl was panting from exhaustion and blushingHer ears were red and sweat was
dripping down her cheeks and soaked hair.
Li Jing just watched quietly by the door without any intention of helping.
[This is... an obedience test? 】
[Although I know it’s better to be cautious, I don’t know why, but I feel so angry
just looking at it! 】
[Are you really just looking at me like this and not helping me at all? 】
After a long while, Xiaoguai finished tidying up the room. When she walked out of
the door, she looked at Li Jing who was leaning against the door. She raised her
head, her eyes flashing slightly, as if she was hoping for something.
But she failed to get the praise, recognition and encouragement she longed for.
Instead, Li Jing looked at her deflated belly and asked:
"You must be starving after working for so long, right?"
Xiaoguai looked into his eyes, pursed her lips, and nodded.
"Then let's go cook. I'm also hungry." Li Jing pointed to the kitchen without any
conscious thought.
【This bastard! When he spoke, I thought he was finally going to be gentler to
Xiaoguai, and I knew it! 】
[Oh, you ask a little girl to help you tidy up your room, make your bed, and clean,
and then ask her to cook for you when you are half-tired. No capitalist can exploit
people as well as you, right? 】
[I don’t know why, but when I saw this scene in front of me, I didn’t feel strange
at all. 】
[Little darling, woo, my little darling, you are obviously a weak and pitiful girl,
but that bitch Li Jing still tries to force you like this without any conscience.
Don’t worry, I will definitely give him a bad review after the trial. ! 】
The little boy was like a weak and obedient lamb. He would not make any noise or
resist. He just lowered his head silently and walked to the kitchen obediently
again.
As she passed the coffee table in the living room, her footsteps suddenly stopped.
"What's wrong?"
Li Jing has been following her, paying attention to her movements.
"Don't you want to cook? Or are you too tired for the time being and want to take a
rest?"
Xiaoguai didn't answer, just stood there silently, turning to look at the pink cup
on the coffee table, looking at the almost untouched water.
"If...if I prepare food, brother, will you eat it?"
After a long while, she spoke softly, her eyes dimming slightly.
If the meal is ready but he still chooses not to eat it, if he is still wary of
her, then what's the point of cooking or not?
Li Jing's eyes followed Xiaoguai's gaze and landed on the pink water glass, her
clenched hands, and her clothes and trouser legs that were stained and messed up by
dust.
He suddenly picked up the cup and drank the water in it.
"Eat! Why don't you eat?"
"Don't think about it in your head!"
Li Jing put down the water glass with a bang and pushed Xiaoguai's back with his
palm, "Be obedient and go cook quickly. I want to see the food on the table within
half an hour!"
The bang seemed to calm Xiao Guai's heart that was hanging in mid-air.
"I...I won't let big brother down!"
She clenched her fists and whispered, with renewed strength in her steps. She
hurried into the kitchen regardless of whether Li Jing heard it or not.
[Ooooooo, little darling, my little darling, she is real, I cry to death...]
[Only by showing value, being recognized, and being respected will you not be
beaten or bullied. This must be what my poor little boy is thinking, right? 】
[Damn Li Jing, if you don’t be nice to me next time, I will also join the army of
bad reviews! 】
[It’s so boring. The other live broadcast rooms have already encountered nightmare
beasts. Why are you still playing house with a little girl here? 】
[+1, I came here because I heard that information about the Nightmare Beast was
going to be revealed here, but I didn’t know that after watching it for so long, Li
Jing is still here, and you are both PUA and tormenting this little girl. Mentally
and physically, is it so difficult to open your mouth and ask for information about
the nightmare beast? 】
[Don’t worry, everyone, Li Jing’s big move is about to be successful. We will
definitely hear the first-hand revelations tonight at the latest! 】
[Tonight at the latest? Why do I have a feeling when I see this, even tonight? 】
Under the watch of everyone in the live broadcast room, Li Jing watched Xiaoguai
busy cooking in the kitchen, Li Jing and Xiaoguai ate together, Li Jing watched
Xiaoguai washing dishes, and Li Jing lay on the sofa holding a newspaper from that
world. Reading in a daze, Li Jing put on the clean clothes Xiaoguai found and asked
her to wash the dirty clothes she had just taken off...
Time soon came to night.
After a busy day, Xiaoguai finally got a rest and had time to wash away the dust of
hard work.
When she washed off the dust and dirt on her body, put on her pajamas and came out
of the bathroom, the timid, weak and inconspicuous ugly duckling during the day
suddenly exuded amazing beauty and evolved into a white swan, attracting all the
comments. Stunned.
The orange light illuminated the girl's pretty face, as if her petite body could be
blown over by a gust of wind, and aroused the love and sympathy of countless
people.
The live broadcast room was suddenly flooded with another barrage of "Little
darling, my little darling".
Li Jing's eyes fell on the bruises and scars on her hands and feet that became more
obvious after the dust was washed away.
"Brother Li Jing, um, I...I went to bed."
The girl noticed his gaze, hurriedly and shyly put her hands behind her back, and
began to pick her toes uneasily, as if she didn't want him to see the traces of the
past.
Li Jing strode up to her and grabbed her arm behind her back.
The girl hurriedly avoided, showing her little will for the first time. Her little
hands kept moving and hiding in the small dark space behind her.
It is a little rabbit running in the grass, but it cannot avoid the precise sight
of the falcon in the sky.
With a swish sound, Li Jing quickly grabbed the naughty prey and held it in the
palm of his hand.
The girl let out a cry and her body trembled as ifThe weakness was caught and the
bullseye was hit.
"No...don't look."
She turned away, not daring to look into his eyes.
Li Jing opened the girl's sleeves and looked at the wounds and bruises left on the
fair skin.
These were supposed to be a pair of flawless arms, arms that could only be
possessed by the goddess of beauty, Venus.
Now this beauty is full of broken cracks, it is no longer perfect, it has become
incomplete.
It was broken.
"Are you afraid that others will see these scars?" Li Jing asked softly.
The frequency of the girl's body trembling suddenly accelerated, and the hands that
were grabbed couldn't help but exert force, trembling with force.
It was a fear of wanting to escape but also seeming to be afraid of being given up.
"Oh, you're giving me a headache."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Li Jing sighed.
"What I want is a good, obedient child, a good child, do you understand?"
…………
In the dark night.
The world of the Trial Plane is as cold and quiet as a cemetery.
The night on the Blue Star is filled with boiling air.
【Oh my god! Done! ! ! 】
【He did it! He did it! 】
【Xu Hao! You are my god! ! ! 】
[Everyone, at this moment, at this moment, Xu Hao told us that nothing is difficult
in the world, only those who are willing should never give up hope! 】
[Nightmare beasts can be killed! No matter how difficult the trial is, no matter
how seemingly impossible the world mission is, it can still be overcome! 】
【First kill! Xu Hao! The King of Soldiers from our Dragon Kingdom lived up to our
expectations and achieved the first kill! 】
Trial plane, Tian'an City.
Xu Hao put down the RPG in his hand, stood at the end of the street, looked at the
fallen beast in front of him, and let out a long sigh of relief.
The thick and sticky blood turned the entire street into dirty black, and the
dripping and broken monster flesh radiated onto the street buildings, creating
strange shapes.
Nightmare beast.
A kind of monster that is completely black and has a weird shape.
A monster that is absolutely impossible for humans to contend with.
There are also many beasts on Blue Star that humans cannot compete with, but humans
still rely on unity and cooperation, creation and use of tools to conquer all
things in nature.
The nightmare beast is just one of these beasts.
Next, as long as we can find weapons with more powerful firepower in this city and
gather more players, even the King of Nightmare Beasts will not be impossible to
kill!
Xu Hao clenched his fists, his heart filled with perseverance.
At this moment, he suddenly became stunned, as if he felt something, and his tired
eyes suddenly radiated with energy.
He turned around, clenched his fist and punched the telephone pole wrapped in
cement beside him.
boom!
The fist made a sound of breaking through the air in the wind, and actually broke
the telephone pole with one punch!
"Source... force?"
Just now, at the moment when the nightmare beast died, he suddenly felt some
inexplicable energy flowing into his body, which not only made his fatigue after
the battle disappear, but also...
"My spirit and my physical fitness have all been greatly enhanced, beyond the
limits of human beings!"
Source power!
At the same time that inexplicable energy flowed into his body, such a word came to
his mind.
That kind of energy that can make people transcend their limits is called source
power!
At this moment, his punch test and his soft words to himself also sounded softly in
the live broadcast room at the same time.
【Holy shit! What did I see! That's cement, cement! It was interrupted with just
one punch! 】
【Source force! Did you hear Xu Hao talking to himself just now? A source of power
that can make people transcend the limits of the human body! 】
[Fuck, source! I knew that the person behind this Ten Thousand Realms Trial game
could not set an almost impossible goal. After killing the nightmare beast, you can
obtain source power. With source power, you can kill the nightmare beast better!
Perpetual motion! 】
[Doesn’t this mean that Xu Hao will soon become stronger and stronger by killing
nightmare beasts? So completing the world mission and killing the so-called
Nightmare Beast King is no longer a dream? 】
【Definitely! Even the most difficult step has been taken, what else is there to be
afraid of? 】
【Believe Xu Hao! He is the hope of our humanity! 】
That night, when countless people in Blue Star cheered for Xu Hao and were excited
to see hope.
Mingxia City.
A corner that no one notices.
Bang bang bang!
Bang bang bang!
Xu Chai was holding his gun and firing wildly at the darkness in front of him.
The flash of sparks as the bullet exited the muzzle illuminated his frightened and
desperate face.
As a player, Xu Chai was very lucky. Fortunately, he found a weapon for self-
defense not long after he came to this world, which was a gun.
It was also unfortunate for him that the weapons he found were not as powerful as
the RPG in Xu Hao's hand, and it was also unfortunate that he did not encounter the
weakest and most low-level beasts that were easiest to kill like Xu Hao.
In the thick night swallowed by darkness, his expression was desperate and crazy,
and his finger kept pulling the trigger.
Bullets shot into the darkness in front of him, silently, like mud cows entering
the sea, which only made his despair louder and louder with the sound of gunfire.
That's not darkness.
Instead, a monster so huge that it was despairingly terrifying covered the sky and
turned it into darkness.
--Like an abyss.
In the basement of Mingxia First People's Hospital.
"Brother Li Jing, don't... don't hit me... I will be a good boy, I will be a good
boy..."
Being grabbed by the arm, Li Jing sighed and said he was not a good boy. Xiaoguai
seemed to be reminded of some bad memories, and was so scared that his voice
trembled.
The dim light cast their shadowsThe great fusion elongated, like a huge black
monster covering the wall.
"Hit you? How could I hit you?"
Li Jing turned her little head, looked into her tearful eyes, and suddenly smiled
at her.
"As for me, I actually hope that you won't have any hard feelings, little darling,
and just be a good and obedient child."
"So my dear, starting from today, let's make an agreement, okay?"
"No matter how many things you have done for me by following my instructions, my
palms will cover as many scars on your body. From now on, we will treat these
wounds as if they have completely disappeared from your body and no longer exist,
okay?"
His palms gently covered the imperfections on her arms, and his tone, movements,
and eyes all turned into gentle and doting charm at this moment.
Xiaoguai stared blankly at Li Jing's eyes that looked at her tenderly, and at the
gentle smile on his face that was as warm as the sun.
"Promise...make a pact...?"
At this moment, it was like a surge of emotions surged up from the bottom of my
heart, and tears suddenly blurred my vision.
"Um."
She held Li Jing's hand, bit her lips, and nodded vigorously.
"Brother Li Jing, I...I will definitely abide by our agreement, and I will be very
obedient!"
The warm touch of Li Jing's big hand came from the top of his head.
Under the shadow, the girl lowered her head, her eyes suddenly became empty and
blurred, and she gently raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth,
murmuring and repeating in a low voice.
"Yes, little darling... you will definitely be very good and obedient."
Snapped!
In the endless darkness, a pitch-black tentacle flew out from the darkness and
struck Xu Chai like a whip.
one time.
Snapped!
Another click.
Until the gunfire stopped and the fire stopped, Xu Chai's flesh and blood were
completely engulfed in darkness and merged into the abyss.
"Players from other worlds?"
Chapter 8 Coffee, do you want a refill?
[It’s over, it’s over, now Xiaoguai is completely defeated! 】
[When Li Jing touched her head before, it could be seen that her body was shaking
and stiff, and she was obviously scared. Now she has no resistance at all to
touching her head? 】
[I, Li Jing, a master of psychology who is proficient in human nature, look at my
three words to make a woman work for me for the rest of her life! 】
[Why is this damn scumbag so good! 】
[Well, if you think about it, you will know that in such a doomsday environment,
the more you have seen the dangers of the human heart, the more you will pursue the
illusory tenderness and sincerity of hope. 】
[Although Xiaoguai successfully escaped from the bad guys, how can a person resist
loneliness? In such a crazy and desperate world, a person will go crazy without
someone to accompany him! 】
[Perhaps she actually knows in her heart that Li Jing is in PUA, but for her, as
long as there is someone by her side who can accompany her and rely on her, who
will not beat her or scold her, it is already worth her to take the initiative to
be an obedient child who can be manipulated by others. . 】
[I can only say that this guy Li Jing is so good at it. I don’t think this guy has
ever lied or done anything bad. When I saw the corners of this guy’s mouth raised,
I really wanted to punch him! 】
[In front of you, are you just jealous that the person holding Xiaoguai in your
arms now is not you? 】
[I said you are all boring. What is there to analyze about this woman’s psychology
and past? I just came here to get information about the Nightmare Beast. Xu Hao had
already successfully killed the Nightmare Beast. Why didn't Li Jing start talking
about it? 】
[That’s right, I’ve been waiting for a long time! 】
[Li Jing has basically captured Xiaoguai now. Now he can ask about the nightmare
beast without fear of her hiding it, right? 】
What about the nightmare beast?
What does it have to do with me?
Li Jing had no intention of asking about the nightmare beast. After sending Xiao
Guai back to her room, he went to the room she had cleaned up during the day and
lay down on the bed.
Open up!
He put his hands on the back of his head and looked up at the ceiling above his
head, narrowing his eyes comfortably.
After taking down Xiaoguai, this stronghold has food, drink, and everything. There
is also a little maid at my disposal. How about a trial game? who cares.
Wouldn't it be nice to enjoy such a comfortable and comfortable gangster life with
peace of mind?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

He was lying comfortably on the bed, but he didn't know that the barrage he had
been waiting for for a long time in his live broadcast room had already begun to go
crazy.
【Don’t ask, don’t ask, don’t ask, don’t ask, don’t ask, don’t ask, don’t ask, and
don’t ask? 】
[�美江子� I don’t know why I came to your live broadcast room? Could it be that I
watched you all day just to see you lying on the bed and sleeping? 】
[Others, Xu Hao, have already scored the first kill, obtained source power, and
surpassed human limits. What about you? And you? Just leave it here to rot, right?
】
[Brother understand, who said before that he would see the results immediately,
come out! say! 】
[Sorry, brothers, I said earlier that he might become a human being. My previous
words were too arbitrary. When Li Jing comes back from the trial world, I will use
his dog head to apologize to the brothers! 】
[Maybe it’s because I just gained Xiaoguai’s trust today, so it’s too abrupt to ask
these questions. Li Jing will probably ask tomorrow, right? 】
【tomorrow? I don’t think it will be possible the day after tomorrow! He probably
knew that most of the audience would run out once he asked and found out the
result, so he deliberately whetted our appetite here so that we could stay and see
him! 】
[There are so many players, and his live broadcast room is not the only one you can
watch. Not to mention Brother Hao who got the first kill, other players have also
made progress one after another and begun to explore and summarize the information
on searching for the Nightmare Beast. Who does he think he is? 】
[It’s boring, boring, let’s go. By the way, brothers, remember to come back and
leave a negative review later. 】
Live broadcast room view(for more novels (141285)join:
https://discord.gg/SZxTKASsHq)Most of the people have been running for most of the
time, and Li Jing has begun to sleep here. There is nothing interesting to see at
all, and the number of spectators is rapidly decreasing at a linear speed.
At this time, Li Jing closed the quilt happily and turned off the light.
Only when he buried his head deeply in the pillow in such a dark night, could he
barely hold back and almost laugh out loud.
As for my performance on the first day, was it perfect or beautiful?
Based on my experience in appreciating many movies and novels, I accurately judged
that Xiao Guai had been traumatized the first moment I saw her. Her riddled heart
had already become fragile and fragile, but she still had an incomparable hope and
thirst for it. warmth.
So with a simple act and reversal, she was easily taken down!
Come to her stronghold, occupy her territory, and integrate perfectly into the
local group.
The bastard's great cause had already been announced as a success from the very
beginning. With such a wonderful start, how could he not hold back from cheering
inwardly?
Not to mention that after watching my performance throughout the day, most of the
audience in the live broadcast room must have left, and there won't be many left,
right?
Don't worry, in the next few days you will see what real chaos and ostentation are.
The dull and boring daily life will completely wipe out your enthusiasm and
expectations, and in the end you will have to run away!
The great work has been accomplished, just wait for me to ascend the throne, the F-
level evaluation is already within reach, and I can’t run away hahaha!
Li Jing, who closed his eyes, had already begun to fantasize about how he would
squander these life spans and power after gaining ten thousand years of life and
100 million points of source power.
Will your lifespan be deducted if you fail to complete the main quest?
If you can't conquer the world mission, your lifespan will be shortened, and will
all humanity on Blue Star suffer disaster?
Sorry, I have enough lifespan to deduct it. No matter how difficult the main plot
or world mission is, I will be crushed to dregs in front of my absolute power of
100 million points of source power!
Li Jing fell asleep happily with full joy.
It's a pity that his joy could not continue in the dream, he had a nightmare.
Li Jing was whipped a thousand times by Xiaoguai in his nightmare.
"Good morning, brother Li Jing, I've already made breakfast, but I'm just not sure
if it suits your taste."
When Li Jing got up from the bed, Xiao Guai had already cooked a meal and was
sitting at the dining table waiting for him.
Seeing the girl's face, his eyelids twitched subconsciously, and he felt
inexplicable phantom pain all over his body, as if he had been whipped thousands of
times with a whip.
However, when I looked closely, I saw that the cute little boy in front of me
didn't look like the domineering, cruel and cruel person in the nightmare at all.
Li Jing scratched his head.
Strange, how could I have such a dream?
He rubbed his eyes and sat down at the dining table. Breakfast was a sandwich with
hot milk. He ate it casually, feeling that steamed buns, fried dough sticks, rice
porridge and soy milk would be more delicious in the morning.
Occasionally, milk spilled from the mouth of the cup and bread crumbs were
sprinkled on the table. Xiaoguai took out a paper towel and wiped them off very
carefully.
After breakfast, Xiaoguai brought him a washbasin, squeezed out the toothpaste, and
connected the mouthwash, then packed up the tableware and went to the kitchen to
wash the dishes.
[Damn it, damn Li Jing, my parents are not so good to me! 】
[Good morning, brothers, I saw this scene when I woke up early in the morning. As a
single person, I simply couldn’t bear it! 】
[Yesterday, Soldier King Xu Hao’s first kill was so exciting that I couldn’t sleep
all night. I think the second and third players who kill the Nightmare Beast will
appear soon. Killing the King of Nightmare Beasts is really not a dream. ! 】
[So, will Li Jing ask Xiaoguai for information about the Nightmare Beast today? 】
[Many players in other live broadcast rooms have contacted local survivors and
found a lot of clues and information. For example, the nightmare beast is a monster
that comes out of nightmares. The nightmare beast has a strange shape and an
uncertain appearance, but its color is generally pitch black. Everyone's nightmare
may give birth to a nightmare beast, which will attack all humans in the field of
vision indiscriminately...]
[I haven’t seen any players discover how to avoid the Nightmare Beast. The
survivors encountered by other players also seem to know it, but they refuse to
tell them no matter how they are induced and pressed. They are very wary. 】
[Li Jing’s place seems to be the most promising, but if he doesn’t ask again, I
don’t want to stay anymore. 】
[He is pointing to this to whet our appetite, will he ask? It is impossible for
him! 】
[Isn’t he afraid that such appetizing will make people disgusted and leave negative
reviews? 】
[If his IQ is really that high, he will not show off here. Instead, he will quickly
get the information from Xiao Guai's mouth and then think about how to use this
information to kill the nightmare beast to gain source power and embark on the road
of killing monsters and becoming stronger. . 】
[Brother Hao has shared the existence of Yuanli, summoned the players in his city,
and is ready to lead everyone to hunt the Nightmare Beast, and make progress
together to become stronger and conquer the world mission. On the other hand,
someone, haha. 】
Tian'an City.
Xu Hao and three players successfully killed the nightmare beast again!
Detonating the Internet again!
"Brother Hao, we did it! We really did it!"
On the side of the battlefield, a short-haired young man looked excitedly at the
dying beast on the ground. His expression when he looked at Xu Hao was full of joy
and excitement.
Xu Hao looked resolute and cold, unfazed by the favor and humiliation. He pointed
at the beast on the ground and handed him the gun in his hand.
"He Jian, you come and kill this nightmare beast."
"No, no, no!" He Jian waved his hands repeatedly, "The main hero who can defeat it
is Brother Hao. How could I..."
"Take it!"
Xu Hao put the gun into his hand, and there was an indescribable sense of power in
his voice.
"What we are encountering now is only the lowest level nightmare beast. Even so, I
still need your help to defeat it, even if I gain source power."
"One person's power is limited after all. Only the more players have the source
power and unite together, only the strength of all of us gathers into a steely will
and turns intoOnly an indestructible spear can hope to kill the king of nightmare
beasts in this city. "
"He Jian, pull the trigger and kill it!"
"Yes, Brother Hao!"
He Jian tensed up his body for a moment, as if a loyal soldier had received the
order and pulled the trigger without hesitation, killing the beast with only one
breath left.
boom!
At the moment when the nightmare beast died, some kind of gift from heaven, some
kind of mysterious energy came to him from somewhere, making him rejuvenate.
He opened his eyes, took a deep breath, clenched his fists and looked at Xu Hao
with shining eyes.
"I feel it, Brother Hao! I've become a lot stronger!"
Even after gaining source power and initially breaking away from the realm of
mortals, the look he looked at Xu Hao still showed unabated admiration and fervor.
Xu Hao patted his shoulder and looked at the other two people.
"Guan Zhi, Xie Ke, don't worry, He Jian and I will help you gain source power
soon."
"Yes, Brother Hao!"
Their voices were loud and their eyes were burning.
Starting from the first kill of the Nightmare Beast, Xu Hao has quickly gathered a
team with him as the backbone.
At this moment, he has been regarded by more and more people on Blue Star as the
hope of mankind, a star rising brightly from the disaster.
Quping City.
Ander Adams sat on the bench of the dilapidated cafe, resting his chin on his
elbow, sorting out the collected information.
The collapsed tables in the cafe, the scattered garbage, the thick layer of dust on
the bar counter, and the dirty and messy environment did not diminish his
aristocratic temperament and demeanor at all, but instead enhanced his sense of
nobility that was superior to all living beings.
"The Nightmare Beast was born from people's nightmares. Because it is a monster
that comes from dreams, it is reasonable to have such grotesque images and
terrifying and perverted abilities."
"Humanity's fears and nightmares that exist in the subconscious have turned into
this concrete monster and come to reality. So is there anything to fear from this
monster?"
"In other words, if the nightmare beast is originally a projection of something or
a phenomenon that people are afraid of in reality in their dreams, then if such a
thing is found and this phenomenon is reproduced, can it have a certain effect on
the nightmare beast? The influence, is this the weakness of the nightmare beast?"
"Interesting inference, but if you want to verify it, it's a little troublesome."
"After all, the local survivors I met yesterday seem to be hiding a lot from me."
Ander Adams put down his empty coffee cup, stood up gracefully, and walked towards
the survivor settlement he encountered yesterday with a noble smile on his face.
The cup was originally empty, with no coffee in it.
But Ender knew that he would soon get everything he needed from the survivors.
Information, and fragrant and mellow coffee. He smelled the smell of coffee on the
leader yesterday.
It's great that even in this apocalyptic world, there is still coffee to drink.
"Brother Li Jing, does it taste good?" Xiaoguai opened his eyes expectantly.
The fragrant and mellow coffee flows into the mouth along the gaps between the
teeth, coating the taste buds.
Li Jing put down the teacup in his hand.
"Although I'm not used to the taste of coffee, the coffee ground by your hands is
surprisingly good."
"Brother Li Jing, as long as you like it."
There was joy in the little girl's eyes, and she stretched out her arms in front of
him happily.
Li Jing held the delicate and white arm tacitly, and gently stroked a light red
scar on it with his fingers.
This is their agreement. Every time Xiaoguai completes something for him, he will
heal a scar for her.
"Brother Li Jing, thank you."
Looking at the finger that was gently smoothing the scars on his skin, Xiaoguai
lowered his head and said softly, "Thank you for not throwing me away right away,
for not being afraid of a nightmare beast popping out of my body."
ah?
what are you saying?
--------------------xxxx--------------------

for more novels (37407)join: https://discord.gg/SZxTKASsHq

In silence, Xiaoguai suddenly said something extraordinary. Li Jing's heart skipped

a beat, and he was about to raise his head when he heard Xiaoguai say again:
"But I guess brother Li Jing must have noticed the scars on my body and knew that
nightmare beasts could no longer be born in my nightmares, so he accepted me with
confidence, right?"
ah?
Li Jing opened his mouth in confusion, unable to control his expression for a
moment.
Xiaoguai turned his head and looked at the half-cup of coffee left on the side, and
smiled at him.
"Brother Li Jing, do you want a refill of coffee?"
Chapter 9 Can you lie to me for the rest of your life?
【Fuck! What did I just hear? 】
[I thought that when Li Jing asked Xiao Guai for information about the Nightmare
Beast would become an unsolved mystery that would not be solved even after the
trial ended, but Xiao Guai suddenly exploded? 】
[Xiaoguai said: Li Jing, you didn’t ask on purpose, right? If you don’t ask, I’ll
take the initiative! 】
[Pfft, brothers, have you seen Li Jing’s confused expression? I want to laugh so
much. 】
Li Jing was indeed a little confused.
The amount of information Xiaoguai revealed in just a few words caught him off
guard.
This is obviously common sense that local survivors know, or it is some kind of
rule that he has learned from struggling to survive in the apocalypse where
nightmare beasts are raging. He should know it.
But the real situation is that he doesn’t know!
He couldn't understand what Xiaoguai said about a nightmare beast popping out of
his body, and why a nightmare beast wouldn't be born even if he had a nightmare
because of the scars on his body!
"So you already knew."
Li Jing regained his composure in a very short period of time.He picked up the tea
cup and motioned for Xiao Guai to refill it. He put on an enigmatic tone and said
calmly:
"If it weren't for these reasons, I really wouldn't have accepted it with
confidence so quickly!"
"Yes, no matter how many nightmares one experiences, only one nightmare beast will
be born in a person's dream."
Xiaoguai looked at the scars on his arms and said sadly, "So the moment he saw
these marks on my body, brother Li Jing must have guessed it right away."
"It is precisely because a nightmare beast has already been born from my nightmare,
so no matter how you treat me, beat me, scold me, abuse me, no matter how strong
the emotion, no matter how deep the hatred, you can't give birth to a monster of
destruction."
"So, I am just a toy or a doll that can be bullied. My body, my soul, and my
nightmares will no longer have monsters called nightmares. I am not a threat. I
will not attract monsters. I can Being ravaged casually.”
"Haha, after all, although the Nightmare Beast will kill all humans within its
sight, it will instinctively give priority to hunting and hunting those humans
whose souls and bodies have not given birth to Nightmare Beasts."
【Fuck! Damn it! Damn it! 】
[At this moment, other than damn, I don’t know what words to use to express my
inner emotions! 】
[Information about the Nightmare Beast! A shocking secret! 】
[Xiaoguai really exploded! 】
[I just came from Mr. Ander Adams’ live broadcast room. What happened? what
happens! 】
[Nightmare beasts are born from people’s nightmares. This may be guessed by many
people when they read the mission background description, but only one nightmare
beast can be born in a person’s body, and the nightmare beast will give priority to
hunting for prey. Kill those pure humans who have not given birth to nightmare
beasts...]
[Little boy, are you really... Li Jing, this bitch, deliberately didn't ask, but
you took care of our mood and told us such important information. You are so
gentle, I cried to death. 】
[Can you please stop being so sentimental in front of me? Xiaoguai doesn’t know the
existence of the live broadcast room. 】
[No, am I the only one who noticed the pain and loneliness in Xiaoguai's eyes and
felt sorry for her? 】
[The information revealed by Xiaoguai in these few sentences can be understood as:
as long as humans who have given birth to nightmare beasts can hide well, they will
be safer because they will not become the targets of nightmare beasts. This is why
Xiaoguai can be alone The reason why one person has survived for so long. 】
[But for some survivors with malicious intentions, this also means... Everyone, I
don’t want to continue to think about it anymore. 】
[Xiaoguai, my Xiaoguai! 】
[My good baby, don’t cry, mommy will give you a hug...]
Li Jing looked down at Xiaoguai's pitiful expression, watching her calmly speaking
out informative words in a nonchalant tone, and the chuckle at the corner of her
mouth that was either self-deprecating or self-pitying.
For a moment I didn't know what to say.
"Little boy..."
"That's why I want to thank you, brother Li Jing."
Under the bright incandescent light, Xiao Guai raised his face. There was no scar
on that beautiful face that could be broken by blows. His eyes were as clear and
transparent as lake water, reflecting the sparkling light like stars.
"You don't treat me like a puppet and a toy that you can manipulate and bully at
will."
The sparkling waves were flashing and shining.
"You said you would respect me and would not bully me, hit or scold me, and you
also made an agreement with me to heal the wounds that cause me pain and
embarrassment."
The scarred little hand grasped his collar, as hard as a drowning man grabbing a
life-saving straw. A trace of bright red appeared on his beautiful face as ice and
snow, a sickly and abnormal bright red.
"So Brother Li Jing, even if I know that you may be lying to me, and that you may
be just like those people, it's just my heart that wants to ravage this toy into a
tattered shape this time."
"I am willing to be deceived by you."
Xiaoguai hugged his body tightly.
"So please, just lie to me like this for the rest of your life, okay?"
Li Jing was stunned.
All the viewers watching the live broadcast were also stunned.
The barrage that was originally rolling in the live broadcast room was still blank
for a moment, and then became even crazier and flooded the entire screen like a
tsunami!
【Ah ah ah ah! ! ! 】
[Xiaoguai, my Xiaoguai! ! ! 】
[Li Jing, you bitch, if you dare to do anything bad to Xiao Guai next, I will kill
you! When you return to Blue Star, I will definitely kill you with a knife! 】
[Oh my God, Jimeis, why do I want to cry so much? 】
[Originally I thought I had no intention of complaining about CP under such
circumstances, but now why do I...]
【Asshole! Li Jing, you damn bastard, He De, how can you win Xiaoguai's favor! 】
[Why is it that the person being hugged tightly by Xiaoguai is not me? 】
[Jealousy makes me look disgusting, jealousy makes me completely crazy, I can’t
stand it anymore, I can’t stand it anymore! 】
In his arms, there is the girl's slightly trembling body, and there is a strange
and heart-warming temperature.
But such a request...
A lifetime!
How could you agree so hastily!
"I promise you, little boy."
Li Jing agreed without any psychological burden.
"By the way, it may be because I have a strong psychological quality. Not only have
I almost never had nightmares, but I have never hatched nightmare beasts from
nightmares. Even so, are you willing to continue to follow me?"
At this moment, the live broadcast room is full of bullet screens:
【Scumbag! 】
【Scum! 】
[Shameless liar! 】
But in Li Jing's opinion, as long as he can complete the mission of the bastard,
gain a life span of ten thousand years and nearly invincible power, and then find a
way to return to this plane to save the little boy, wouldn't it be easy?
Will it not be easy to fulfill this promise by then?
So there is no need to have any psychological burden at all.The premise is that
Xiaoguai is willing.
"Well, I, I do!"
Xiaoguai gently arched his chest and nodded.
"Aren't you afraid that the Nightmare Beast might be attracted to you because of
me?"
"Not afraid."
Xiaoguai raised his face slightly and shook his head firmly.
"Because I will protect brother Li Jing when the time comes!"
Li Jing nodded her nose with a smile.
"When we encounter a nightmare beast, your short legs may not be able to run as
fast as me. How can you, a little kid like you, protect me?"
Xiaoguai pursed her lips and frowned fiercely, as if she was very unhappy that Li
Jing said she was a little girl.
"I originally wanted to tell Brother Li Jing how even pure humans can avoid
nightmare beasts, but now I don't want to tell you, so I won't tell you! Hmph!"
Xiao Guai is very cute even when she is angry, and her slightly pursed lips have
already made many live broadcast room comments go crazy:
【Ah ah ah ah! The milky white light creates a lustrous luster and arc on the
peach-like delicate lips. What a cute little mouth! Let me kiss you! 】
【Get out! Let me go first! 】
【Xiaoguai is mine! Don't even think about taking advantage of her! Queue
downstairs! 】
[Pathetic guys, no matter how crazy you are here, isn’t Li Jing the only one who
can really kiss Xiaoguai’s lips? 】
[Ooooooo, stop talking, the tears have already flowed out. 】
[Are you sure the tears you shed are tears? 】
Li Jingtong, like many brothers in the live broadcast room, looked at that
delicious little mouth and had the urge to take a bite.
But how could he be so easily threatened?
You won't tell me?
Hey, then I won’t ask!
Anyway, since you have a way to help me avoid the nightmare beast, and you are so
eager for me to stay with you forever, can you watch the nightmare beast come to
your door and eat me in one bite?
I do not believe!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Xiaoguai seemed to be even more angry when he saw Li Jing's unresponsive look. He
puffed up his little face angrily, and his little mouth became even more cute, and
his little face was even more bulging like a red apple, viciously. Staring at him,
as if to say why didn't you ask? Why didn't you ask?
Just ask!
That little expression is so cute.
[Little darling, my little darling, why can you be so cute! 】
[Good baby, my lovely sweet baby, my mother’s heart melted when she saw you. 】
[Asshole Li Jing, didn’t you see Xiaoguai’s expectant eyes? Why don't you keep
asking? Just ask! Just ask! 】
[Scumbag Li Jing, don’t bully Xiaoguai (angry)! Don't bully Xiaoguai (angry)! Don't
bully Xiaoguai (angry)! 】
[Ask me, ask me, ask me, ask me! 】
[Coax her, coax her, coax her! Otherwise I will kill you, kill you, kill you! 】
Facing Xiaoguai's swollen face, Li Jingyun said calmly: "Since you don't want to
say it, Xiaoguai, then forget it. I told you to respect you."
【Damn straight man! 】
[Your dog that can poop and eat by itself doesn’t have as low an emotional
intelligence as you! 】
[The man at the bottom, negative points, get out of here! 】
[Chachacha, hehehe, brother Li Jing, did you hear the sound of my sharpening the
knife? 】
"snort!"
Xiaoguai pushed his arms away angrily, turned around and left.
"Where are you going, little darling?"
"Refill your coffee brother!"
Even with his back turned, Li Jing could hear the resentment in the girl's voice.
"Here, brother Li Jing, your coffee."
The fragrant hot coffee was placed on the coffee table with a bang, and the girl
rushed into her room angrily, leaving him behind.
A figure on the back that says come and coax me.
Li Jing picked up the coffee and was not in a hurry to coax her. Instead, he felt
that the little boy now looked like a girl.
Girls should be so full of vitality.
The coffee is not bitter, it is still fragrant, mellow, sweet and sweet.
Even the angry little boy didn't deliberately avoid adding sugar to cause trouble.
He was really cute.
Li Jing smiled slightly and calculated silently in his heart.
It's already the second day.
Five days, I just need to live like this for five more days!
I can hide the dragon out of the abyss and become invincible in the world!
All I can say is that I was so lucky to meet a treasured girl like Xiaoguai right
from the beginning!
Yes, isn't it enough to show how lucky I am to have such a god-like assistance from
the Hunzi System?
In a dark room with only a lamp on.
The girl named Xiaoguai was holding a knife with a gloomy face, and her black eyes
were like an abyss, emitting bursts of cold and terrifying coldness.
Yes, she lied to him.
The so-called encounter with evil people, being bullied, beaten and scolded, and
being ravaged like a toy with bruises all over her body was just a wild guess made
by many viewers in Li Jinghe's live broadcast room after seeing the scars on her
body.
Such a thing has never happened.
Because she was the only one who hunted and toyed with humans, so how could these
dirty and ugly humans take their turn to ravage her?
Mingxia City.
In an abandoned factory somewhere.
In the darkness of �O�O�@�@, another player was swallowed by an unspeakable
monster.
"Damn it, why!"
Xiaoguai raised the knife and slashed his thigh hard.
laugh.
There was a slight tearing sound of skin and flesh, and the bright red blood
stopped flowing out of the wound instantly. The torn flesh and blood quickly tried
to close and heal, but due to some inexplicable will, the healing was not complete,
leaving behind A scar.
It doesn't hurt at all.
Yes, Xiaoguai’s body is covered with numerous wounds and bruises, the marks of
bruises and torture that others would see all over his body., is nothing but proof
of her self-mutilation.
"I just want to play with this human being from another world..."
Just like a well-fed lion who likes to play with its prey until the end and then
kill it cruelly.
"I just want to taste the expression of despair and fear when he knew the truth and
was eaten by me. Why..."
"Why is there a trace of..." in my heart?
She held her head, her expression became painful, her brows became tangled, and her
expression became distorted.
The more people have been riddled with betrayal and despair, the more painful their
hearts will be, the more they will long for that glimmer of redemptive warmth.
It is a kind of mentality that clearly believes that it cannot exist, but once you
see a glimmer of light, you can't help but want to pursue it.
Even if that light is false.
Li Jing.
Li Jing......
Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the desk lamp on the desk
opposite the bed, and at the yellowed and crumpled photo under the desk lamp.
The yellowish light of the desk lamp became the only light source in the entire
room.
In the photo, a man and a woman are holding a baby in their arms and smiling
brightly.
This is reality, the reality she faces.
laugh.
She raised the knife and slashed her thigh again.
The blood surged and then stopped.
Her expression became cold and cold again, but there was another scar on her thigh.
Chapter 10 When everyone is struggling, someone is there
…
"So that's it. The birth and actions of the Nightmare Beast are based on this law."
The bright sunshine blew through the brown curtains, and Ander Adams sat elegantly
at the mahogany desk, with a cup of fragrant and hot coffee in hand.
The golden light made this noble son from the Adams family look like a holy son
from heaven.
At his feet, a corpse with a bullet hole in its forehead was dying with its eyes
wide open and the remnants of terror.
Outside the room, more fallen corpses and darkening bloodstains smeared the entire
hall into a more terrifying and bloody place, like hell.
There are no survivors in this stronghold with more than 20 survivors, all of whom
died of cannibalism.
"Just a few words of provocation can easily arouse your self-destructive greed and
resentment. Ha, you guys are really more fragile and easy to play with than I
thought."
Andrew drank the last sip of coffee from the cup gracefully and adjusted his cuffs
and collar slowly.
The black leather shoes made of high-grade leather stepped over the body of the
stronghold leader like crushing an ant, and left without any hesitation.
"It's a pity that all I have encountered so far are waste that cannot hatch
nightmare beasts, so the theory I really want to verify cannot be put into practice
at all."
"Okay, where should we find the next experimental subject?"
The sun on the horizon is dazzling and brilliant.
With a smile on his face, Ender walked calmly and gracefully towards the other
survivor stronghold that he had just interrogated from the leader of this
stronghold.
【ah! So handsome! So handsome! 】
[Ander Adams, how can this man be so dazzling! 】
[He perfectly fits my image of a noble man. Every move he makes is so charming and
elegant! 】
[I said, don’t you think this guy’s methods are a bit too uncomfortable? Use words
to confuse and incite others to kill each other, and then hide behind the scenes to
reap the benefits...]
【Discomfort? It's uncomfortable there! This is obviously a manifestation of wisdom
and a manifestation of the power to truly conquer the world that only advanced
creatures like us humans can master! The incomplete apes in Mystery Temple probably
don’t understand what wisdom is, right? 】
[Jimeis, I think he is just jealous that Ander is more handsome than him! 】
[Yeah, seeing such a perfect man, some people can’t hide the dark and ugly thoughts
in their hearts, right? You feel so ashamed that you can't help but want to slander
him, right? 】
[In addition to shouting loudly on the Internet, people like you must have a very
unhappy life in reality, right? You are a poor and ugly loser that no one likes,
right? 】
[Jimeis, ignore these guys, let them hide in the corner and cry and be envious and
jealous! We just do our own thing. 】
[Yes, remember to give Ander a super, super praise after the trial is completed,
and make sure he gets an S-level rating! 】
[Only a perfect man like Ender is the beacon of our Blue Star’s future and the hope
of saving mankind! 】
…………
[Brother Hao and his friends successfully hunted another nightmare beast! 】
[More and more players are gathering around Brother Hao at his call, and Brother
Hao’s team is getting stronger. In the past, Brother Hao had to rely on super hot
weapons such as RPGs to barely kill the nightmare beasts. Now, With everyone's
help, it becomes easier and easier to deal with it. 】
【This is the power of unity. 】
[It’s only the second day now, and there are still five days of development time.
As long as Brother Hao works steadily, I feel that the first kill of the Nightmare
Beast King will be achieved soon! 】
[Not only Brother Hao, there are also players in other cities opening up one after
another, either relying on wisdom or luck to kill nightmare beasts and obtain
source power. 】
[There is more and more information about Nightmare Beasts. It’s just a pity that
the information collected by us viewers from various live broadcast rooms cannot be
sent to these players. Otherwise, I feel that the chance of conquering the world
mission will be greater. increase! 】
[Believe in the possibilities of human beings, believe in their wisdom, courage and
strength! We humans have come all the way from the Stone Age to the present, and
there has never been any disaster or difficulty that can really knock us down! 】

------------------xxxx------------------

[I saw that some viewers in the live broadcast room were dissatisfied and harsh
with the practices and methods of certain players. They felt that they were too
shameless and despicable. I hope everyone can remain understanding, tolerant and
rational about this. After all, in a sense, they But they are fighting for us! 】
[I also hope that every viewer in the live broadcast room, no matter how the player
you are watching performs or whether it meets your expectations, can give him a
good review after the trial. 】
[Judging from the words of the host Hibi, it is obvious that the trial game will
not be held only once, and the more powerful these 100,000 players are, the higher
the chance of conquering each world mission. Our Blue Star Only if we are safe, the
destiny of all mankind will be more stable. 】
[The only thing we viewers can do is to increase their settlement evaluation as
much as possible, and let them grow and become stronger as much as possible. 】
[Everyone, maybe some players are acting timid and cowardly at the moment, which
does not meet your expectations, but maybe next time, in the next trial game, he
will grow into a backbone, or even the key, to help conquer the world mission. 】
[We cannot give up on every player, they are the hope of our humanity! 】
One of humanity's hopes is now in ruins.
When Xu Hao successfully scored the first kill, he led the players to change from
prey to hunter and start hunting the nightmare beast.
When Ander Adams collected information about the Nightmare Beast from the local
survivors, he was eager to verify a very crucial guess.
When more of the 100,000 players who were divided into ten cities by Xibi
successfully killed the nightmare beast, many outstanding characters no less than
Xu Hao and Ander Adams appeared, allowing everyone in Blue Star to see Hope and
dawn...
Li Jingzheng rested his head on Xiaoguai's white, tender, smooth and elastic
thighs, squinting his eyes slightly and listening happily to Xiaoguai's sweet and
pleasant voice reading a story to him.
"So, Lake stored all his sorrow, pain and troubles in Xiahe Bank. The moment he
left the bank, he felt extremely happy and happy. At that moment, he forgot about
the pain in his legs and feet, and the sadness of losing his parents. He has never
felt that his world was so bright."
"From then on, whenever he saw a sad or miserable person on the street, he would
approach him with great excitement and ask, 'Hello, have you heard of Xiahe Bank?
It is a bank that can save all your pain. A place where sorrow and sorrow are
sealed'..."
Chapter 11 Why not show it to us!
"Brother Li Jing, I've finished reading the story. Do you want to listen to the
next one?"
Li Jing closed his eyes and motioned for Xiaoguai to massage him.
The girl's soft fingers gently pressed on his temple.
The temples are located in front of the auricles and on both sides of the forehead.
This is the intersection of the parietal bone, frontal bone, sphenoid bone and
temporal bone. It is the weakest point and is also known as the "Achilles' heel".
With just the slightest force, the man lying on her lap would shatter like
porcelain.
Perhaps, this game of playing prey does not need to continue. Even if it is a human
being from other worlds, what difference does it make?
Wouldn't this man feel ugly about the scars remaining on his thighs?
"It's an interesting story. If it were you, Xiaoguai, would you store your sorrow
and pain in a bank like that?"
Li Jing, who was enjoying Xiaoguai's massage, suddenly asked.
"I...I don't know..."
"Brother Li Jing, where are you?"
"I probably won't, because even sadness and pain are part of who I am. Putting all
these things in the bank, leaving only happiness and joy, always feels like some
kind of self-cutting, and my personality has changed. It’s not complete anymore.”
Xiaoguai's fingers that were massaging suddenly stopped.
"Ah, of course, our agreement is different from this situation. Our agreement is
not to let "Mi Pan" pass, but to hope that the hurt you have suffered can be healed
by my tenderness, and that you can become more grateful for this past. Relief and
calmness..."
"Then brother Li Jing..."
The soft little hands that landed on Li Jing's face gently slid across his cheeks
and grabbed his shoulders without force, like a tired bird resting in a warm
harbor.
"Can my knee pillow and massage help you heal some of my unspeakable scars?"
"OK."
Li Jing took her little hand and started to caress it, but Xiaoguai gently withdrew
his hand.
"Brother Li Jing, it's not here."
"where is that?"
The girl's face suddenly turned red, and she rubbed her thighs together gently up
and down.
"That's...brother Li Jing, where your head is resting."
ah?
Li Jing suddenly raised his head in surprise, his eyes falling on the pair of
perfect but incomplete, round and crystal-clear works of art.
If you want to heal the scars there, you may have to encounter something private...
So what you mean by "unspeakable" is this "unspeakable"!
Xiaoguai's head was so low that it was almost buried in his chest, and his ears
were red with embarrassment. Seeing that Li Jing didn't respond for a long time, he
could only hold his hand shyly.
"Brother Li Jing, can you please... help me?"
She timidly raised her head, her shy eyes showing a charming and charming look. It
was not only Li Jing who heard the soft voice, but also the bones of many brothers
in the live broadcast room went numb.
At this moment, an announcement suddenly popped up in Li Jing's live broadcast
room.
【warn! warn! Due to personal privacy concerns, the live broadcast room footage
will be temporarily blocked until the player allows it to be made public! 】
[The live broadcast room you are watching has been temporarily blocked. 】
At the critical moment, the screen in the live broadcast room suddenly went dark.
【ah? ah? ! ah? ! ! ! 】
[Why did it stop at such a critical moment! WhyIt was interrupted at such a
critical moment! Why did it stop at such a critical moment! 】
[Damn, touching your thigh involves privacy? Host, are you a dog? Host, are you a
dog? 】
[Looking at that bitch Li Jing being able to enjoy Guabao’s knee pillow and
Guabao’s massage, I was already jealous and crazy. Now Guabao just wants Li Jing to
help her heal the scars in her heart, so you can also block her. ? Are you also
blocking? 】
[There is no picture now. Are you going to force me to find my two-dimensional wife
again? 】
[Brother, I really didn’t want to appreciate Xiaoguai’s thighs up close, let alone
lick the screen. I just wanted to see our poor baby become happy again under Li
Jing’s comfort and cheer up so that I could be happy for her, so Show the picture,
okay? Autumn pear paste! 】
[Host, you are still some kind of super-controller behind the scenes, don’t block
it, I will top up the money! I'll give you money immediately, can't you? 】
[Please, I will do anything. Just let me take one more look at our lovely baby,
just one look! 】
The same prompt also appeared in Li Jing's ears.
Oh, will pictures that may involve personal privacy be blocked?
Ok, Ok.
After all, Xiaoguai lets him stick and touch him because he trusts him. It doesn’t
matter if some small interactions in daily life are seen by others. Can I also show
you these benefits that involve Xiaoguai’s privacy and secrets?
"Brother Li Jing, you...come on."
Xiaoguai closed her eyes nervously and put his hand on her leg tremblingly.
The moment their skins touched, both of their hearts trembled for a moment.
His fingers touched the delicate skin lightly, tracing over the delicate and
sensitive scars. The texture of his fingertips left traces on the snow-like ground.
It was obvious that Li Jing's fingers were not warm, and even a little cold, but
Xiao Guai felt a strange sensation. A strange heat flowed from the places he
touched, and the originally disguised shame could not help but be stained with a
drunken blush.
Is it God's will?
The two scars he touched were the same ones she had made with a knife in her room
just now.
Li Jing was actually very nervous, his heart was pounding, his mouth was extremely
dry, and some beautiful and beautiful fantasies were spinning rapidly in his mind
like a mirror.
But his fingers neither continued to explore inside nor took advantage of him. He
just pretended to be calm and calm and retracted his fingers, teasing the girl with
a narrow smile and said:
"It's not okay to be so nervous, because we will have many more times like this."
More…next time…
Xiao Guai's shy face seemed to be dripping with water. She responded with a low
voice, then hurriedly fled the scene like a frightened little white rabbit, and hid
in her room again.
Li Jing smiled slightly, imagining the beautiful scenery on the girl's pretty and
red face with her head lowered, and picked up the storybook that fell on the sofa
to cover her face.
No more cute girls to tease, so get some sleep.
The picture in the live broadcast room returned to normal.
Many viewers who had been waiting patiently saw Li Jing lazily lying on the sofa as
soon as they came in, looking like he was after something happened.
【what happened? What happened in this short period of time! Why is my little boy
missing? Why is that bitch Li Jing acting like a sage after his time has passed! 】
【My little boy! A cute little boy like an angel! A little girl as holy and pure as
a saint! I do not believe! I don't believe you were defiled by such a stinky man!
】
[Li Jing, die! Li Jing, die! Li Jing, die! 】
[I think brothers don’t need to be too pessimistic. What can you do in just a few
minutes? 】
[Isn’t a few minutes enough time to do something? Who knows if Li Jing is so short!
】
[Woo woo woo, my little dear...]
Chapter 12 You say I’m a little kid, right?
In a dark room with only a lamp on.
"Damn it, why!"
"Why!"
The little boy, whose face was cold and gloomy, like an evil ghost crawling out of
hell, clenched the knife in his hand tightly and looked at the two conspicuous
scars on his thigh.
The scars she made bit by bit with a knife.
The scars that Li Jing's fingers had carefully and gently touched bit by bit.
It was obviously so conspicuous and ugly, but the dull pain under the scar really
disappeared as if it didn't exist after being touched by that man.
It was as if she really believed that ridiculous agreement.
It was as if she really hoped and longed for such an agreement from the bottom of
her heart.
It's obvious that it's just a prey that I fooled without knowing it, it's obviously
just a toy that can be crushed by me at any time...
She held the knife tightly, looking at the two wounds that no longer hurt, her
heart became fierce, and she was about to stab it again.
"Oh, it's just an illusion."
She stopped, and the sharp tip of the knife, shining with cold light, hovered over
the wound.
"It's just an illusion created by my weak heart."
She looked at the yellowed photo under the desk lamp, threw away the knife, and her
expression became solemn and determined again.
"I don't believe he can touch all the wounds on my body so that I will never feel
pain from these scars!"

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"My dear, stop hiding in your room and be shy! Brother Li Jing, I'm hungry, come
out and cook!"
After sleeping for a while, Li Jing woke up and shouted loudly to Xiaoguai in the
room.
"Wait a moment, brother Li Jing, I'll be right away!"
Xiaoguai smiled subconsciously and made a sweet and lovely loli sound.
…………
night.Li Jing had the same nightmare again.
In the nightmare, the little boy, who was as proud as a queen, stepped on his head
with high heels, swung a whip, and hit his back with force.
Snapped!
"You call me little, right?"
Snapped!
"You're not coaxing me, are you?"
Snapped!
"Do you want me to give you a knee pillow massage?"
The whips hit his body one after another. For some reason, Li Jing, who was already
used to it, gradually felt that it didn't hurt so much anymore.
He was just thinking seriously about one question while being whipped by Xiaoguai:
Since the nightmares of humans in this trial plane will give birth to nightmare
beasts, then... what about the nightmares of our players?
"It's confirmed, these humans from other worlds cannot hatch nightmare beasts."
In a room with a lamp on.
Xiaoguai looked through the wall at Li Jing, who was lying on the bed in the next
room with a frown and a painful expression.
Of course it's not just Li Jing.
Just today, her half body was captured and eaten by more than a dozen players one
after another.
While reading the memories of these guys, she also conducted the same experiment.
"What a... ignorant and happy group of people."
She sighed softly about the world without nightmare beasts.
In the dream, the Queen's little boy's expression became more ferocious and cruel,
and each whip produced more dripping blood and scars on Li Jing's body.
Li Jing, who was on the bed next to him, frowned deeper and his expression became
more painful.
Xiaoguai suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, and the painful and cruel
nightmare that had been imposed on Li Jing suddenly stopped.
"Forget it, no matter how much I torture this man in my dream, his attitude towards
me doesn't seem to get worse in reality."
"Boring."
"boring."
In the next room, Li Jing's brows relaxed, and his expression slowly became relaxed
and relaxed, as if he was no longer troubled by nightmares.
Xiaoguai curled up, buried his whole body under the thick duvet, and fell into a
peaceful sleep.
…………
"Brother Li Jing, there is not much food left in the kitchen. Can you accompany me
to the storage room of the cafeteria to move some food?"
It is already the third day in this trial plane.
In the past two days, Li Jing could be said to have lived quite comfortably. Apart
from not having a mobile phone or computer network to kill time, his life was even
better than at Blue Star. He was so envious of all the viewers in the live
broadcast room.
Wouldn't it be a pleasant and comfortable life to have a cute and well-behaved
little maid at your disposal?
Li Jing looked at the few supplies left in the kitchen.
There are so many supplies in the canteen storage room that the space in the
basement cannot be filled. Li Jing estimates that Xiaoguai should take away enough
supplies for one or two months from the storage room every time, and wait until the
supplies on hand are almost used up before moving again. .
Anyway, she had the key to the storage room in her hand, so she wasn't afraid of
other survivors discovering it.
To put it this way, on the first day, it was almost as if he had good luck when he
bumped into the little guy who happened to open the storage room and was running
out of food to move supplies, so he caught this big fish!
This is the special luck that only a bastard like me can have!
Otherwise, why would other people in the bastard system not choose, but it would
happen to me?
"Okay, you and I have been nesting here for two days. It's good to go out for some
air. But my dear, are you sure we won't encounter a nightmare beast if we go out
like this?"
"Won't."
Xiaoguai shook his head, looked at Li Jing, and seemed to have thought of what he
had teased him yesterday. He puffed up his chest with anger, folded his arms and
said in an imposing manner.
"As for the reason, I won't tell Brother Li Jing!"
Unless you beg me!
Or... just coax me a little.
Unexpectedly, Li Jing not only didn't coax her, but instead just ignored her as if
he was quarreling with her. He walked behind her and patted her little head.
"Let's go, why are you dazed? Why don't you go ahead and lead the way?"
"knew."
Xiaoguai pouted and walked ahead with a depressed attitude.
[Starting to whet your appetite again, right? 】
[Why does this bitch like to mess with our mentality so much! 】
[Last time he didn't ask Xiaoguai but took the initiative to tell him. This time
Xiaoguai just wanted him to coax him, but he didn't coax him, but he finally got a
chance to whet his appetite! 】
[Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuah, our dear baby is so pitiful. There is such
a scumbag in the stall. My dear, please don't cry, please give me a hug...】
The journey from the hospital basement to the canteen storage room was uneventful.
Li Jing followed Xiao Guai inside smoothly, just as he moved out a few boxes of
cans and prepared to go to the stronghold.
boom!
A monster-like huge black shadow smashed into the wall on the first floor of the
cafeteria, and broke into the cafeteria together with a human figure.
Nightmare beast!
And the players who are fighting the nightmare beast!
Chapter 13 So, what would you choose?
[Sister Lingxue, come on! 】
[There is another nightmare beast outside. If two nightmare beasts encircle each
other, Sister Lingxue will be in danger. We must get rid of the one in front of us
as soon as possible! 】
[I believe in Sister Lingxue, I believe she will succeed! 】
[As long as the beast in front of you can be killed quickly, the remaining one is
nothing to be afraid of. Taking advantage of their brief separation, Sister Lingxue
must seize the opportunity! 】
[Oops, it seems that innocent passers-by were involved, a man and a woman. If the
beast outside breaks in at this moment...]
[Hey, isn’t that man Li Jing? There is another player, but he has been playing
poorly in the past two days and has no fighting ability. He can't be expected to
help our sister Ling Xue. 】
At this time, another player Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room was filled with
barrages.
In these three days, in addition to Xu Hao and Ander Adams, many players in various
cities began to show their prominence and shine, rising like new stars.
Liu Lingxue is one of them.
Beautiful in appearance and superb in strength.As the first player in Mingxia City
to master Source Power, she has become the hope of mankind in the eyes of many
people, like Xu Hao and Adams, who will lead players to conquer and kill the
Nightmare Beast King.
He is currently a very popular person among many players.
At this time, Li Jingzheng's eyes widened in surprise, looking at Liu Lingxue and
Nightmare Beast who accidentally broke into the first floor of the cafeteria.
Didn't we agree that we won't encounter nightmare beasts along the way? Can I
survive these seven days in peace?
Why did the accident happen so soon?
He looked at Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai's trembling body, and her innocent and frightened
eyes seemed to say that she didn't know why the nightmare beast appeared here.
He looked at Liu Lingxue, who was not far away and was holding a long sword in her
hand. She was facing the nightmare beast and sending out sword energy and light
waves. This woman was top notch in terms of appearance, figure, temperament and
strength.
He recognized Liu Lingxue, but of course, the other party might not know her.
There was no entanglement or past between the two, it was just an ordinary
relationship between college classmates.
Unexpectedly, the other party was also recruited as a player.
But these are not the point. The point is that I was living comfortably and was
happy to be in Shu. Liu Lingxue, if you like to fight with the nightmare beast, go
ahead and do it. Why did you come here to fight me!
I just want to be a gangster, I don’t want to be a tank or DPS!
At this time, Liu Lingxue also noticed the two people in the cafeteria out of the
corner of her eye.
Her eyes were slightly focused, and Li Jing's appearance made her feel a little
familiar, as if he was a former college classmate?
However, the ferocious attack of the nightmare beast soon left her with no time to
distract herself. The most important thing was, if she did not take advantage of
the moment to quickly deal with the nightmare beast in front of her...
boom!
As if her premonition was fulfilled, another nightmare beast broke through the wall
of the cafeteria and rushed in.
When Li Jing watched Liu Lingxue fight the Nightmare Beast evenly with an
unscientific fighting force, he was already ready to run away with Xiao Guai.
Miss Liu, the one who hit you is just a bastard. I can't be of much help, so I'll
run away first.
Unexpectedly, a second head suddenly appeared in the field!
Four arthropod-like deformed long legs bear two rotten, smelly heads covered with
maggots, one large and one small. It is unknown who came from a nightmare. It is so
ugly that it is terrifying!
It’s also terrifying!
The second nightmare beast aimed its gaze at Li Jing and Xiao Guai as soon as it
came up. The four rotten and deformed eyes looked at the two of them for a while,
and then looked at Liu Lingxue who was fighting with the other nightmare beast, as
if hesitating.
Liu Lingxue caught sight of this scene from the corner of her eye, gritted her
teeth, and suddenly activated her source power to release a more powerful wave of
sword energy, hoping to kill the monster in front of her as quickly as possible.
Unexpectedly, when the two-headed and four-legged beast saw this scene, it
immediately charged towards Li Jing and Xiaoguai with its teeth bared.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The food over there is not very tasty, but these two are still weak and delicious!
The two big mouths that opened like bloody mouths roared while squirming maggots
continued to fall from the crack. The ground it passed was not only covered with
maggots, but also left behind a shit-green mucus, like concentrated sulfuric acid.
Corroding everything around it, the whole scene looks horrible and disgusting.
[It's over, it's over, why did I suddenly encounter a nightmare beast? 】
[Li Jing has no source of power, no weapons in his hands, and he doesn’t even bring
a fruit knife. You must know that even Brother Hao, who is the king of soldiers,
only managed to get the first kill by relying on RPG. This time he did it with bare
hands. How to fight? 】
[Liu Lingxue is fighting with the other side and doesn't care about this side. It's
over. Who will save them? 】
[Little boy, my little boy, could it be that... brothers, I, I don’t dare to look
at it. 】
【I don’t dare anymore...】
[Liu Lingxue, Sister Liu, please use your strength to kill that nightmare beast
quickly and save the little boy! I really don’t want to see Xiaoguai die! 】
【Run! Little boy! Run! 】
What is gratifying is that most of the comments are worried about the situation of
the two people. Unfortunately, almost everyone is worried about Xiaoguai's safety,
not Li Jing.
After all, if Li Jing dies, he will only be considered a mission failure and his
lifespan will be deducted.
If Xiaoguai dies, then he is really dead!
"Little boy, run quickly!"
Seeing the nightmare beast rushing towards him, Li Jing took Xiaoguai and ran out
of the canteen from the other side.
Next to the cafeteria is the inpatient department of the hospital, which is made up
of several buildings spliced together. Xiaoguai gasped out of breath:
"Brother Li Jing, let's... let's go to the inpatient building. I'm familiar with
the terrain there."
It might be a good idea to rush into the inpatient building and use the terrain to
buy time, but it was too late to run into the inpatient department.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The legs were obviously as long as those of arthropods, but when they stepped on
the ground, they made a dull sound like a steamroller.
The nightmare beast was chasing them very close at hand, and behind them, the
threat of death came as expected, following them like a shadow.
Every sound made Li Jing's heart tremble violently with fear, as if announcing the
approaching death, the death knell with Li Jing's name on it was ringing.
Li Jing is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who has never experienced
death, has never seen any big scenes, and has never even killed a chicken.
Until the moment when he really saw the nightmare beast, until the moment when
death was so real that he was about to come behind him.
Only then did he know what the great terror between life and death is, what real
fear is, the kind of irresistible fear that comes from the instinct of life!
At the moment of death, a sentence suddenly popped up in his mind:
when you and anotherWhen individuals are targeted by tigers at the same time, if
you want to survive, you don't need to run faster than the tiger, you just need to
run faster than the other person.
Next to him, Xiao Guai, who seemed to be exhausted and without strength, had an
undetectable light flashing in the depths of his panicked and frightened pupils.
Okay, brother Li Jing, the situation is now in front of you.
Either leave me as a useless burden to delay time, or foolishly choose to die with
me as a burden. What will you choose?
Chapter 14 Be my partner, Li Jing
Just... run faster than the other person?
Li Jing's heart was beating like a drum, and the sound of his blood boiling and
rushing was like a tsunami that shook his mind.
The biological survival instinct makes him subconsciously want to make the best
choice for survival.
In a flash of lightning, he pushed Xiao Guai away and ran to the inpatient building
alone.
"My dear, go over there and let's run away separately!"
Not far in front of the two of them was the building of the inpatient department,
and to their right was the broad and unobstructed avenue in front of the building.
Xiao Guai was pushed onto the avenue by him.
Escape into the inpatient building may still have a certain chance of survival
depending on the terrain, but how can you escape the pursuit of the nightmare beast
on a road without obstacles?
【Asshole! damn thing! 】
[Li Jing, let me explain your dream! 】
[Xiaoguai has been so good to you these past two days, but in the end, he dreamed
of asking her to help you attract attention? 】
[Run separately? My little boy can't run as fast as you, so you sneak into the
inpatient building and let him go to the avenue in front of the building without
any obstacles? 】
[When I encounter a tiger, I just need to run faster than the person next to me,
right? 】
[It can only be said that you can see people's hearts in times of crisis. Although
I know this is human nature, when I saw this scene, I still...]
[As a player, what Li Jing did is actually...yes, the life and death of people in
another dimension has nothing to do with us, but, but...sigh. 】
[I don’t want to read anymore. 】
[Li Jing, you trash! waste! A coward who only hides behind women! 】
[Damn, I’m so angry! Labor and management really have to sharpen their knives now!
】
The sound of the nightmare beast crawling on the ground on all fours was getting
closer and closer. Li Jing didn't bother to explain. After saying this, he ran
towards the building in front of him.
Xiaoguai looked at his back as he ran away in embarrassment without any regret, a
coldness flashed across his face.
Oh, is that really the case?
Whether it’s this world or another world, as expected...
no difference.
Her young palms clenched unconsciously, and a trace of pain that she was not aware
of flashed through her heart, like broken porcelain that had been put together with
countless pieces and collapsed with a bang.
It's really strange that I actually have a feeling for him...
It was like the last ray of hope was smashed by the hammer of darkness, shattering
to pieces.
It’s really ridiculous, knowing clearly that there is no such thing anymore, but in
my heart I’m still ridiculously pursuing my own hopes...
The clenched fist suddenly tightened even more, and the nails dug deeply into the
flesh, sweeping away the broken things.
As a result, the soul that had sunk into the abyss completely fell into hell.
Boring game.
Boring toys.
The innocent light in her eyes dissipated, leaving only coldness, indifference and
calmness.
Loosening her clenched fists, she stretched out her palms lightly and pointed at Li
Jing's escaping figure. She was about to release the aura of the King of Nightmare
Beasts and order the Nightmare Beasts to destroy this toy that made her
uninterested.
Suddenly, her fingers paused in mid-air.
Her thinking also froze for a moment.
It was precisely because her mood returned to deathly silence and calmness that at
this moment, she suddenly figured out Li Jing's intention.
Just like the barrage in the live broadcast room, when Li Jing's behavior was seen
in the live broadcast room, people were furious at first and criticized him, but
smart people and thoughtful people quickly stood up to clarify and explain his
original intention.
[Brothers, stop scolding me. Just now I suddenly realized that we all thought
wrong. Have you forgotten the principles of action of the Nightmare Beast? 】
[The Nightmare Beast will give priority to hunting pure humans who have not given
birth to a Nightmare Beast in their bodies! The reason why Li Jing pushed Xiaoguai
away was not because he wanted Xiaoguai to die to buy time for her, but because he
was sacrificing himself to give Xiaoguai a chance to survive! 】
[Two people running together will only be caught up and killed by the nightmare
beast. If they run separately, the nightmare beast will definitely give priority to
chasing and killing Li Jing! But Xiao Guai might be able to survive! 】
[Li Jing didn’t ask Xiaoguai to go to the avenue and escape to the inpatient
building by himself, not because he was deliberately trying to kill Xiaoguai, but
because he knew that if he could escape into the building, he could delay as much
time as possible until Liu Lingxue arrived! 】
[He is creating as many survival opportunities as possible for Xiaoguai and for
himself, and even if he fails to hold on and dies first, Xiaoguai will have a
greater chance of surviving! 】
[Brothers, we all wrongly blamed Li Jing! 】
Yes, in Xiaoguai's eyes, Li Jing's only choice was to abandon her and run away or
take her with him to die.
But in Li Jing's eyes, the only choice was to take Xiaoguai to death together, or
to die by himself and Xiaoguai might live. There was no worse choice than the
worst!
Since there is a high probability that I will die, why not try to save Xiaoguai's
thigh first? If I am still alive in the end, can't I continue to fool around with
Xiaoguai?
Mixing is also a science.
In a game, if you want to win as a gangster, you must not only learn to hang around
and try to drag the other person to hang out with you, but you must also know how
to protect your father!
If Big Daddy doesn’t die, the game can be won!
The same is true for Li Jing. In his mind, if Liu Lingxue hadn't accidentally
brought two nightmare beasts here today and he had followed Xiaoguai, the big
daddy, he would have been able to survive these seven days safely, complete the
system task, and become invincible from now on. !
Since you are going to die anyway, why not go?I bet on a chance to save my eldest
father. What if not only my eldest father survives, but I also survive?
This is a wonderful misunderstanding caused by the information gap between him and
Xiaoguai.
Because although the law of action of the Nightmare Beast is to give priority to
hunting pure humans who have not given birth to a Nightmare Beast in their bodies,
in Xiaoguai's two days of experiments, he has concluded that perhaps because he
comes from another world, this law has no effect on players. invalid.
Just like no matter what kind of nightmare she brings to the players, they cannot
breed nightmare beasts in their bodies.
Yes, if this rule were to take effect, the players who first arrived in the ten
cities on this plane would have been captured by the beasts in the cities. If they
started with the achievement of annihilating the entire army, how could there be
any? Development time?
Players and local survivors in this world are people from two different worlds.
That's why she might have some inexplicable feelings for Li Jing...
That's why she told Li Jing how she could help him, a pure human being, avoid the
nightmare beast's search.
Actually there is none because there is no need.
Because as long as he stays with her and doesn't go out, he won't encounter the
nightmare beast.
Because from beginning to end, he has been living with the most terrifying monster
in the city.
Li Jing mistakenly thought that this rule worked for him, but Xiaoguai had long
known that this rule did not work for him, so she thought that Li Jing pushed her
away to sacrifice her life to save herself and delay time.
But no.
no.
He is different from others.
He was different from everyone she had ever seen, her father, mother, the doctors
at the institute, the survivors who were struggling to survive in the apocalypse
where the beasts were ravaging... they were all different.
The light that was shattered by the hammer of darkness, the weak longing and hope
that had been buried deep in the heart, suddenly burst out into bright white at
this moment, rising in the heart like the bright sun.
Stop.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

She muttered silently in her heart, and her petite body suddenly exuded an aura of
boundless terror like an abyss.
Stop.
She gave orders with her mind.
The nightmare beast that was chasing Li Jing and lifting one of its arms and legs
was about to pierce his back, but suddenly stopped.
Because at this moment, it suddenly felt an extremely terrifying aura.
It was a huge existence that was more powerful, more terrifying, and darker than
it, and it cast a striking shadow on it.
"Huh...huh...huh..."
Li Jing rushed into the inpatient building with all his strength, feeling that his
lungs were burning and he could not breathe.
The sound of pursuit behind him didn't stop. Fortunately, he finally got here and
had more time to delay.
Originally, he thought that when he rushed to the door of the building, he might be
caught up by the nightmare beast and taken away in a wave. However, he did not
expect that perhaps because he was in a desperate situation, his speed was much
faster than usual, and he actually managed to get in. .
With no time to rest, he continued running deeper into the building.
Although the nerves and muscles in the body are sending messages that they are
about to be stretched and burned out at this moment, no matter it is for Xiao Guai,
for myself, especially for the great cause of my own gangster, I can't give up now!
[So...did we all blame Li Jing wrongly? 】
[Yes, the nightmare beast really rushed towards him! 】
[I apologize for what I said earlier, Li Jing, although you like to fool around,
act bad, and bully the young and ignorant, but you are a real man! 】
[I have to say that my impression of him completely changed at this moment. 】
[Li Jing, come on! We must hold on until Liu Lingxue arrives! 】
[Don’t die, Li Jing, I would trade my ten years of life for you and Xiaoguai to
survive! 】
【My year! 】
【A hundred years for me! 】
At this moment, even the barrage in the live broadcast room was sweating in their
hearts. They clenched their fists and looked at the scene of Li Jing running for
his life anxiously, and kept praying for him.
Xiao Guai did not end the nightmare beast's pursuit of Li Jing, but every time he
saw that the nightmare beast was about to catch up with Li Jing, he slightly
released a breath, causing it to slow down in fear and hesitate, giving Li Jing
More time to breathe.
After all, there was a player in the cafeteria nearby, and she didn't want to
reveal her identity so soon.
Especially in front of Li Jing.
Although it was a toy used to kill time when she was bored, the importance of this
toy that was thrown away after use suddenly became a little different in her heart.
It has become a precious toy that only she can own and is reluctant to share with
others.
Buzz!
Suddenly there was a crisp sound like gold and jade in the cafeteria, accompanied
by the sound of a huge creature falling to the ground.
Liu Lingxue hurriedly ran out of the cafeteria with her sword in hand.
"Where's Li Jing?"
Her face was flushed and her breath was extremely unstable. It was obvious that she
had used some powerful and self-destructive trick to kill the beast so quickly.
But just for a moment, she became energetic again, as if she had been resurrected
with full blood.
Li Jing was still entangled with another nightmare beast in the inpatient building,
or he was escaping unilaterally.
call.
Fortunately... I caught up.
Listening to the movement inside, Liu Lingxue breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at
Xiaoguai, and then immediately rushed towards the place where the movement came
from, so fast that it seemed to leave an afterimage in the sunlight.
[Li Jing, hold on, Liu Lingxue has already dealt with the beast and will come to
rescue you right away! 】
[Brothers, we have seen the dawn of hope, Goddess Lingxue is already coming here!
】
【Very good! 】
[In order to save Li Jing, Sister Lingxue seems to have used some self-destructive
moves. Sister Lingxue is also a real light of humanity! 】
[Liu Lingxue, minegoddess! 】
With the arrival of Liu Lingxue, the atmosphere in the live broadcast room suddenly
became much more relaxed.
Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room was even more frantic with barrages praising her,
sometimes mixed with some barrages that felt she didn't need to save such an
insignificant player.
Whoosh!
Liu Lingxue came to Li Jing, looking at the man who looked extremely embarrassed
because of running for his life, a hint of appreciation flashed in his eyes.
Uh-huh!
She suddenly drew her sword, and the ice-like blade pulled out a cold and bright
sword light in the air!
After killing the nightmare beast just now, the increase in source power made her
stronger than before. Now facing this lone nightmare beast, she was fully confident
that she could kill Li Jing without any harm. Its kill!
Swish, swish, swish!
Rays of moonlight-like sword light sparkled and bloomed in the air.
This is a beautiful and dazzling sword light, but also a bright and life-
threatening sword light.
When such a sword light falls on a nightmare beast that is not human, it is equally
sharp and terrifying!
Swish, swish, swish!
The moonlight fell on the nightmare beast and cut off his limbs.
The sword light tore apart its limbs and took away its life.
No, it couldn't be considered completely taken away. Its four legs were cut off,
its two heads fell off its neck, and it could no longer spew disgusting, salivating
maggots.
But it is not dead yet, a faint crimson light is faintly visible on its body, which
is its core.
Liu Lingxue put away her long sword gracefully, and her elegant and beautiful
figure stood as graceful as a lotus flower, stunning and moving.
The place where the nightmare beast fell was a bloody mess, but her body was
spotless, like a fairy from the snow, standing in front of Li Jing.
"Li Jing."
She handed the long sword to Li Jing's hand and smiled at him.
"I leave this nightmare beast to you to kill."
Li Jing was stunned.
"Why? And...the sword energy you emitted just now, the sword light you pulled out,
your extraordinary strength..."
"Yes, these are the gifts obtained after killing the nightmare beast. The
extraordinary power called source power."
Liu Lingxue explained with a smile: "On the second day after I came here, I was
lucky enough to find two nightmare beasts fighting each other or trying to devour
each other. When they were both injured, I was lucky enough to escape."
"After killing them, I gained source power. Not only did I heal my injuries
instantly, but even the unscientific sword energy and sword light that only
appeared in novels seemed to be able to materialize in my fantasy. , possessing
powerful lethality.”
"I don't know how many players in this city have source power like me. I also know
that I can't kill the Nightmare Beast King alone, but I don't want to fight with
people I don't trust. Fight alongside."
"I deliberately kept this beast without killing it because I admire you and want to
believe in you."
Her beautiful and heroic eyes were looking at Li Jing sternly at this moment, full
of sincere invitations.
"Kill this nightmare beast and become my partner, Li Jing."
Chapter 15 But I refuse!
【Fuck! Invitation from Goddess Lingxue! Li Jing, this bitch, is so virtuous and
capable. He has a little boy in front of him, but now he is invited by the goddess!
】
[It’s sour, it’s so sour! 】
[Brothers, I’m okay, I’m okay with my fist! 】
[Just now I kept praying that he would live, but now I can't help but want him to
die. What should I do, brothers? I seem to be schizophrenic? 】
[Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuancy, can Li Jing, the bitch, crawl for me?
Why is the goddess so nice to him? Why isn't that person me? not me! ! ! 】
[This dog is so lucky. Goddess Lingxue specially left a nightmare beast for him so
that he can gain the source of power. When I think about how he will stay with the
goddess day and night, tears of jealousy come from my eyes. It flowed down
unsatisfactorily. 】
[There is no such thing as sleeping together and flying together! Don't spread
rumors! Don't spread rumors! I, Goddess Lingxue, was just kind-hearted and looked
down upon him and gave him a chance to become stronger. I just wanted to train him
to be a helper against the King of Nightmare Beasts, so I didn’t take a fancy to
him! I didn’t take a fancy to him! 】
【If there is one, there will be it! Hee hee, someone is anxious and I won’t say
who it is. 】
【front! There is a way to report the IP address! 】
[If you have the guts, just come, whoever is a coward is a dog! I'm from Shenyang
Street. Are you going to kill me? A little bit~]
Liu Lingxue's unexpected invitation not only surprised Li Jing, but also surprised
the viewers in his live broadcast room. Even her own live broadcast room was filled
with turbulent sentiments and noisy opinions.
[Why did Sister Lingxue share such an important trophy with others in such a good
manner? 】
[Except for being a bit handsome, this man is a pure loser. How come he is
appreciated and recognized by our sister Ling Xue? 】
[Wouldn’t it be better to kill this nightmare beast to gain power and become
stronger? I know Sister Ling Xue wants to train helpers, but there is no need to
choose this guy, right? 】
[This guy is really bad. I went to his live broadcast room and watched it. He is
just a rotten scumbag! 】
[I know Sister Ling Xue feels that compared to getting less source power, having a
companion with source power can hunt down nightmare beasts more quickly and
efficiently. This is the case with Brother Hao, but I think compared to Li Jing,
Sister Ling Xue should have Better choice. 】
[If it were a woman, would you be so dissatisfied? Oh, isn't it just because he is
a man? When he thinks that Sister Ling Xue will fight side by side with him, it is
inevitable that there may be some skin-to-skin relationship.
Even if they are aliens who have also left home and come to another world, two
lonely and confused hearts will rub out the spark of love in the battles that
entrust their lives and backs to each other again and again. Are the gods jealous?
Sour?
Don't you want to see your goddess snatched away by another man in front of you?
Are some licking dogs crying in their hearts and wiping away tears while typing
furiously on the keyboard hoping that Li Jing will die soon? 】
[Stop talking, wuwuwu, pleasesay no more! 】
[Then let me come out and talk to the head office, right? I am a girl, and I also
think Sister Lingxue’s choice is not good! If Sister Lingxue wants to choose, she
should choose us girls, so that we are not afraid of men approaching with
disgusting purposes, and only we women can understand women better and work
together more! 】
[Why, it’s not okay if you’re a man? So you are discriminating against men? 】
Putting aside the quarrels in the live broadcast rooms on both sides, it has no
impact on the players at all.
Liu Lingxue looked at Li Jing with burning eyes, not doubting that he would refuse
her invitation.
The reason why she chose Li Jing was, firstly, because she vaguely remembered that
Li Jing was her college classmate. With such a relationship, she naturally had some
trust and closeness to him in a foreign country.
The most important thing is that Li Jing would even risk his life for a little girl
he has only known for two or three days. If he could become his companion, would he
backstab or abandon her if the same thing happened to her?
Liu Lingxue didn't know how powerful and terrifying the Nightmare Beast King was,
but she knew it was always good to have more people to help.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

She also knew that although giving up the trophies in her hands to others was
equivalent to losing a little source of power in the short term, having an
additional helper would speed up the hunting of nightmare beasts and increase her
safety in the other world. .
The prerequisite for these is that the person must be worthy of her trust.
And Li Jing's act of sacrificing himself for Xiaoguai to lure away the nightmare
beast made her feel that Li Jing was qualified enough for this.
She didn't know that it was because Li Jing had no choice. Anyway, he would die. If
he saved his thigh first, maybe he could still win?
She also didn't think Li Jing would reject her invitation and reject the ticket to
kill the Nightmare Beast to obtain the source of power and become a transcendent.
The same was true for all the viewers in her and Li Jing's two live broadcast
rooms.
Being able to gain extraordinary power, and fighting alongside a goddess like Liu
Lingxue as a companion, maybe even sparking a love affair with her. Faced with such
benefits and benefits, which player can refuse?
The viewers who weren't watching the live broadcasts on both sides, especially
those in Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room, were already so envious and jealous
that they were so angry that they were so quarrelsome.
Li Jing looked at the long sword thrust into his hand, but his heart was full of
complaints.
Kill the nightmare beast and gain source power?
Ahaha, it turns out that players still have such a way to become stronger? What
does that have to do with me (cold face).
Liu Lingxue, Liu Lingxue, you fought with the Nightmare Beast and brought danger to
me, almost killing me and my thigh. Forget it, now you still want me to kill the
Nightmare Beast and become your partner with you. To fight the Nightmare Beast
King?
Don’t you think you’ve harmed me enough?
Become Liu Lingxue's companion, join her in defeating the King of Nightmare Beasts,
gain countless attention and admiration, and win a super high settlement
evaluation?
Is this what a bastard like me should do?
Now to tempt me with such a bargaining chip, you are committing a heinous crime!
He put the long sword back into Liu Lingxue's hand and said firmly:
"Thank you for your kindness, but I'm sorry, I can't be your companion."
【Fuck! Refused! Li Jing, what are you talking about! Tell me I heard you right,
you really rejected Liu Lingxue, right? 】
[Damn it, do you know what you’re missing? 】
[What the hell is this Li Jing? Our Goddess Lingxue invited you because she thinks
highly of you, but you dare to refuse? 】
【Don’t know what is good and what is evil! 】
【Yelang is arrogant! 】
【Heaven-defying stuff! 】
For a moment, the viewers in the live broadcast rooms on both sides were shocked.
They did not expect that Li Jing would give such an answer, and the barrage
scrolled crazily!
Liu Lingxue opened her eyes slightly in surprise, and her cherry-like mouth
slightly formed into a small circle.
She flipped up her hair and said curiously:
"Why? If you feel embarrassed or feel that this is detrimental to a man's dignity,
there is no need, because I will also need your help next time. You can regard this
as my investment in advance. There is no need for any Psychological burden.”
Chapter 16 Because I made a promise to her
"That's not the reason."
Li Jing shook his head and said.
Of course, he couldn't tell Liu Lingxue that he would be invincible as long as he
acted badly.
It's even more impossible to say that you worked so hard there to kill the
nightmare beast and get one or two points of source power. As long as I am a
bastard, I can easily get 100 million points of source power, and I will be
invincible in the world.
Regardless of whether the other party believes this reason or not, the Hunzi system
also prohibits revealing its existence.
"Just think of me as cowardly. I feel like I don't have the courage like you to
hold the sword and face the beast directly. I'm afraid of pain and death. Even if I
die here, my life span will be deducted, but that's still life."
He said cowardly: "I am just an ordinary person who is unfortunately involved in
this game. I don't have any strong talents or abilities. I am self-aware of this,
so I just want to spend the next time honestly." These days, I just make ordinary
comments and try to survive as long as possible in this trial game."
Li Jing's speech can be said to be unambitious and unpromising.
The barrage in the live broadcast rooms on both sides has begun to criticize.
What [I have long seen that this man is not worthy of our goddess Lingxue! ], [Li
Jing, ah Li Jing, when I saw you fighting for Xiaoguai, I thought you were being
apologetic, but I didn’t expect you to be a coward now! 】, 【It’s so disappointing
to see you come here! Words like 】 kept scrolling.
Liu Lingxue looked at his dejected eyes, but knew that he was definitely not that
kind of person.
Because not everyoneHe said that ordinary people can have the courage to sacrifice
themselves for others at critical moments like him.
Li Jing said that he was ordinary and had no talent or talent, but Liu Lingxue felt
that was not the case.
"Is it because of that girl?"
She looked into Li Jing's eyes, as if she had seen through Li Jing's disguise, and
asked softly
"Is it because of that girl that you don't want to be my companion?"
"Ah, I didn't expect you to see through it."
Li Jing spread his hands helplessly, looking like he had been exposed.
If one explanation is not satisfactory, then use another explanation to cover it
up. As a woman, Liu Lingxue should believe in this reason more, right?
Not to mention that this was the "truth" she had deduced herself.
Darling, it's time for you to play your role again!
Seeing the wry smile on Li Jing's face, Liu Lingxue understood and understood.
The reason why Li Jing was unwilling to accept her kindness was not because he was
weak or cowardly, but because he preferred to stay with the little girl instead of
growing stronger with her.
"you……"
Her voice paused, then softened.
"Li Jing, I think you should know the principle of taking one step first and then
the next."
Whether in life or in games, when you are ahead at the starting line, even if it is
only a small step, from now on you will lead step by step. The strong will become
stronger, the weak will become weaker, and the gap will become wider and wider,
putting others behind. Far behind!
And now...
"Would you rather give up this opportunity to become stronger and stay with that
girl?"
Liu Lingxue didn't believe that Li Jing didn't know what kind of long-term benefits
he would give up. Seriously speaking, this was even equivalent to him personally
cutting off a future that might become extremely brilliant!
But Li Jing nodded seriously and firmly.
"yes."
"Li Jing, I hope you can rationally realize the fact that no matter what feelings
you have for her, she is from this plane, and you only have seven days with her."
Seven short days, seven days without a future.
"I know."
"Then why?" Liu Lingxue looked at him in surprise.
"Because I made a promise to her to stay with her for the rest of her life."
"Although...it is a promise that is destined to be broken."
Li Jing turned to look at the blue sky outside the building.
"We players are just passers-by to this world, like birds that accidentally fly
across the sky, leaving no trace after a brief glide."
"It's just that even if you are a passer-by, you still have a life as a passer-by."
"If I can stay in this plane for a lifetime, it will only be these seven days."
Li Jing smiled softly and said, "Then I will have to stay with her for the rest of
my life."
Outside the inpatient building, under the green belt, Xiaoguai, who had been
eavesdropping on the conversation between the two, suddenly paused and looked at
the blue sky above his head.
A lifetime...
Agreement...
Suddenly a bird flew across the sky, and a pink cloud flew lightly from the sky.
She covered her heart, not knowing why it suddenly beat so fast.
So fast.
in the building.
"I understand, if this is a decision you make after careful consideration."
"Then I respect your decision."
She turned around and gracefully held a sword flower in her arms. The snowflake-
like sword energy pierced the core of the nightmare beast, giving her another
sublimation of strength.
"Goodbye, Li Jing, I hope there will be a day when I can see you again."
Stepping over the body of the nightmare beast, her graceful and elegant figure
disappeared at the end of the corridor.
But there was a look of regret on his face, which was facing away from Li Jing.
She didn't want to judge whether Li Jing's choice was bad or good, but she just
felt a little regretful.
Pity.
Originally, if he had accepted his kindness, he might have been able to excel in
the next trial games, emerge, and become another ray of hope for mankind.
But he turned down such an opportunity, such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
From now on, maybe when she looks back, she will never find Li Jing again.
Because by that time, the distance between the two had been stretched too far, so
far that he could no longer appear in her sight.
When leaving the hospital, she stopped curiously outside the inpatient building and
took a closer look at Xiaoguai, the little girl who made Li Jing give up his choice
to stay in the future, and then left.
She does look pretty and cute, but there doesn’t seem to be anything special about
her?
What made her feel a little baffled was that during her brief gaze, this little
girl who looked weak and weak suddenly gave her a vicious look for some reason.
The fierce look in her eyes reminded her of the resentful look in the movie when
the little girl took away her sister's favorite toy when she was a child.
But no matter what happens between this girl and Li Jing or what happens next, I'm
afraid it has nothing to do with her, right?
She also has her own things to do, and she can't stop for anyone. Even if they
encounter any danger again, she can't help them.
So she could only wish them silently in her heart.
I wish you good luck on your next journey, Li Jing.
goodbye.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

At this time, Liu Lingxue did not know that when she was wishing Li Jing good luck,
real misfortune was already staring at her behind her back.
Xiaoguai looked at her leaving back, a hint of gloom flashing in his eyes.
Her beloved toy was indeed almost snatched away just now.
It should be given to this ungrateful woman...
"My dear, why don't youWait for me here? "
At this time, Li Jing came down from the inpatient building.
"Brother Li Jing."
Xiaoguai immediately turned around with a smile on his face and stepped forward to
hold his hand.
"That powerful sister has left. Thanks to her for saving us this time, and thanks
to you, Brother Li Jing. If it weren't for you, little darling, I would have..."
She raised her head, her face full of emotion.
Yes, Brother Li Jing, if it weren't for you, I wouldn't have known that you guys
would have such a way to become stronger.
Kill the nightmare beast and gain source power.
Li Jing has no time to comfort Xiaoguai now.
The ground is not safe at all. Liu Lingxue is gone. Who knows if another nightmare
beast will wander over later?
After touching the girl's head, he pulled her away immediately.
"Let's go to the storage room and move all the supplies quickly, little boy. No
matter what happens in the next few days, we are absolutely not allowed to come out
again!"
Chapter 17 The situation ahead is very good
!
The two quickly finished moving their things and returned to the safety of the
basement.
Looking at the familiar lights and ceiling, Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief.
It was left to Xiao Guai to sort out the supplies, and he collapsed on the sofa and
lay down there.
Hey, come on!
Seeing the sincerely relaxed and happy smile on his face because of his successful
performance, many viewers in the live broadcast room could not hold back.
[Li Jing, Li Jing, although I usually call you a bitch, but at such an important
moment, why did you really choose Gou! 】
[Don’t you know the importance of the starting line? Finally, we have become a
player who does not need to fight for parents, fight for background, fight for
connections, and everyone is starting from scratch. At this time, you will fight
for your future and future. When will you fight? 】
[Your parents named you Li Jing, probably because they hope that you can stand out
in the future and see the scenery that others cannot see. If you don't go up
against the beast and make a name for yourself, then you can just sit here and
languish? 】
[Looking at his messed up look makes me angry! 】
[There is a saying that when you stand on the cusp of the times, even pigs can take
off! As a result, Li Jing, the pig, not only didn’t know how to take off, but also
ran into a tree! 】
[How can you be so hopeless and hopeless and just think about ruining your life?
I’m so angry that I won’t watch it anymore! 】
[Actually... I'm more accepting of it, because I can continue to watch Xiaoguai,
and Li Jing's choice is a bit cowardly, but we don't seem to have the right to say
anything, right? 】
[Everyone, I don’t know why I always feel that Li Jing’s choice is not as simple as
it seems on the surface. For some reason, I have a vague feeling in my heart, a
strange feeling that we are on the first floor and he is on the fifth floor. 】
[Hey, brother understand, you’ve been diving for so long and you’ve come out to
talk again. This time, you want to popularize your hilarious analysis full of
mistakes for everyone? We are on the first floor and he is on the fifth floor. Do
you still understand the theory of canyon relativity? 】
There was noisy chatter in the live broadcast room, but Li Jing only felt that the
years were quiet and peaceful.
The ground is still too dangerous. How can it be comfortable to stay in the
basement? It's a pity that it lacks some ice cream and coffee. I can't get used to
it.
This time, no matter what, I have to stay here until the main mission is
successfully completed. It is absolutely impossible to go out again!
If you, the players, and the nightmare beasts want to fight, you can have fun with
them, but don't involve me.
I can get 100 million points of source power easily by smashing it. How can I
imitate you and work hard to get a few points of source power? The gain outweighs
the loss!
Moreover, my performance just now must have broken the defenses of the few viewers
in my live broadcast room who were still watching, right?
With such a cowardly and unambitious performance, most of the audience must have
left, and there was not much left. Maybe they would come and leave a negative
review after the trial game was over.
stable.
It's as stable as Mount Tai!
Li Jingmei fantasizes about punching and kicking Xibi's dead rabbit after becoming
invincible, but she doesn't know why, but she feels a little empty in her heart,
and still feels a little uneasy.
Yes, the past two days were fine, but as soon as I went to the ground, I happened
to be involved in the battle between Liu Lingxue and the Nightmare Beast. Is this a
coincidence or...
"Little boy."
"What's wrong, brother Li Jing?"
Xiaoguai, who was sorting out supplies, quickly wiped the sweat from his face and
trotted over.
"Let me make sure that you don't have any bitter past. You shouldn't be the
daughter of a boss behind the scenes, and you don't have any hidden abilities or
secrets, right?"
Li Jing looked into Xiaoguai's eyes.
"No." Xiaoguai shook his head stupidly, "Brother Li Jing, haven't you asked this
question before?"
Li Jing said nothing, just continued to stare into her eyes.
like a statue.
Without blinking.
Xiao Guai's smile gradually became a little stiff, and her little face suddenly
became visibly sad. Water mist filled her lake-like eyes, which condensed into sour
tears.
"Brother Li Jing, could it be that...are you doubting me?"
After I confessed my feelings, now that I have just experienced danger?
She looked into Li Jing's eyes in disbelief, clutching the corners of her clothes
tightly with her two little hands, biting her lips hard with her white teeth to
hold back from crying.
That pitiful look seemed to be condemning Li Jing's questioning. People are so kind
to you and have entrusted their hearts to you. Do you have a good conscience when
you question and bully a little girl like this?
[Why is Li Jing so crazy with this heaven-defying thing? 】
[Is there something wrong with your brain? It’s so hard for me to sort things out
by myself. You just lie on the sofa and don’t go to help. Then you come to ask
others if they have hidden anything from you? 】
[Could it be that Xiaoguai is not obedient enough, so there is another wave of PUA?
】
【Bullying Xiaoguai again! Bullying Xiaoguai again! Didn’t you see that Xiaoguai
was already sweating profusely from exhaustion? Li Jing, you really are notYou
personally! 】
[What a newborn thing, no, to describe you, I think I must use a more offensive
word than newborn! 】
[I originally stayed in this live broadcast room just to see Xiaoguai’s smiling
face, but I’m leaving now! gone! Nothing to see! 】
[Everyone, calm down first and stop arguing. When I saw this scene, a flash of
inspiration seemed to flash in my mind. I seemed to be able to grasp the key to
solving the problem! 】
[Brother understand, can you please stop looking for pictures? Either join us in
scolding Li Gou, or shut up! What a flash of inspiration, I think you are defending
Li Jing. From your initial analysis, it can be seen that you are on his side. Are
you a relative of Li Jing? 】
No matter how excited the comments in the live broadcast room were, people used
various words to insult Li Jing.
Li Jing just wanted to fulfill the feeling of unsteadiness in his heart and make
the final decision.
Looking at the little girl's eyes that were about to cry, he suddenly laughed and
rubbed her head.
"Of course I know you don't have it, but I hope you do. In this case, wouldn't I be
able to hold your thigh?"
"Hug your thigh?" Xiaoguai stopped crying, but his expression became a little
confused.
"yes."
Li Jing pinched Xiaoguai's smooth and dripping face and smiled.
"If you are really the daughter of a behind-the-scenes boss, or the protagonist in
some novel, then wouldn't it be just right for me to have a relaxed time by your
side, without having to worry about the threat of the nightmare beast at all?"
Xiaoguai's expression was still a little stunned, as if he didn't react.
Li Jing's hands slipped from her face and gently hugged her shoulders.
"I'm sorry, little darling, it's actually the nightmare beast I encountered today
that aroused my fear and cowardice."
He turned away slightly, as if he was too ashamed to meet her eyes.
"I'm actually...not as brave as I acted. I didn't feel it at the time, but now that
I've come to my senses, the more I think about it, the more nervous I get, and the
more I think about it, the more panic I get."
"I... was so scared that I mistook the coincidence for some kind of conspiracy, and
started to talk nonsense in the hope that you were really the daughter of the BOSS
behind the scenes."
"I'm sorry, little darling."
He took a deep breath, the hand on Xiaoguai's shoulder was shaking slightly, and
apologized again, "I'm sorry."
"Brother Li Jing, there is no need to apologize for this."
Xiaoguai's soft and slender hands gently hugged his body, which was trembling with
shame, guilt, weakness and cowardice.
"Actually, I was also very scared when I met the nightmare beast today. I was very
scared. My mind went blank and I just focused on running away. It wasn't until
afterwards that I realized that I had become a useless burden again. When I met the
monster, I only knew that I was afraid but had nothing to do. If I can’t help, I
have to ask Brother Li Jing to sacrifice himself to save me.”
"Although Brother Li Jing still treats me as before, when I was packing my things,
I was actually very worried and scared. I was afraid that Brother Li Jing would
think I was useless, and that I would be abandoned by Brother Li Jing."
"So, when I know that Brother Li Jing is just like me, and that Brother Li Jing
also has such a weak side, I am actually very happy and happy that I can be close
to you like this."
She hugged Li Jing's body tighter, but her delicate body was like a holy and loving
angel spreading its wings, embracing his weakness and grievances in her warm
embrace.
"Brother Li Jing, you don't have to apologize for this, and you shouldn't apologize
for this. Because we are all the same, we are all very timid, weak, and like to
escape."
Her cheek rested gently on his shoulder, as if her heart was closely connected to
his at this moment.
"But I know that even if two timid and weak people hold hands together, courage
will breed. Brother Li Jing, who is weak and avoids danger, will fight for me when
facing danger, face the beast, and sacrifice himself."
"Little boy..."
"Brother Li Jing..."
This was the first time the two of them hugged each other, the first time they were
so close to each other physically and mentally.
However, precisely because of such a close embrace, the two people with their faces
facing away from each other could not see the subtle changes in the expressions
deep in the other's eyes.
Li Jing...he suddenly brought up old things and asked, did he discover my secret?
Xiao Guai's brain started to work rapidly, and countless thoughts flashed through
it in a thousand times.
No, that shouldn't be the case.
His tone, his facial expressions, and the trembling of his body didn't seem to be
fake.
He was not acting to deceive me, but he was just as he said, and he felt panicked
and scared afterwards.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Yes, that's right.

I said that even if he had feelings for two days, it was not enough to make him
willing to die for me. It turned out to be a subconscious behavior.
In desperation, he probably didn't expect to make such a choice at that time,
right?
That's why I feel scared at this moment.
But just because it was a choice he made subconsciously, doesn't it mean that...
his feelings for me are true and not false?
Suddenly, the image of Li Jing facing Liu Lingxue's temptation came to mind, and
after rejecting it, he said firmly that he had made a lifelong promise with her.
Xiaoguai's face turned a little red unconsciously.
The heartbeat sped up inexplicably.
Plop.
Plop.
call……
This should cover it up smoothly, right?
At the same moment, Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief.
The moment he asked the question, he knew that if he didn't handle it well, he
might be separated from this thigh.
So after confirming that Xiaoguai's eyes were not fake, he quickly made amends.Yes,
at the moment when he looked at Xiaoguai's mist-filled eyes that were about to cry,
Li Jing also felt that his conscience was being condemned.
Xiaoguai is so obedient and kind, how could I doubt her and bully her just because
she feels a little inexplicable?
Could it be said that she was acting in the past two days?
Could it be that the posture in front of her, the heartbroken eyes, the sad tears,
the scars on her body, and everything she has done for herself these days are all
acting?
How can it be!
Li Jing has never seen anyone with such acting skills in his life, either around
him or on TV, because it can't be fake, and it can't be true if it's fake!
Then Li Jing's body began to tremble. He felt guilty, ashamed, and panicked.
I almost drove away my thighs and ruined my career as a gangster. Can I not panic?
So his tone, his expression, and the trembling of his body were not staged.
He was really panicked, scared, and felt guilty.
Just like when Xiaoguai heard his doubts and distrust, he was not only confused and
flustered, but also felt a trace of sadness, sorrow, and even heartbreak that he
was not aware of.
What is true cannot be faked, nor can what is fake act true, but half-truths and
half-falsehoods cannot be exposed.
At this moment, the two people hugging each other had both calculation and
sincerity in their hearts.
Only the barrage in the live broadcast room couldn't see through everything, and
they kept scrolling:
[Wow, wow, my little boy is so talkative and gentle! It is precisely because of a
gentle and kind girl like Xiaoguai that I stayed in the live broadcast room and
never left. 】
[Please, when can I meet a girl like Xiaoguai? 】
[Another wave of bullshit from Jiaotong University has deceived our sweet baby’s
sincerity. It’s really terrible! Conscience sucks! 】
[Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuoriuuuuuuuuuuuuah, I really want to be hugged by my little
darling, and comforted by my darling's gentle words on my cheek! 】
[Li Gou, why don’t you die! Why do not you go to hell! 】
[Well, I can now understand a little bit about Li Jing’s behavior. He said that he
was the chosen one selected from 9.9 billion people. After all, he is just an
ordinary person. We are all such ordinary people...]
[Other live broadcast rooms are all related to nightmare beasts. They are either
fighting against nightmare beasts or being killed by nightmare beasts. Some are
very passionate, and some are also bloody and terrifying, which is frightening to
watch.
Only this live broadcast room seems to be free from the world. There are no
monsters, no death, no cruelty and blood. It is the only place in this apocalyptic
style where I don’t have to worry and feel the tenderness of humanity. I still
prefer to stay there. Some in this live broadcast room. 】
[Alas, the brother in front of me has spoken my mind. Although Li Gou is a bad guy,
can’t paddle, is hopeless and has no ambition, and he also likes PUA, my boy, but I
really don’t want to watch other live broadcast rooms. ! 】
Li Jing didn't know that because of this alternative style of painting, not only
did the audience in his live broadcast room not leave because of his bad show, but
many viewers in other live broadcast rooms either because they were tired or
because they couldn't bear to face the blood, and A steady stream of people entered
his live broadcast room.
At this moment, he only felt that the situation ahead was excellent and the future
was infinitely bright.
Xiaoguai's thigh was confirmed to be fine and she hugged it firmly. Most of the
audience in the live broadcast room must have left because of her performance.
As long as he continues to fool around like this in the next few days, can he still
survive these seven days and get an F grade?
Just asking you, how else can I lose?
Chapter 18 Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to give up
[Another nightmare beast is easily dealt with! 】
[Brother Hao is so skilled! 】
[There is a nightmare beast as big as me. There was a nightmare beast as big as me
just now! How come you were defeated by Brother Hao? 】
[To be honest, with Brother Hao here and so many players together, I really don’t
know what other nightmare beasts are our opponents now. 】
【Fuck! Wait, look what that is! 】
The ten-meter-tall beast stretched out countless limbs and roared in the air,
waving a ruler the size of a door panel.
The sound waves that exploded louder than a loudspeaker made people deaf.
Pieces of thin paper-like black material continued to split from its body, like
sharp steel plates that were cut to be thinner than paper. They were projected into
the group of players below, ruthlessly cutting their bodies in half. .
If you look closely, you can see that the thin paper-like black material is vaguely
covered with fonts, and it looks like blackened test papers.
"Brother Hao, we can't hold on any longer!"
"Two more people left us alone and ran away!"
"Brother Hao, retreat. If you continue like this, your entire army will be
annihilated!"
Tian'an City.
The player group led by Xu Hao suffered the biggest blow in history.
In the past two days, inspired by Xu Hao's charisma, more and more players in
Tian'an City have gathered around him.
They hunted the Nightmare Beast together, grew stronger together, and had a smooth
journey without encountering almost any real danger.
The power of the collective is infinite.
That was what they originally thought, until as the low-level and weak nightmare
beasts were continuously hunted and killed, the powerful nightmare beasts gradually
awakened from the city.
Until this moment, they encountered the real monster.
Although the nightmare beasts they encountered before were also grotesque and
terrifying, the largest ones that could break the sky were only two people tall.
And now the size of this nightmare beast is ten meters.
Weird, weird, huge and terrifying body, terrifying abilities, terrifying blood.
It's just like a beast that escaped from a student's nightmare of resentment. If
placed on Blue Star, which has always been peaceful and free of monsters, it would
probably only be praised for its rich imagination.
But here, the roars and roars can make people's brains shake and their scalps numb,
and the ruler as thick as a door board smashes a player's brain every time it is
swung.The bag or body was covered in blood red on the ground, and the test papers
flying out from its body were sharper than a sword cutting through iron and mud.
Once the small group that relied on its strength in numbers encountered this
monster, more than a dozen people were reduced by the waves of AOE.
how to spell?
how to spell!
Some players run away immediately when they see something happening, regardless of
the life and death of their companions.
Some players huddled in the back and found a corner to hide in the shade, thinking
that if Xu Hao and others fought hard at the front, they might be able to catch
something in the end.
Some players were howling and wailing, cursing how they could have reached this
point if they hadn't followed Xu Hao.
When a big wave comes, this big ship, with Xu Hao as the backbone and seemingly a
concerted effort, can capsize at any time.
The players who gathered around him suddenly became disheartened, and all kinds of
ugly behaviors were revealed. Only the few players who followed him at the
beginning were still around him, persuading him to retreat quickly.
retreat?
Xu Hao looked at the terrifying beast in front of him and did not choose to
retreat.
People's hearts can only be seen in times of crisis, and he had already been
mentally prepared for this temporary group to fall apart in the face of real
danger.
Although it is cruel, this kind of screening is what he wants.
It is true that unity is strength, because what Xu Hao wants to unite is the
strength of his brothers and partners who share the same goals with him.
"He Jian, Guan Zhi, Xie Ke, are you willing to believe me and fight for your life
with me?"
Xu Hao clenched his fists and looked at the brothers beside him.
Several people looked at each other and nodded firmly.
"Brother Hao, we believe
Several tiny figures rushed toward the giant monster like moths to a flame, and
gradually several more figures joined them.
This battle was a tragic victory.
Led by Xu Hao, the largest group of hundreds of players in Tian'an City fell apart
in this battle and were completely dispersed.
A large number of players died tragically, Xu Hao lost a leg and an arm, and there
were only less than ten partners who followed him loyally.
Although this weird and terrifying nightmare beast was successfully killed by Xu
Hao, the confidence and fighting spirit of the people in Blue Star, which had been
boosted by the emergence of such extraordinary power as Yuanli, was suddenly poured
with cold water.
Perhaps it's because the truly powerful nightmare beasts in this plane have never
really appeared before. Looking at the screen, many players have the source power
as if they are playing an online game, killing monsters and upgrading smoothly.
So everyone in Blue Star gradually became optimistic, and gradually felt that maybe
the King of Nightmare Beasts was not such a difficult monster to kill, right?
As long as the players become stronger, it shouldn't be that difficult to destroy
the Nightmare Beast King, right?
Xu Hao's experience poured cold water on everyone's heads. The nightmare beast they
encountered today was definitely not the king of nightmare beasts.
However, just such a monster caused Xu Hao, who was regarded by countless people as
the hope of mankind, to sacrifice his life. He broke a leg and an arm, and many
players died and were injured before he was able to successfully kill him. So, how
should the existence known as the King of Nightmare Beasts be killed? How powerful
and terrifying is it?
However, at this moment, pessimistic news came from another live broadcast room.
Quping City.
Ander Adams played with a dice and looked at the man kneeling at his feet.
"You're saying that on weekdays, only the lowest and weakest nightmare beasts roam
the city. The truly powerful nightmare beasts are all sleeping, and only wake up
every few months to start hunting humans and each other."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"And these truly terrifying monsters will probably wake up in the next few days?"
"Yes, it is."
The man nervously wiped the sweat from his face and knelt on the ground in fear,
like a believer who devoutly worshiped a holy angel, or like a sinner who had to
bend his knees in front of the devil.
"What an incredible news."
Ander Adams smiled slightly, "Sir, the information in your mouth is very valuable.
I wish you the best. You have earned yourself a chance to survive."
He patted the man's shoulder and raised his hand to indicate the door, like an
angel forgiving the sins of believers.
And outside the door is the paradise this believer longs for.
Click.
The dice fell to the ground, Gululu spun around a few times, and finally stopped on
the ground.
Number, six.
boom.
As soon as the man ran outside the door, a gunshot rang out and a bullet penetrated
his head.
The body fell.
A young man with gray hair and gray eyes put away his gun and walked in from the
door, looking at him with a feverish expression.
"Mr. Adams, I have completed the task you gave me!"
"Great, Reeves, you did a great job."
Ander Adams patted the young man on the shoulder with approval, "Now it's time for
us to go to the next place for interrogation and experiments."
"Aren't you leaving without a cup of coffee, sir?" Reeves asked.
"No, there are only instant bags here. My taste buds don't allow me to taste such
inferior products."
The sun shone on Ander Adams' sculpturally perfect figure and golden hair. He
smiled slightly, like a divine messenger walking on earth bringing light to the
world.
"Reeves, I have a hunch that we will soon find a way to truly kill the nightmare
beast, a method that can kill the nightmare beast without having much power, even
the king of the nightmare beast." method."
There is a power in his words that is irresistibly convincing.
The admiration and admiration in the eyes of the young Reeves became more and more
intense as he looked at him.
"Of course, I also hope that the next place can bring me a cup of fragrant coffee
that will make people forget their worries."
He put on the sun and walked out of the room.
Outside the door, a dozen players stood guard at the door like the most loyal
guards.
"Set off."
"yes, Mr. Adams! "
Even if a truly strong person has nothing and starts from scratch, he can quickly
form a team in a strange world and show his talents.
Unlike Xu Hao, Ander Adams is not keen on hunting nightmare beasts to obtain source
power. All things are interdependent. He is looking for another way to kill
nightmare beasts without power.
The true nemesis of the Nightmare Beast.
The third day of the Trial of All Realms game.
Xu Hao's team of players encountered a nightmare beast that was far more powerful
and terrifying than those encountered before.
The information from Ander Adams even revealed that the battles between the
nightmare beasts that the players had encountered before were only minor fights.
The truly powerful monsters have been sleeping and are about to wake up.
It seemed like a simple main mission to survive for seven days, but when the truly
powerful nightmare beasts gradually awakened, the entire empty city was filled with
dark monsters that covered the sky and bared their teeth and claws.
When the King of Monsters, who stands above all nightmare beasts, truly comes to
the world.
Can any player really be so lucky to survive until the last minute and last second
of the seventh day to complete the main mission?
Li Jing said he definitely could.
When everyone on the Blue Star was worried and realized how difficult and difficult
it was to kill the King of Nightmare Beasts to complete the world mission.
Li Jing said that nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to
give up.
World quest, King of Nightmare Beasts?
I don’t do it, so I don’t care whether it’s difficult or not.
Since Xu Hao encountered the giant nightmare beast, players in other cities on the
trial plane have also encountered these monsters that gradually awakened from their
slumber.
Various tragic and unbearable bloody scenes were constantly staged in front of
everyone in Blue Star. It was as if the feeling of powerlessness that the players
felt when they first came to this trial plane and faced the nightmare beast,
without the power to struggle or resist, reappeared in everyone. In people's
hearts.
This night, many people did not sleep well.
Both Blue Star and the audience are worried about the fate of the players and their
own fate.
Or players who are struggling to survive as more and more powerful nightmare beasts
awaken.
Except Li Jing.
That night, he slept exceptionally well and sweetly.
Not only was there no burden of worry in his heart, he also didn't even have a
nightmare one night.
The Queen's version of the boy who was waving a small whip and whipping him seemed
to have disappeared from his dream.
There was no more little boy who stepped hard on his head with high heels.
On the contrary, the petite, cute, weak and well-behaved little boy, the real
little boy, finally appeared in the dream.
A smile appeared on Li Jing's lips.
My dear, my dear, you have bullied me so miserably in my dreams these past two
days. I can't bear to bully you in reality during the day. I can always get my
revenge in my dreams, right?
Let’s not mention what ridiculous dreams Li Jing had.
next door.
Xiaoguai looked at the yellowed photo under the desk lamp, curled up with the
quilt, and slowly closed his eyes.
Tonight, she didn't want to bully Li Jing in her nightmare again.
I have bullied him for two days, let him have a good dream tonight.
With this thought, Xiaoguai did not go to Li Jing's dream.
But as soon as I closed my eyes, those ghostly and shadowy nightmares hidden deep
in the dark, muddy pool quietly surfaced.
"Little darling, little darling, you are the child of your parents, so you must
listen to your parents and be very good and obedient~"
From the beginning of her memory, from the beginning of her name, her life seemed
to be given meaning.
The fake smiling faces of the man and woman suddenly flashed in his mind, and he
came to the next scene.
"My dear, your brother's illness requires your bone marrow. Be good and be
obedient. Trust your parents. It won't hurt at all to extract the bone marrow. It
won't hurt at all~"
In the operating room, the girl lay alone on the cold operating table, like a lamb
waiting to be slaughtered.
The cold appliances and surgical instruments reflected the cold light, and the girl
was very scared. The girl really wanted to be accompanied by her parents, but both
her parents went with her brother.
She could only whisper the magic spells "It won't hurt at all" and "It won't hurt
at all" in her heart, and let her life be sucked away bit by bit.
She was very obedient and well-behaved. She donated bone marrow and saved her
brother's life with her own life.
She received praise and encouragement from her parents, but she had some doubts in
her little heart.
Why do my parents’ smiles towards my brother and my smiles seem to be different?
The screen flashed again.
"My dear, the Nightmare Beast has completely destroyed most of the world. Mom and
Dad are working hard on ways to control the Nightmare Beast. If we succeed, we may
be able to save the world!"
"But there are not enough experimental subjects anymore. There are no experimental
subjects available, so Xiaoguai...can you..."
"What about...brother?" The girl asked innocently, raising her head.
"Your brother...has already sacrificed his life for the great cause of saving the
world."
"Little boy, I know."
The girl lowered her head and remembered the conversation she overheard last night
between her parents. They had sent her brother to another shelter and they were
lying to her.
But she just said: "The little boy will voluntarily become an experimental subject
and will obey his parents' instructions."
"Good boy, a good boy from mom and dad. Don't worry, little darling, the experiment
process won't hurt at all~"
The Nightmare Beast was born from her nightmare.
It is the weakest and lowest-level nightmare beast, and it was captured and
controlled by the people in the research room the moment it appeared.
Then, various horrific experiments began to be performed on her.
In order to verify whether there is some deep connection between the nightmare
beast and the humans who gave birth to the nightmare beast, in order to find a way
to control the nightmare beast.
The girl's petite and beautiful body has been destroyed and tortured in various
ways, and countless scars are added every day.
If the nightmare beast is born from human negative emotions, it comes from the
humblest and most humble human beings.Dark corners.
So when a person's spirit reaches a certain extreme, can he achieve some kind of
connection and resonance with the nightmare beast he gave birth to?
The outside world is on the verge of collapse, and everyone in the laboratory is
becoming more desperate and fanatical. The ones who fall most deeply into this
emotion are the girl's parents.
They were the ones who assured the girl that the experiment would not hurt at all.
They were also the ones who used knives to cut open her flesh and blood, conducting
the most cruel experiments and the most brutal torture.
"Xiao Guai, for mom and dad, for mom and dad, you must..."
Accompanied by the sound of cold surgical instruments, the voices and devilishly
hypocritical faces of the man and woman echoed repeatedly in my mind.
In reality, Xiaoguai opened his eyes, and under the desk lamp, there was a yellowed
photo of a man and a woman holding a baby in their arms, smiling brightly.
Her eyes looked next door.
She decided to find comfort in Li Jing's dream.
Chapter 19 Give him a fortune!
When Li Jing woke up, he always felt pain in his head, neck, hands, feet, back and
stomach.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

But what surprised him was that when he sensed it carefully, those phantom pains
all disappeared, just like a dream.
Yes, a dream.
He had another nightmare last night.
It was obviously fine at the beginning, he just asked the little boy to put on the
cat-eared girl's costume and let her perform a backflip for him, but suddenly the
scene changed, and the little boy appeared in the basement prison holding a whip
and wearing black high heels. inside?
He rubbed his eyes and came to the sink. Xiaoguai took a hot towel and wiped his
cheeks gently and carefully.
He opened his eyes, and in front of him was the beautiful and cute little boy.
When he closed his eyes, what came to his mind was the devil version of Xiao Guai
with an arrogant and arrogant face, swinging the whip loudly.
Doesn't Xiaoguai really have little devil horns on his head and a slender love-
shaped tail behind him?
The soft and warm cloth of the hot towel is close to the pores of the skin,
delicately wiping away the dust accumulated on the face after a night.
He opened his eyes and looked carefully to make sure.
I don't know why, but I feel a little regretful.
"Brother Li Jing?"
Xiaoguai tilted his head for no apparent reason.
"nothing."
Li Jing pinched her little cheek and pointed at the dark circles on her face, "Did
you not sleep well last night?"
Xiaoguai nodded and tugged at the corner of his clothes.
"It's easy to dream when you're sleeping alone..."
She hesitated to speak and was silent for a while. Then she raised her blushing
face and looked at him pitifully.
"Brother Li Jing, when we sleep in the future...can I hold your hand...together?"
【Promise her! Promise her! Promise her! 】
[Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuori, I'm sore, I'm really sore, my back molars are all
broken. Why am I not the one who is holding my hand and begging me? 】
[Good baby, my good baby, why did you give it to me so quickly for nothing? Now
that we have offered to share the same bed, I don’t even dare to think about how
much we will get married next! 】
[Li Jing, cherish the little girl in front of you. You may never meet such a good
girl in your next life. 】
[I hope that after this trial game is over, Guobao can still live a simple and
happy life in this world. 】
Compared with the tranquility and tranquility of the barrages in Li Jing's live
broadcast room, the barrages in other players' live broadcast rooms seemed a bit
out of place.
In Xu Hao's live broadcast room.
Seeing Xu Hao, who was seriously injured in yesterday's battle and is still in a
coma, the audience fell into a pessimistic and negative attitude.
[What should we fight next? Brother Hao has broken a leg and an arm and has
completely lost his fighting ability. What should he do if he encounters a
nightmare beast like yesterday? 】
[Although the source power was obtained by killing those weak nightmare beasts,
compared to the real behemoth-level nightmare beasts, this power is not enough at
all. 】
[The King of Nightmare Beasts hasn’t even come out yet, so I can’t think of how to
fight him. 】
[No matter how many ants gather together, they are just ants. Ants that can be
crushed with one foot always feel like there is no hope. 】
In Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room.
The girl who was as noble and beautiful as ice and snow could no longer maintain
her messy figure at this time. The whistling wind ruffled her long black hair,
revealing the girl's haggard and pale face.
The white clothes and skirt were stained with a lot of blood. Liu Lingxue gritted
her teeth and held the sword, killing a nightmare beast again, and then hurriedly
escaped into the distance.
Behind her, many strange and terrifying beasts were chasing her figure, swarming in
like locusts.
[Alas, after encountering a series of hard battles, Sister Ling Xue can’t hold on
any longer. 】
[I don’t know why so many nightmare beasts suddenly appeared and chased Sister
Lingxue. It was as if they were cursed with bad luck. 】
[Fortunately, the giant beast-level nightmare beast that passed by yesterday did
not notice Sister Lingxue, otherwise...]
[Although the source of energy seems to be able to make up for the physical
consumption, how long can Sister Lingxue last with the mental consumption? 】
[Even so, Sister Lingxue never gave up for a moment, gritted her teeth and
persisted. I don’t know why, but I felt heartbroken and admired at the same time.
】
[The most powerful player in Mingxia City right now is Sister Lingxue. Even Sister
Lingxue is in such a mess. Can we really face the King of Nightmare Beasts who will
wake up in a few days? 】
[Perhaps there is another turning point? The only way to clear the game is to fly
bricks with strength. Do you still remember the hidden branch line that the host
Hibi said? The key to defeating the Nightmare Beast King may be hidden in the
hidden branch line that has yet to be discovered. 】
[Alas, but with Sister Lingxue currently being chased by a large group of nightmare
beasts, where will she have the time to find the hidden branch?? 】
Most of the barrages in live broadcast rooms show a negative and pessimistic
attitude, and some players' live broadcast rooms are even filled with all kinds of
barrages to vent their anger.
[You can't even defeat the lowest nightmare beast. What kind of player do you think
you are like this? Can you defeat it? 】
[Can you pick up the kitchen knife in your hand and chop it? Only run away, only
run away, only run away? If you are cowardly in reality and you are this cowardly
in the trial game, you will probably be like this for the rest of your life. 】
【waste! unbelievable! Why did your parents give birth to such a thing like you? 】
The atmosphere in the Blue Star world became depressing and condensed.
In fact, it is not that there are smart people among the 9.9 billion people, and it
is not that they have discovered some clues by watching the live broadcast, made
some strategy analysis, and saw the hope of conquering the world mission.
But the key is, what’s the use even if it’s analyzed?
Players in the trial plane can’t see the barrage again!
Even if these strategies are released with the intention of boosting everyone's
confidence and morale, if the players don't think about this level at all, they
will perform poorly and die in the trial plane.
Isn't this equivalent to giving people hope first and then despair, dealing a
heavier blow to everyone in Blue Star?
As the behemoth-level nightmare beast awakens, fewer and fewer players remain in
the trial plane.
Negativity in the real world also spreads here. Although the source power can be
obtained by killing nightmare beasts, players still see no hope.
Some of these players feel confused and uncertain because of the coma and collapse
of their backbone, and have lost confidence in the future.
Some face endless pursuit by nightmare beasts because of someone's small malice,
and they are exhausted.
Some were unlucky and died in the mouths of nightmare beasts.
Some, like Li Jing, chose to escape and find a place to live in bed, anxiously
looking forward to surviving until the seventh day.
Some were even killed by local survivors and died silently and without value.
The real world and the world of the trial plane all feel like a storm is about to
come, and the wind and rain are swaying.
In the basement cabin.
The two of them cuddled together after breakfast, feeling peaceful and calm.
The stormy world outside has nothing to do with them. This cozy cabin in front of
them is their world.
Li Jing gently held the girl in his arms, holding a storybook in his hand, and
softly read a fairy tale lullaby.
He naturally agreed to the previous girl's request. Not only did he agree to hold
her hand and sleep with her in the future, but after the girl finished washing the
dishes and tidying up the house, he said that he had not slept well last night. The
girl hurriedly went to catch up on her sleep.
So the girl pulled him to sit on the sofa, shrank into his arms, and closed her
eyes lightly.
The sound of wind and rain in the outside world were isolated from the hut. The two
of them were close to each other and cuddled. All they could hear was each other's
heartbeats, and all they could feel were each other's temperature and breathing.
Li Jing's soft and magnetic voice was like a pair of soft big hands gently
smoothing Xiaoguai's slightly frowning brows.
Last night's nightmare, the hypocritical and ugly faces of the man and woman,
seemed to gradually melt and disappear in such soft and warm delicacy.
When Xiao Guai was very young, when watching the babies sleeping peacefully in TV
commercials with their parents singing lullabies and reading storybooks, she could
not help but imagine that one day her parents would be able to hug her. In my arms,
I use the gentlest and most beautiful voice in the world to coax myself to sleep.
But her parents only want her to be obedient and good.
Mingming found several books of fairy tales in the study room, so he happily and
timidly held the books and timidly asked his father or mother to accompany him, but
they always said that they were busy with work, and the little boy should
understand the hard work of his parents. .
They must have read it to their brother, but I alone don’t have it.
The little boy lowered his head cowardly and said hello sensibly.
Only occasionally, when the night invaded and the moonlight was just right, she
couldn't help but fantasize on the lonely single bed.
I imagined that I was accompanied by my parents. My father would read interesting
fairy tales in a gentle and beautiful voice. My mother would hum a lullaby softly
while covering her with a quilt and covering her hair in front of her forehead.
Gently push it away and look at her cheek with a smile.
That kind of fantasy never came true.
But now, Xiaoguai is nestling in Li Jing's arms, listening to his voice reading
storybooks, realizing a fantasy that has never been realized before.
A strand of hair fell down on her cheek. Li Jing gently brushed the naughty hair
away with his fingers and looked at the cute sleeping face of the girl in his arms,
with a smile on his face.
It's so warm and reassuring, as if all the pain and nightmares are healed and
resolved by such tenderness and care.
The girl's body relaxes unconsciously, and her mind relaxes unconsciously.
Li Jing's voice, Li Jing's face, his temperature, and his breathing gradually
covered the painful and unfortunate past, diluting the abyss-like darkness.
The girl's curled up posture slowly relaxed and stretched, and she fell asleep in
Li Jing's arms. She was more beautiful than Sleeping Beauty, like a holy and loving
angel who closed her eyes peacefully in the arms of the Lord. It was extremely
touching and beautiful.
Only the little hand leaning against his collar held on to that corner even in his
sleep, as if reluctant to be separated from him.
Li Jing looked at the sleeping girl and thought that it would be easy to catch a
cold just lying on the sofa like this, so he gently picked up the girl's body,
opened the door to her room, and carefully placed her on the bed.
"Brother Li Jing, we agreed... to hold my hand..."
Even in her sleep, the girl seemed to sense his departure and murmured
unconsciously, holding on to his collar with her little hand.
Li Jing had no choice but to reach out and hold her other little hand, and then the
little hand that was holding the collar slowly let go.
He just held her hand like thisSitting on the edge of the bed, covering her with a
quilt, he looked around the whole room.
The pink and girly room, various loving decorations, dolls, etc. fit his impression
of girls of this age.
The only thing that stands out in the whole room is probably the photo on the pink
desk that looks yellowed under the dim light of the desk lamp.
In the photo, a man and a woman are holding a baby, smiling brightly.
This should be Xiaoguai and her parents, right?
Li Jing looked at the wrinkled photo that looked very old. She remembered that when
she first met Xiaoguai, she was holding this photo tightly in her hand. Obviously
this photo was very important to her. s things.
Is it her most precious treasure?
That's why I always put it on the desk and always turn on the desk lamp to
illuminate it. Not only can I see my parents' faces together, but I can also always
feel that my parents are still with me.
When he thought of this and his excessive behavior yesterday, he couldn't help but
complain about his past self.
Li Jing, Li Jing, what on earth are you doubting?
How could Xiaoguai be the kind of bad woman with hidden thoughts and gloomy
thoughts who has been acting to fool him? She is so pitiful, and you deliberately
aroused her emotions to test her and make her sad and sad. You are a human being
You!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

As a gangster, the last thing you should question is the big brother who leads you
to victory!
Thinking of this, Li Jing secretly held Xiaoguai's hand tightly and made a vow in
his heart.
Don't worry, my dear, you have successfully led this bastard like me through these
seven days. After I get the reward from the bastard system, I will definitely try
my best to take you out of this apocalyptic world full of monsters, and I will
never let you come back. A little bit sad!
At this time, Xiaoguai felt the temperature from the palm of his hand, feeling the
unprecedented warmth and peace of mind, and he couldn't help but have another
thought in his heart.
Li Jing, brother Li Jing, this interesting toy, became more and more reluctant to
destroy him and let him die in fear and despair after seeing his true face.
Although it is a toy, in fact, sometimes I suddenly feel that there is something
about him that makes me...
Forget it, since he saved himself without risking his own life, and since he
realized a certain childhood wish of his, wait until the seventh day of his main
mission and give him a fortune.
Xiao Guai had secretly decided in his heart that on the seventh day, he would
control his own body and press the heads of the beasts one by one to line up in
front of Li Jing to die.
In this way, he can gain a large amount of source power and become stronger
quickly. He will stand out in this Trial of All Realms game and take the lead. In
the end, the so-called settlement evaluation will definitely be very high, right?
As for giving him a chance to improve his so-called settlement evaluation?
Impossible, that is absolutely impossible!
Giving him a fortune was already a rare act of kindness on her part, and she also
offered herself along with it?
She is just a toy, but she is not selfless to this extent!
Chapter 20 Thank you, brother Li Jing, thank you
…
Xiaoguai didn't sleep for long and woke up at noon.
The girl who had just woken up was still a little confused, her eyes were a little
out of focus, and a few naughty hairs were messy on her head. She looked confused
and cute.
Li Jing stretched out his hand to gently push down those naughty hairs, and
whispered softly:
"woke up?"
Xiaoguai rubbed his eyes, looked at Li Jing, and then at the hands held tightly by
the two of them, his eyes suddenly brightened.
"Brother Li Jing?"
"I'm afraid you'll catch a cold, so I'll carry you after you fall asleep.
Meikaosongshu!"
"Then...then brother Li Jing, haven't you seen all my room?"
For some reason, Xiao Guai was a little shy and her face turned red.
Li Jing smiled and said, "Why, do you have anything shady here?"
Xiaoguai shook his head, quickly glanced at the photos on the desk, lowered his
head, bit his lip, and asked with some anxiety:
"When you see my room, will Brother Li Jing think I'm childish, like a child who
hasn't grown up yet?"
Li Jing was a little strange. Isn't it normal for a girl to have such a pink and
romantic cabin? What girl wouldn't like such a pink color and these fluffy stuffed
animals?
"I think it's pretty good." He touched the girl's head.
Xiaoguai was silent for a moment, and the little hand holding him tightened
slightly.
"Brother Li Jing, I don't want people to think that I am still a child who has not
grown up, because I don't want to be a burden to others anymore."
Her eyes drifted towards the yellowed photo under the dim light, and her eyes
contained countless inexplicable and complicated emotions.
"I have been unable to do anything well since I was a child. I have no talent or
ability. I can do nothing but listen to adults and be a good boy. I really can't do
anything to help when a disaster strikes. , just a waste and a burden."
She raised her delicate and slender arms. If you ignore the scars on them, this is
definitely a perfect work of art.
But just because it is perfect, it also shows its fragility.
When the doomsday comes and the dark cruelty of human nature is exposed due to the
crisis of survival, those so-called exquisite works of art are not even as good as
a bag of food, a box of gunpowder, and a kitchen knife.
"Such a fragile body can only become a drag on others, dragging down oneself and
dragging down other people's lives."
"When monsters suddenly appear in this city, when danger and death come, I can only
tremble.Hiding behind mom and dad is useless and powerless. "
"Sometimes I wish I could become strong enough to protect them, but I am so weak
that I can't do anything."
"Sometimes I really hope that they can abandon me as a burden. As long as they
abandon me, they will live a better life. However, just to protect me as a burden,
they sacrificed themselves and saved me."
"My parents died like this. In order to drag me down like this, they spent their
lives to find a way for me to avoid the nightmare beasts to survive in this
apocalyptic world, but they will never come back, and they will never appear in my
world again. around."
Xiaoguai's tone became sad and low, and his eyes filled with tears when he looked
at the photo.
"Brother Li Jing."
She held his little hand tighter and harder, as if she was holding on to the last
straw when she was drowning.
Unable and unwilling to let go.
"I put this photo of my parents on the table and carry it with me all the time, as
if they are still with me."
"But every time I see this photo, I will think of the last scene where my parents
died trying to save me. It was a nightmare, a nightmare repeated over and over in
my mind, reminding me that I am this useless burden. The fact that he killed his
parents and caused them to die."
"Little boy."
Li Jing held the girl in his arms distressedly, his broad arms like soft feathers
gently covering the scars in the girl's heart.
"Don't blame yourself for this. You are neither a drag nor a burden. In such a dark
and cruel apocalypse, it is precisely because of a kind and lovely existence like
you that people can still be full of yearning and hope for the future. "
"Your parents must have come to their senses, so..."
―――
Tian'an City.
The unconscious Xu Hao finally opened his eyes and woke up.
"Brother Hao!"
"Brother Hao, wake up!"
"Brother Hao, how are you?"
"I'm fine!"
Xu Hao sat up from the bed, waved his hand and smiled heartily.
"He Jian, Guan Zhi, Xie Ke, you have worked hard to take care of me during this
time!"
The light outside the window illuminated his broken body on the white sheets.
Everyone responded enthusiastically and forcefully to Xu Hao's heroic voice, but
there was a touch of sadness in their eyes.
Although Brother Hao seems not to have been hit mentally, he has lost a leg and an
arm. Will he still be able to fight in the future?
Without Brother Hao as our backbone, where should we go in the future?
Xu Hao looked at the expressions of everyone around him and the negative emotions
that were not well concealed, and suddenly patted the sheets.
"He Jian, bring me a knife!"
"Brother Hao?" He Jian looked into his eyes in surprise.
Xu Hao slapped him on the forehead and said carelessly, "Come on, what does your
mother-in-law look like?"
Soon, He Jian came over with a kitchen knife.
Just when everyone was wondering what Xu Hao was going to do with the knife, they
saw him raising the kitchen knife with his remaining left hand and slashing at the
hardened scab on his broken leg!
"Brother Hao!"
"Brother Hao, what are you doing!"
"Don't let your imagination run wild!"
Just when everyone was dumbfounded by Xu Hao's actions and stepped forward to stop
him, a shocking scene appeared.
At the cross-section of the wound, countless flesh and blood gush out and
intertwine, forming bones, muscles, skin...
It was actually the regeneration of flesh and blood, and a new leg soon grew!
"Brothers, I know you will inevitably be a little discouraged and disappointed
about the future when you see me being so seriously injured."
Xu Hao cut off the scab on the broken arm of his right hand with another knife, and
new flesh and blood continued to regenerate from the wound. This tough guy didn't
even frown, as if he didn't feel any pain at all.
"But we haven't lost yet, and we can't lose! We still have courage and strength!"
"Brothers, from the moment we obtain source power, we should no longer focus on
common sense and regulations."
"Yuanli is not just used to strengthen our physical fitness and enable us to break
the limits of the human body. It is a power beyond common sense, an extraordinary
power! We must use our imagination, make bold assumptions, and carefully verify ,
actively explore and master the use of this power.”
"Regeneration of flesh and blood is the way to use the source power that I realized
in my mind while I was in coma. But the limit of this power is far more than that.
I have a premonition that it can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, call
the wind and rain, move mountains and fill the sea, This is not impossible in the
future.”
"Maybe even now, someone will use the source power to use the sword energy light
wave that is only found in the novel."
Seeing everyone's stunned look, Xu Hao smiled and patted everyone on the shoulders
and said:
"So brothers, we can't give up hope yet. Hope is never just something to talk
about, but requires us to act and pursue it effectively."
He jumped up from the bed and came to the window, waving his hand proudly and
pointing into the distance.
"With such magical power in our hands, why can't we have a fight with the King of
Nightmare Beasts?"
After Xu Hao regained consciousness, he quickly boosted everyone's low morale, and
the team's centripetal force was once again tightly condensed.
Under his encouragement, someone in the team soon figured out how to use the source
power to release high-temperature flames, use the source power to make the weapons
in their hands sharper and stronger, and even briefly wrap the source power around
the bullet, giving it a Bullets have the effect of penetrating and bursting.
Hope is never just words.
Xu Hao's awakening, as well as the cohesion and mobility of their team, made many
viewers watching them truly feel the existence of hope.
Feel the shining light of humanity.
He and his team are becoming more and more popularBlue Star soared rapidly.
At this time, someone who Xu Hao said might have learned how to release sword
energy light waves was hiding in a corner of a certain building, avoiding another
wave of nightmare beasts.
When will these days end?
Even Liu Lingxue, who never had great emotional ups and downs, couldn't help but
complain bitterly in her heart when faced with the constant pursuit.
If she hadn't been lucky enough to meet another player with source power in the
process, and had an extra helper, she wouldn't even have been able to take a
breather to rest.
She looked to the side, where she saw a girl with delicate features and a cold
expression named Yun Duo.
Yun Duo's combat power is not too strong, but the source of power seems to have
strengthened her mental attributes, allowing her to vaguely perceive the
surrounding environment even without using her eyes. This allowed the two of them
to barely avoid the nightmare beast this time. success.
The reason why she chose to follow her was because she was curious about why so
many nightmare beasts were chasing her. She felt that she must have some
characteristics or reasons that attracted the nightmare beasts.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

She wanted to find out why.

How could Liu Lingxue know the reason?
She only knew that starting from yesterday, when she was walking, she suddenly
seemed to be struck by a halo of bad luck. Countless beasts suddenly appeared and
began to hunt her.
She could only guess that after the source power in the bodies of us players
increases to a certain extent, we become the most delicious prey in the perception
of the nightmare beasts, and we can evolve after eating it, so they keep chasing
me?
She never thought that it was because of Li Jing and Xiao Guai, a player with no
ambitions and a cowardly and cowardly local survivor.
Who could tell Xiaoguai's true identity at the first sight, and who would have
thought that Xiaoguai would be so possessive and jealous. Liu Lingxue had only
invited Li Jing once, but in Xiaoguai's eyes, she was her Is it a sign that your
beloved toy is about to be taken away and must be severely punished?
At this moment, Liu Lingxue regretted Li Jing's refusal even more.
If Li Jing had agreed to his invitation and had an extra helper, it would be easier
to deal with these nightmare beasts now, right?
Liu Lingxue couldn't help but think this in her heart.
And Yun Duo followed her more out of curiosity and wanted to study her.
Having Li Jing by her side made her feel more relaxed and at ease.
It's a pity that he failed to become my companion in the end.
Thinking of this, Liu Lingxue felt even more sorry in her heart.
Quping City.
"Mr. Adams, this nightmare beast has been subdued by us, and its core is here,
please."
Reeves respectfully and enthusiastically handed a knife with exquisite patterns to
Ander Adams.
Ander Adams took the knife in an aristocratic manner.
"Thanks, Reeves."
"My pleasure, Mr. Adams."
Reeves stepped aside, and Ander Adams picked up the knife, looked at the faint
flickering crimson light on the chest of the subdued dark and ugly monster in front
of him, and gouged out the piece of flesh and blood surrounding the core.
He used a knife to remove the flesh and blood on the core, and then, amidst the
shocked expressions of everyone around him, he picked up the core and placed it
between his eyebrows.
"Mr. Adams!" Reeves looked at him in panic.
Everyone thought he was going to break the core to gain power, but no one thought
he would do such a crazy thing!
The moment the nightmare beast's core pressed against Adams' eyebrows, scarlet
light flickered slightly from the core, ominously and strangely.
Adams closed his eyes, as if concentrating or absorbing, until he opened his eyes.
A strange red light flashed from his emerald green pupils.
It was the nightmare of a child whose mother would prick his arm with a pen if he
failed in the exam.
In the nightmare, everything seemed fragmented and bizarre, only the pen thrust
into his hand seemed so distinct.
He threw the core back into the body of the nightmare beast, signaled everyone to
let go of the suppressed nightmare beast, and then asked someone to find a pen.
"Reeves, do you believe me?"
The nightmare beast stood up from the ground again, showing a ferocious and
terrifying posture. Adams handed several pens to Reeves's hand and pointed at the
nightmare beast that required several players to work together to subdue it.
"Go ahead and kill him with the pen I gave you."
"Yes, Mr. Adams!"
Reeves picked up the pen and charged at the nightmare beast without hesitation.
When he saw that the terrifying nightmare beast actually became weak and powerless
in front of a few pens, and was easily killed by Reeves, Ander Adams's pupils lit
up.
"Well done, Reeves, the experiment was a success."
"You have lived up to my trust in you."
"We have found a way to kill the Nightmare Beast with one blow, a way to truly open
up the future."
He smiled slightly, "Tonight, everyone can sleep peacefully after a relaxing cup of
coffee."
"Because the king of nightmare beasts in this city will surely perish under my
wisdom!"
Under the sun, Adams's tall and handsome image was as holy and glorious as a god in
the eyes of everyone.
Countless barrages in his live broadcast room scrolled crazily, telling his
admiration and admiration for him.
The news that Ander Adams discovered the weakness of the Nightmare Beast was
quickly transmitted to various live broadcast rooms like paper snowflakes, and his
popularity in Blue Star began to skyrocket.
At this time, Li Jingzheng was holding Xiaoguai while picking up the yellowed photo
and comforting her gently.
"Your parents must have chosen to die with a smile in the end, without regrets or
anything.regret. So little boy, stop treating their sacrifice as a nightmare and
stop blaming yourself for it. You are not a burden and you have not made any
mistakes. "
Click.
He took out his mobile phone, which in this world has lost most of its functions
because of the lack of internet, and took a photo of himself and Xiaoguai.
"Just keep this photo as a beautiful memory from the past."
He put the yellowed photo into a book and sealed it, and showed the photo on his
phone to Xiaoguai.
"This is our future, isn't it?"
In the photo, a man and a woman are cuddling together. Xiao Guai is in tears,
looking pitiful and cute, while Li Jing has a slight smile on his lips, looking
handsome and gentle.
Xiaoguai stared blankly at the photos on the screen, his eyes gradually
straightened, as if he was obsessed with it.
"Is it really possible, brother Li Jing? Can I... really not have to bear the death
of my parents and go on to the future?"
"Of course you can, my dear."
Li Jing smiled and scratched her nose.
"Dwelling on the past is the behavior of a weak person. If Xiaoguai wants to become
stronger and grow up, he should continue to move toward the future firmly with
their hopes."
Is dwelling on the past... the behavior of a weak person?
Xiaoguai raised his head and looked into his eyes dreamily, as if he had realized
something.
"Thank you, brother Li Jing."
She was extremely moved and threw herself into his chest.
Thank you for helping me erase the last weakness with your own hands.
Chapter 21 Someone is fighting desperately, someone is here
…
All things are interdependent, and nothing is eternal.
Even the invincible King of Nightmare Beasts must have flaws and weaknesses that
can weaken or even kill him with one blow.
As a trial and a game, it is absolutely impossible for the host Hibi to give an
impossible task.
The Nightmare Beast is conceived and born from human nightmares, but it is not
controlled by the mother's influence. Even if the person who gave birth to the
Nightmare Beast is killed, it does not seem to cause any harm to the Nightmare
Beast.
It is a monster that manifests the fear in human nightmares. Only by finding out
the source of such nightmares and the objects that entrust certain people, certain
events, and certain phenomena and images can it be weakened or even killed. The
most effective method for nightmare beasts.
This is the weakness that the Nightmare Beast has had since its birth.
Even a being who has become the King of Nightmare Beasts has a weakness that cannot
be avoided.
And this kind of weakness was quietly erased just now in Li Jing's gentle words,
his warm embrace and soft whispers.
Is that yellowed photo, that old photo of a man and a woman holding a baby in their
arms and smiling brightly, the real source of Xiao Guai's nightmare?
she does not know.
She only knew that even in the most dangerous and dangerous moments, when
everything had to be abandoned in order to survive, her parents still carried this
photo with them.
There is a father, a mother, and a brother in this photo, but she is not there.
When she solved everything with her own hands and thought she had become strong
enough, she was no longer weak and no longer controlled by others.
She stood in front of her parents' corpses, looking at the photo that slipped out
of their arms.
She originally thought that her weak and obedient self in the past was dead, but
the jealousy and hatred pouring out of her heart at that moment made her realize
that she had never become strong enough, cold-blooded, and exterminated all
humanity.
Deep in her heart, she was still filled with longing and hope for that impossible
warmth, that non-existent care.
She thought she had completely merged into the mire of the abyss and transformed
into a monster spreading despair and destruction.
But there was still a hand stubbornly holding on to the glimmer of hope at this
moment, and at the moment when he realized that the hope was shattered, deeper
darkness and resentment emerged.
What she seeks can never be obtained.
She is burdened with sin, her hands are covered with blood, and there is no
redemption.
She couldn't even control them to create false warmth, because there were only cold
corpses lying in front of her.
She killed with her own hands the future she longed for, that illusory future.
The moment she realized all this, the last faint light in her eyes completely
disappeared.
Her half body, the dark monster born from the depths of her soul, evolved and
sublimated at that moment, becoming the king above the nightmare beast.
She picked up the photo, held it in her hand, looked at the picture on it, and
couldn't help but clench her fingers. The photo crumpled into a ball in her palm,
and the portraits of babies and men and women on it became distorted, as if they
were exposed. An expression of extreme pain.
She finally just let go, flattened the photo, and left.
This is her nightmare, her flaw and weakness. Not only can she not destroy it, she
must also look at it, carry it, and protect it at all times.
What an irony.
What a blessing.
Who would have thought that many years later, in this ruined world, she would meet
a group of people from other parallel worlds and a player who was willing to
sacrifice his life to save her.
The embrace and warmth she longed for, even if it was false, even if it was
disguised, could she get it so easily?
What's more, it's not false.
Leaning in Li Jing's arms, Xiaoguai listened to his heartbeat and felt his
temperature and breathing.
How could this sincere and passionate emotion be false?
The yellowed and wrinkled old photo was inserted into the pages of the story book
by Li Jing.
He never imagined that if he made a slight mistake and accidentally damaged the
photo, he would be able to inflict such a fatal blow on the girl in his arms and
achieve such an unexpected and astonishing achievement.

------------------xxxx--------------------

However, this photo was quietly buried in the middle of the book page, and as it
was sealed and replaced by another photo, it completely lost its use.
He also never imagined that his simple attempt to comfort the girl at this moment
would have a huge psychological impact on another woman who had just saved him from
the beast's mouth not long ago.
He just sighed in his heart, luckily I stabilized the mental state of my thigh and
didn't let her continue to be so depressed and negative.
My dear, you want to lead this bastard like me to the last thigh and Xiaodai, how
can you be so helpless and sink to the bottom?
I can mess around, but you have to C!
He hugged Xiaoguai, set the photo he just took as the screen saver on his phone,
and waved it in front of her eyes.
"My dear, remember, this is our present. When I think of your parents again in the
future, look at this photo on your phone and look at you crying like a little
crybaby. , they certainly don’t want you to be so sad and crying all day long after
sacrificing your life to save them, right?”
"You have to smile more, play games with a smile, live life with a smile, don't be
afraid of any difficulties, face them with a smile, and don't turn into the little
crybaby in the photo in the future. Do you understand!"
"Well, I understand, little brother Li Jing."
Xiaoguai sniffed with sobs, raised his little face, and stared at Li Jing's face
with his red and swollen eyes flashing with tears, showing an expression that
seemed to have been redeemed.
"My dear, you will smile more."
She gripped his collar.
"Xiao Guai will listen to brother Li Jing obediently."
[Wow, wow, I'm going to cry. It turns out that Xiaoguai has such a tragic past, and
Li Jing also has such a delicate mind and is so good at comforting people! 】
[Good baby, mommy’s sweet baby, don’t cry, mommy is willing to take care of you
instead of your parents...]
【Knock, knock, knock! So awesome! I originally thought that Li Jing and Xiao Guai
were a bit unsuitable for each other, but why did I smile like an aunt when I saw
this? 】
[Hold the banner of Jingguai high, Liu Lingxue is not as cute as our baby! 】
【Ah ah ah ah! ! ! I'm obviously feeling very sad, but why are the corners of my
mouth turning up slightly? Obviously I wanted to punch Li Jing to death through the
phone screen, but why was I so excited that I twisted like a maggot on the bed? 】
[I don’t want to, I obviously don’t want to, but when did I start knocking
Jingguai’s CP? Why is this kind of struggle, despair and pain that is clearly
rejecting the body but unknowingly falling into it... so damn sweet? 】
At this time, barrages filled the screen one after another, shouting things like
"knock, bang, bang, bang".
Li Jing had no idea about the grand occasion in the live broadcast room, and he was
quite proud of thinking that there must not be many people in the live broadcast
room now.
Who would, at such a critical moment that concerns the fate of all mankind, not
watch the exciting and exciting operational performances of those high-level
players, but instead watch a gangster make love with other girls and stage boring
emotional drama between men and women?
"Humph, that's right."
He wiped away the tears from the corner of Xiao Guai's eyes, and did not even feel
sympathy for the girl's smile and touch. He let go of his arms, pointed at the past
noon time on his phone and the empty kitchen, and urged the girl to rush to the
battlefield with a serious look on his face. .
"My dear, you finally laughed, but if you don't go to the kitchen to cook, I'm
going to be so hungry that I won't be able to laugh anymore."
"Ah, I'm sorry, brother Li Jing, I'll be there right away."
The little cook Xiaoguai wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn't
have time to collect herself. She immediately put on her apron and ran to the
kitchen, entering the battlefield that truly belonged to her.
The sound of pots and pans and the smell of cooking soon sounded in the kitchen.
[Familiar feeling, familiar taste. As expected of you, Li Jing. 】
[I was so moved that I burst into tears just now. Li Gou, you actually... returned
my feelings to me! 】
[Li Gou, Li Gou, you are really a dog! 】
[I don’t know why, but I’m not surprised at all. 】
[What do you know? Li Jing not only calmed Xiaoguai's mental state psychologically,
but also immediately and effectively told Xiaoguai that I need you by making
requests. You are very important to me, which greatly affirmed Xiaoguai. The value
of existence gave her positive feedback, completely stabilized the words and
psychological comfort just now, and revived Xiaoguai's mind. I can only say that
you are too superficial and don't understand the mystery of his operation at all.
】
[Holy crap, it turns out that Li Jing’s every move contains such profound meaning?
We blamed him wrongly. Of course, even if we blamed him wrongly, Li Gou would still
shout. 】
[Hey, another understanding brother has come out. The understanding brother in
front was just sprayed away by me, and another one who analyzes emotions pops up?
】
[Everyone, I just made a big discovery! A huge discovery that absolutely shocked
everyone! Through many clues and guesswork analysis, I finally unearthed the big
chess game that Li Jingzhen was playing! 】
[Hey, Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here. You are here too. I know that you have no
partner or friends in reality, so don’t talk about your big chess theory here to
find a sense of existence. Just have a good time and finish it. , understand? 】
[Oh, I won’t say it anymore. I’m waiting to see your stunned expressions when the
trial game is about to end. 】
[Shit expression, you’ve exposed the lie and you’re here to talk a lot, right? 】
After this small disturbance, the live broadcast room returned to the atmosphere of
making sweets and scolding Li Gou, and it was full of joy.
For many Blue Star viewers who watch Li Jing's live broadcast, coming to the live
broadcast room every day to watch the interaction between Li Jing and Xiaoguai has
almost become a daily activity.
The more in such an environment, the moreThe more people can't help but want to
escape, longing to find a place where they can relax and not have to think so much,
where they can just joke and talk nonsense.
Although the proportion of such people is not large, no matter how small the
proportion is in the face of Blue Star's large population base of 9.9 billion, it
can be said to be a huge and terrifying number.
Besides, the interaction between Li Jing and Xiao Guai is so real, interesting, and
not fake at all. Isn’t this better than Lian Zong?
The audience in the live broadcast room became enthusiastic because of the renewed
relationship between Li Jing and Xiao Guai.
The rest of the people on Blue Star were also in high spirits and cheered
enthusiastically because of the outstanding performance of each player.
Tian'an City.
Xu Hao and his brothers successfully hunted down a giant beast-level nightmare
beast, and all of them survived with only minor injuries!
This small injury is not a small injury at all in front of Yuan Li.
Xu Hao selflessly shared his insights on using source power to regenerate flesh and
blood.
Although his team can't be as perverted as him to the extent that the limbs can be
regenerated immediately after being chopped off by the nightmare beast, but as long
as it is not a severe injury like a broken limb or something as trivial as a few
wounds, soon after the battle is over You can use source power to repair it.
In this process, Xu Hao also discovered that everyone's perception and use of
Yuanli, or their talents and talents for this are different.
Ability such as flesh and blood regeneration cannot be understood by others on
their own. They need to be taught by him, and they cannot master it quickly.
Similarly, another member of the team, He Jian, understood the ability to use
source power to release flames, but he could not understand it. Even if He Jian
selflessly shared his insights on this, many people in the team also expressed
their disapproval. I don’t understand, what are you talking about? I can’t learn.
Everyone can understand some of the insights after listening to them, but they are
easy to learn and difficult to master, and they cannot be as proficient as ability
developers, such as his flesh and blood regeneration.
Some of them I couldn’t understand even after hearing them, such as He Jian’s
Origin Flame.
The strength of the source power, as well as the understanding and use of the
source power, will be a division that distinguishes the strong from the weak.
Talents and talents, even if you change the world and start from scratch,
everyone's starting point is different.
Quping City.
Ander Adams successfully obtained source energy by killing the nightmare beasts
captured by his men.
And his development direction of source energy is to peek.
It's insight.
It is a clear understanding of all things!
Intelligence, in his opinion, is the key to determining the outcome of a battle.
As long as the weakness of the nightmare beast can be discerned through its core,
then with the group of people gathered under him now, even the giant beast-level
nightmare beast and even the king of the nightmare beast can be eliminated.
The core of the nightmare beast is wrapped under layers of flesh and blood. The
dark substance is like a kind of protection, which will block the detection of his
mental power unless the layer of flesh and blood is reduced to a certain thickness.
Weak and ordinary low-level nightmare beasts, the layer of flesh and blood covering
their cores could not block his insight at all.
As for the behemoth-level nightmare beast, he needs these subordinates who have
gathered loyally because of his personality charm to create opportunities for him
as much as possible and cut off the flesh and blood at the core. As for the king of
nightmare beasts?
Take your time now.
This city has a large number of weak nightmare beasts waiting for them to harvest.
Thanks to the abilities developed by Ander Adams, his team is rapidly growing
stronger in a rapidly growing way.
But when no one is around, this noble prince who always maintains an elegant and
calm demeanor, holding a pearl of wisdom, as if he is omniscient and omnipotent in
all things, will hold his forehead with his hand and show a look of pain.
Every insight and exploration into the core of a nightmare beast is equivalent to
using one's own soul to accept and organize an entire fragmented and huge nightmare
world.
It’s a burden, and it’s mentally draining and damaging.
Too much accumulation may even make a person insane and obsessive. Although the
body is intact, the soul has collapsed and died, becoming a walking zombie.
Yes, even the noble son Ander Adams, who is regarded by countless Blue Star viewers
as the reincarnation of the God of Heaven, is as brilliant and dazzling as the
reincarnation of the God of Heaven. In order to pass this trial game and conquer
the world mission, he has also gone to unknown corners. He risked his life.
No one can be alone. In this trial game of all realms, whether you want to be a
hero, a tyrant, a savior or a dictatorial ruler.
If you want to stand at the top, if you want to have it all, you must and can only
risk your life and risk everything.
Even Ander Adams, the eldest son and future successor of the Adams family who owns
a business empire spanning several continents in Blue Star and shines like the sun,
is no exception.
No one is exempt.
Chapter 22 Her wounds, her scars
"Huh...huh...huh..."
In the dark night.
Liu Lingxue's messy and rapid breathing exhaled a cloud of white air in the cold
night.
Countless black shadows followed her like evil ghosts, magnifying their tentacles
and ferocity in the dark night.
Uh-huh!
The cold and beautiful sword energy like ice and snow traced a trajectory in the
night sky, illuminating a moment of brilliance and taking away the life of a
monster.
However, it is far from enough.
Liu Lingxue leaned on her long sword and turned to look at the monsters hidden in
the darkness.
They had surrounded her like a tidal wave.
As she killed more and more nightmare beasts and became more and more powerful, she
could destroy a nightmare beast with a single sword energy. She could feel that the
source of power obtained by killing monsters was getting less and less, which was
better than nothing. .
In other words, she could no longer support war by killing monsters.
Although she is undoubtedly stronger now than before, the nightmare beast that she
had to sacrifice her own efforts to quickly defeat when she met Li Jing in the
hospital can now be easily killed with one sword.
But a series of hard battlesHer energy had already been barely maintained to the
limit and was close to exhaustion, but now, even the consumption of source power
could hardly keep up.
Sometimes she doesn't know whether she is lucky or unlucky.
Being chased by so many nightmare beasts for two days and two nights can be said to
be an absolute misfortune.
However, if she was unlucky, she was so lucky that she was able to pick out two
nightmare beasts that were fighting each other at the beginning, and both of them
were injured, and gained the extraordinary power of source power.
Even if there was such a big noise caused by being chased by many nightmare beasts,
it did not attract the attention of the truly terrifying monsters, those giant
beast-level nightmare beasts.
However, this luck seems to have finally come to an end, now that her spirit is
exhausted and her energy is running low.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The continuous hard battles made her eyesight blurred, and there were sharp pains
in the depths of her mind. Double images appeared in front of her eyes. If she
hadn't been holding the sword, she would have been almost unable to stand still.
The nightmare beasts began to emerge from the dark tide one by one, ready to eat up
her beautiful body like locusts.
She wasn't about to give up.
Moreover, she is not alone.
"Coming." Yun Duo whispered in her ear.
She bit the tip of her tongue hard, and the pain briefly restored her calmness and
clarity. The sword light, as pale as ice and snow, flickered in the night for a
moment, cutting a nightmare beast that sneaked up from behind into two halves, but
it only lit up so much. A moment.
Endless darkness immediately surged in, swallowing up all the glimmer of light.
A map of nightmare beasts scattered all over the terrain vaguely unfolded in her
mind.
This is Yun Duo's understanding of how to use source power, sensing and
transmitting information. Although her combat effectiveness is not as good as Liu
Lingxue's, she is undoubtedly an excellent assistant.
On a night covered by dark clouds, in a thick and dark world.
Liu Lingxue continued to wave her sword energy, emitting small and weak ripples of
light in the lightless abyss.
Yun Duo cooperated with her tacitly, and from time to time he would help her deal
with the beasts that were too close to deal with sneak attacks.
In a world shrouded in darkness.
Although this light is weak, it shines inexplicably.
Like a lighthouse, it still stands firm and persistent on the isolated island,
shining brightly amidst countless turbulent tides.
The light of persistence, the light of courage, the light of hope.
Snap.
The gem lamp on the chest of the magical girl doll suddenly went out.
Xiao Guai looked at the dimming color of the doll in his hand. This doll-like cute
magical girl figure seemed to have lost all its brilliance in an instant. The gem
lamp on the chest no longer glowed, and the wand in his hand no longer shone
brightly. , making a crackling sound.
It seems that all of a sudden... it doesn't look so good anymore.
"Brother Li Jing, I'm sorry, she doesn't shine anymore." The girl lowered her head
in embarrassment. She was showing her collection to Li Jing.
"It doesn't matter."
Li Jing found the battery and replaced it. When he pressed the switch, the gemstone
lamp on his chest lit up immediately. The wand in his hand shone with dazzling
colors and made a cool sound effect that released magic.
The beautiful magical girl became dazzling again.
"Look, isn't this great?"
Li Jing smiled and pinched the little girl's pouty face.
Wow!
It's like the heavenly river pouring down and the stream of light suddenly
appearing.
The beautiful and pale sword light dances like a snow-like lotus in the dark night.
It is cold, beautiful and sacred, washing away all the filth.
The dark clouds in the sky dispersed at some point, revealing the stunning face of
the moon.
The silver-white moonlight shines on Liu Lingxue and on the corpse of the nightmare
beast lying on the ground.
Her face was pale, and her beautiful body was as weak as a water lotus that could
not withstand the cold wind after many battles. It seemed as if it would break and
fall like porcelain at the slightest touch.
Only those firm and persistent eyes, those lake-blue eyes that reflected the
moonlight and sword energy all over the river, were brighter than the sword light
and more dazzling than the moonlight, portraying her proud and pure face in this
weakness. Stunningly beautiful.
Under the moonlight, in the darkness of night.
There was blood, corpses on the ground, and a girl standing among countless monster
corpses, emerging from the mud and unstained, as sacred and beautiful as the snow
lotus of Tianshan Mountain.
White clothes and white skirts, like gods and lights.
Countless viewers in the live broadcast room shouted in shock and were deeply
amazed by this scene.
The barrage scrolled crazily, and countless messy and crazy words densely covered
the entire live broadcast room screen.
These audiences will probably never forget this scene, and they will never forget
such a stunning goddess like Liu Lingxue.
Liu Lingxue's popularity and iron powder conversion rate are increasing at an
alarming rate.
She herself felt only tired.
it's over.
it is finally over.
She looked around and saw no more nightmare beasts.
In the dark night, some peeps also disappeared, seeming to be shocked by her power.
Only then did she let out a long sigh of relief. She staggered a bit and then
quickly held up her sword to support herself. She held her forehead with her
delicate white hands, and a trace of pain appeared on her face.
This hint of vulnerability behind the strength made countless people watching the
live broadcast even more excited. There were already barrages in the live broadcast
room saying "I am the dog of Goddess Ling Xue!" 】.
Liu Lingxue didn't know this and didn't care about it.
She still did not relax her vigilance. She and Yun Duo replenished some food and
took a short break to recover. She remained tense throughout the process and
carefully observed her surroundings.
Are there no nightmare beasts coming to hunt me down again?
call.
She was completely relieved.
It's finally over.
My misfortune, my misfortune...
boom!
In the dark night.
A fifteen-meter-tall ferocious beast exuding terrifying power smashed into the
building in front of it and rampagedBang appeared in front of her.
Behemoth-level nightmare beast!
Synonymous with powerful and terrifying!
Liu Lingxue's heart tightened, and she silently stood up from the ground holding
her sword.
She knew that her bad luck was not over yet, but her good luck seemed to have
finally come to an end.
"Hmph, brother Li Jing, doesn't the Ling Lingdie doll I treasure look good?"
In the warm pink bedroom, looking at the magical girl figure that glowed again,
Xiaoguai shook his cute little head and said in a show off.
"It looks good, but it doesn't seem to be as cute as our little boy." Li Jing said
with a smile.
Our family...
Xiaoguai's face turned slightly red, and he suddenly wrinkled his nose, pursed his
lips, and slapped his hand in shame or annoyance.
"Hmph, I'm not as cute as Ling Lingdie. Brother Li Jing, you can coax me."
"How can I coax you?" Li Jing said helplessly, "No matter how exquisite the hand-
made doll is, it is just a doll. How can it compare with the beauty, vividness and
agility of a real person?"
"It's just because she is a real person with such small tempers and shortcomings
that she can't compare with the so-called two-dimensional wife. Brother Li Jing
will lie to others. I clearly saw that I just took out Ling Lingdie and fucked her.
Please forgive me!
Xiaoguai angrily picked up the puppet and lightly hit Li Jing on the shoulder.
"I'll let the magical girl Ling Lingdie teach you a lesson, you lying monster!"
"I'll fight! I'll fight! I'll fight!"
In the cozy pink bedroom, Xiaoguai and Li Jing were laughing and playing.
A corner of the city, where the night is thick.
Liu Lingxue was chased and beaten by a Tyrannosaurus rex-like beast, and they were
also playing around.
It's a game of either you die or I live.
"Yunduo, can you use your perception to help me find the nearest escape route?" Liu
Lingxue asked hurriedly.
no respond.
There is no model map shared by Yunduo in my mind.
She suddenly turned around and found that there was no one around her.
have they gone?
It was because she felt that there was no research value in me and there was
nothing worthy of her curiosity.
Or do you feel that you are trapped in a certain death situation and don’t want to
die with me, so you leave me first?
That's fine.
She pursed her lips silently, feeling neither disappointed nor disappointed.
The sound of wind, gravel, and the roar of nightmare beasts.
There were no footsteps of her companions, no encouragement to fight side by side
with her, only her own heartbeat that was as dense as a drum, vibrating louder and
louder in her heart.
She was alone again.
That's fine.
She turned around and pointed her sword at the huge monster charging towards her.
Can't run away, can't escape.
Then you can only choose to face it!
One person, one sword and one beast.
Standing in front of such a huge monster, Liu Lingxue was not as big as the
opponent's soles of feet and as high as the opponent's ankles, as if she was facing
the entire world.
I might...die here?
At this moment, a trace of melancholy, regret, and regret arose in her heart.
She had already expected Yun Duo to leave her without saying goodbye.
She was just regretting that if Li Jing had agreed to her invitation, she would not
have to face the betrayal of her companions.
You don't feel...so lonely anymore, do you?
At the same time, she felt a sense of joy in her heart.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Fortunately, Li Jing rejected her invitation at that time, because facing such an
impossible monster, there was no hope of victory.
Fortunately, fortunately, he didn't agree at that time, so he doesn't have to
accompany me to death... at this moment.
Liu Lingxue clenched the sword in her hand and charged towards the monster in front
of her.
Once she makes a decision, she never backs down.
[No, Goddess Lingxue! 】
[Woooooooo, why do all bad things happen to Sister Lingxue? She finally escaped
from a group of nightmare beasts and was immediately targeted by a giant beast-
level nightmare beast. Why is God so unfair to our Sister Lingxue! 】
[Where is Yun Duo? Why did Yunduo run away! I really look down on you for running
away from battle! 】
[I have long seen that there is something wrong in that woman's heart. She does not
really regard Sister Lingxue as a companion. 】
[Oh, it would have been nice if Li Jing had agreed to Sister Ling Xue's invitation.
At least he was a real man and would not betray Sister Ling Xue like that bitch Yun
Duo. 】
[I believe in Sister Lingxue. Sister Lingxue will definitely be able to turn danger
into safety. She has never lost. She is the hope of our humanity! 】
[Everyone in the live broadcast room raised their hands. Although Sister Lingxue
cannot see it, I believe that our thoughts will turn into strength and be conveyed
to Sister Lingxue’s heart! 】
[Come on, Sister Lingxue, although Yun Duo betrayed you, we are still here and you
are not alone! 】
[Come on Goddess Lingxue! 】
The night is getting deeper.
The brilliant sword light shone brightly for a moment before being easily defeated
and crushed.
Liu Lingxue fell heavily to the ground, blood overflowing from her throat.
She clenched her sword tightly, looked at the giant beast roaring under the moon,
and charged forward fearlessly again.
She didn't know if she could see the sun tomorrow.
She can only work hard, persevere, and stand until the end, even if it means death.
You must also shine with your own brilliance.
Late at night.
Xiaoguai and Li Jing started laughing and playing around for a while and felt
tired.
The girl yawned, and little drops of water overflowed from the corners of her eyes.
Li Jing wiped the corners of her eyes, held her hand, and lay on the side of the
bed with her.
"Go to sleep, little boy."
"Yes, brother Li Jing." The girl responded softly.
After the lights are turned off, the darkness seems to magnify people's feelings
like an illusion.
The bed was very big, and although the two of them were holding hands tightly,
lying on either side felt like they were two worlds apart.In the silent silence, Li
Jing suddenly heard a rolling sound, and then the girl's delicate and young body
retracted into his arms.
"Little boy?"
"Brother Li Jing, I...I still can't sleep alone. Even if I hold hands with you like
this, I feel like you are far away from me, brother Li Jing."
"Brother Li Jing, I...I want to lean into your arms, is that okay?"
The girl's delicate voice is irresistible.
What's more, before Li Jing agreed, the girl had already nuzzled into his arms,
pressing herself closer to his body.
What else could Li Jing do?
"Go to sleep, little boy."
He had no choice but to pat the cute and naughty kitten gently and call her to
sleep softly.
"But brother Li Jing, I suddenly remembered that there is one more thing we haven't
done."
The little boy in his arms suddenly made a sound.
"What's up?"
"Our... original agreement."
Even in the darkness, Li Jing felt that Xiao Guai's face, which was leaning against
his chest, suddenly turned red with embarrassment.
She gently took his hand and placed it on her chest.
"There are a lot of scars here, and I need your help, brother Li Jing... to heal
them."
【warn! warn! Due to personal privacy concerns, the live broadcast room footage
will be temporarily blocked until the player allows it to be made public! 】
[The live broadcast room you are watching has been temporarily blocked. 】
A line of privacy protection prompts suddenly appeared in Li Jing's live broadcast
room, which was originally invisible. Then the screen went completely black, and
now even the sound could not be heard. This caused a wave of personal attacks and
abuses from the audience in the live broadcast room.
The night is very deep.
Under the same night, in the lightless darkness.
Li Jing's hand touched Xiaoguai's delicate skin, healing her wounds little by
little.
Liu Lingxue faced the behemoth-level nightmare beast alone, fighting bloody
battles, and her noble and beautiful body like a snow lotus was continuously cut
with wounds and scars.
Chapter 23: Fighting everything will only harm you
[Damn it, Li Jing, why should I block it? Why should I block it? 】
[You can’t see anything before, which is equivalent to a black screen. Now you
don’t even give your brothers room to imagine, do you even think of us brothers as
human beings? 】
[Li Gou opens the door! Hurry up and unblock the live broadcast room, I'm a
student! 】
[Brother Li Jing, Mr. Li Jing, please open the live broadcast room quickly. I will
give you a five-star review later, and I will give you my support! 】
[It’s okay, Li Jing, you and Xiaoguai just keep each other close and affectionate.
I’m fine, I’m fine, I’m not sad at all... Xiaoguai, please come back (crying
loudly)! Li Gou, please give me back my little boy (crying loudly)! I want to see
Xiaoguai, I want to see Xiaoguai (crying loudly)! 】
[How can a person not be crazy if he can’t see a good boy while he’s alive? He’s
just trying to hold on! Just hold on! 】
[Please, Li Jing, just let me take another look, I will do anything...]
【Can you do everything? How much awareness do you have when you say this? You are
only thinking about yourself. 】
The shouts and shouts of the barrage were in another distant world and could not
reach Li Jing's heart at all.
Even if it was passed on, he would probably just sneer and sneer.
I usually pretend to call you brothers, Jimei, and family in the live broadcast
room. Do you really think that I regard you as family?
Not to mention watching the picture, even if the screen is black, I won’t let you
listen to the sound!
In the darkness, his fingers touched Xiaoguai's delicate skin.
It was obvious that her cheek that was leaning against his chest was burning hot,
but the temperature of her body was still ice-cold, reminiscent of the breeze
blowing through the willow branches.
The darkness amplifies people's sensory perception. With the movement of his
fingers and sensory feedback, Li Jing inexplicably thought of silky milk and white
brocade.
No, it is even more perfect than that. It is a flawless jade that human artists
cannot carve and reproduce in their entire lives. It is the ultimate beauty and
physical beauty that can only be possessed by the goddess of love and beauty in
myths and legends.
However, this perfection is so fragile, incomplete due to cracks and wounds, and it
is even more touching and swaying.
It seems that the perfect god will also fall into the mud pit, and will be pulled
down from the clouds by you, a dirty mortal, and dyed with your own color by you.
What Li Jing is doing now is not so much healing the scars in Xiaoguai's heart, but
rather that he is gradually using his own fingers and body to paint his own color
on Xiaoguai's body and mind.
Lingering.
He could feel that not only his soul, but also the body of the girl in his arms was
slowly infiltrating his body temperature.
The temperature rises little by little, like a gentle candle, gradually turning
into a flame and the sun.
Turn into a light that never fades.
"Li Jing...brother."
In the hazy night, the girl clutched his back and whispered softly in his arms.
"Xiao Guai...Xiao Guai will work harder to fulfill our agreement in the future, so,
so..."
"...please give me more orders."
The scars seemed to be erased with the covering of Li Jing's palm, and Xiaoguai
snuggled against his chest, looking empty.
Once upon a time, even after completing her revenge, killing everything, and
destroying everything, the phantom pain in her heart still lingered on her body.
She looked at her reborn body, even though it was as clean as new, but in her eyes,
she only saw countless fragmented wounds.
That was a mark that could never be erased for her whole life.
So, she used a knife to carve those scars and marks on her body bit by bit.
Drenched with blood.
As if this is the real herself.
But now, with Li Jing's touch.
In a daze, the wounds in my memory that were cut and torn bit by bit by the man and
woman and the researchers with knives and various surgical instruments seemed to
have really disappeared and healed, and I felt nothing.I can't feel the pain
anymore.
This toy, this toy that she thought she could throw away at any time...
But why are his hands tightly hugging Li Jing's body, his heart is trembling, and
his heartbeat is beating like a deer?
When an ordinary toy is entrusted with unparalleled feelings, will it still be so
ordinary and so easily discarded?
Li Jing, is he really still her toy now?
She was a little confused and couldn't figure it out.
It's just that there is an inexplicable expectation in my heart, hoping that this
kind of life can continue forever.
Strange, why do I have such expectations?
the other side.
As a three-story building was shattered by the beast, Liu Lingxue used the cover of
gravel and smoke to launch a sneak attack from another angle.
The snow-white dress had long been stained with blood and dust, and became messy
and dilapidated.
His body was covered in scars, and his long, beautiful and silky hair was stuck
together with sweat and blood.
I have to say that it is a miracle that she can persist until now.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Uh-huh!
The sword light rose again under the moon, leaving a wound on the body of the huge
and terrifying nightmare beast like a Tyrannosaurus rex.
Even though she was in a desperate situation, Liu Lingxue still didn't give up.
She even felt a faint sense of... a chance of victory?
In the previous battle, this behemoth-level nightmare beast was like the top
predator in the food chain, powerful, calm and terrifying.
She fought with it repeatedly, and sneak attacks failed to gain any advantage.
Instead, she was left with countless scars.
The other party could have finished her long ago, but they have yet to deliver the
final blow.
It was as if he was deliberately torturing her, teasing her, and forcing her to die
after her body was bruised and her blood dried up.
But now, this nightmare beast seemed to have suddenly lost its mind. It became
manic, furious, and completely lost its mind. It just attacked and roared at her
desperately.
The aggressiveness has become stronger, but its attack moves have become easier to
dodge.
You can even give him a sneak attack from time to time!
Liu Lingxue didn't know that the real demon king who controlled this nightmare
beast was incapable of understanding her situation at this moment. The little deer
was curling up slightly in someone's arms, rubbing gently again and again.
She just took a deep breath, raised her sword, and her eyes were sharper and colder
than the sword.
The air passed through her lungs like fire, making her blood boil.
Can win.
She dodged another charge from the Nightmare Beast.
Can win.
She squeezed the potential of her body and turned the source power into a sword
energy and fired it out again.
Facing this monster that is far more powerful and huge than her, although she is
small, weak, and vulnerable, she can still kill and conquer the opponent!
"use this."
Suddenly, a strange object was thrown out of the corner.
It was a strange-shaped spear, or rather, a weapon with the tip of the spear cut
off and a strange-shaped stone connected to the barrel.
"Clouds?"
Liu Lingxue looked at the visitor with some surprise.
"This is the meteorite gun, a deadly weapon against that guy."
The expression on Yun Duo's face was light and unchanged. He just looked into her
eyes and said:
"Are you willing to believe me once more, Liu Lingxue? If you believe me, kill it
with this."
[This bitch who betrayed our Ling Xue is back again? 】
[Does she still have the nerve to come back? Isn't it because she saw Ling Xue's
hope of defeating and killing this giant beast-level nightmare beast that she
jumped out to take credit or even pick up the slack? 】
[How disgusting. She didn’t show up when Goddess Lingxue was in the most danger and
despair. Then she deliberately jumped out and acted as a helper when she saw an
opportunity turning around? 】
[This can also be called a weapon. A long pole with a broken stone attached to it?
What the hell, Sister Lingxue, don’t believe this woman’s words, I think she just
wants you to die on purpose! 】
[There are only zero and countless betrayals. Sister Ling Xue must not believe her!
】
Trust her again?
Liu Lingxue stared into Yun Duo's eyes.
There was no emotion in the eyes of the girl with gray hair and gray eyes. She had
always been a very reserved person.
The nightmare beast had turned around from its last charge and roared towards the
two of them.
Time on the battlefield was fleeting and she had to make a decision immediately.
Not a word was said.
Liu Lingxue held the sword in one hand and the weapon turned into a meteorite gun
by Yun Duo in the other hand, turned around and charged towards the nightmare
beast.
An extremely clear topographic map suddenly unfolded in her mind.
Yun Duo's cold voice sounded in his mind.
"Attack here, this is its weak point of attack, use the meteorite gun."
Liu Lingxue did not pause and without hesitation attacked the red dot marked by
clouds on the map in her mind.
【Success! 】
[Sister Ling Xue did it! She did it! Kill the behemoth-level nightmare beast alone!
】
[No one among all the players can do it yet! no! Our goddess Lingxue is now the
number one player! 】
[The strange weapon given by that woman in Yunduo actually worked, stabbing the
nightmare beast to death in one go? 】
【Etc., etc! Damn it! Could she have discovered the true weakness of the Nightmare
Beast like Ander Adams did? 】
[Could it be that...she went to look for the meteorite stuck to the head of the gun
during the time she disappeared? 】
[Did we blame her wrongly? 】
On a ruined and messy battlefield, Liu Lingxue leaned against a large piece of
gravel and silently put away her sword.
On the silent battlefield ruins, she and Yun Duo stood alone.
The moon above their heads separated the two of them, as if they were suddenly
separated into two worlds by an invisible line.
There was silence for a while.
There was silence for a while.
Gray to grayThe girl with bright eyes walked towards her, looked into her piercing
and bright eyes, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she
subconsciously took half a step back, as if she was afraid of escaping from
something.
She looked at the other weird weapon in Liu Lingxue's hand, and finally said it.
"Liu Lingxue, I didn't run away on purpose, but..." She had a cold face even when
she was explaining, as if there was no other expression on her face.
"I know."
Liu Lingxue shook the meteorite gun in her left hand and smiled lightly at her,
"From the moment you took out this weapon, I knew you did not choose to abandon
me."
Under the moonlight, this smile has a soul-stirring beauty.
Yun Duo's heart skipped a beat, she pursed her lips, put her hands behind her back,
and clenched them unconsciously.
"Thank you, thank you for... believing in me." Her voice was so quiet that she
could hardly hear it.
He obviously seemed to be shy, but there was no wave of expression on his face or
eyes.
At first glance, it seemed as if she had a cold face and said nothing just now.
However, Liu Lingxue heard it. Having single-handedly killed a behemoth-level
nightmare beast, she was now stronger than before, and her hearing senses were
naturally sharper.
She stood up and walked to Yun Duo.
The girl was a head shorter than her, so she had to raise her face slightly to meet
her eyes.
That proud edge stood in front of the girl, looking down at her. The clear light
cast by the moonlight made the frost-like sword even more sharp and dazzling,
making people dare not look directly at it.
The girl couldn't help biting her lip secretly. There was no expression on her
face, but her heart was beating loudly. She was nervous, worried, and disappointed.
Damn it, it was my expressionless face that prevented her from understanding my
apology. What I did was still not good enough. Did my running away still make her
angry and disappointed?
"Clouds."
The moment the voice, as beautiful and cold as the moonlight, sounded, Yun Duo's
heart beat to the extreme, and all the muscles in his body tensed up in panic.
But there was still no emotion on her face, and nothing strange could be seen.
"Thank you, thank you for finding this weapon to help me. If it weren't for you, I
might not be able to kill that nightmare beast so easily."
Liu Lingxue smiled, under the moonlight and in the night.
This smile took away Yun Duo's heart, heartbeat, soul, and even breathing.
Even so, there was still no change in expression on the girl's face or eyes.
"Can you continue to accompany me as a companion from now on?"
She gently lifted her hair that was blown by the wind, and the bright white
moonlight stretched out to her along with her delicate and gentle palms.
"Of course. After all, I haven't fully studied the secret in your body that
attracts the Nightmare Beast. I won't leave you halfway."
The girl's heart was pounding, but her expression and voice remained calm and
unchanged, and she even spoke harshly.
But only she knew how hot her ears were at this moment, how stiff and tense the
hand held by Liu Lingxue was, and how excited and joyful she felt inside.
【Ah ah ah ah! I seem to understand! I understand! Yunduo, you are a duplicitous
and cold-faced little loli! 】
[Obviously I was extremely shy and nervous, but I secretly pursed my lips, and
secretly put my hands behind my back and clenched them tightly, but I forced myself
to look calm and cool.
"Hmph, the reason why I accepted your invitation from Liu Lingxue was not because I
like you, but because I didn't want to leave because I hadn't fully understood your
secret."
Yunduo, Yunduo, why are you so cute and interesting! 】
[No, you are all masters of psychology. How do you see so many details? 】
【Ah ah ah ah! I fall in love with this couple, the powerful, chic, invincible,
beautiful Ice Queen and the cold-faced, arrogant and petite Lolita. My brain is
trembling, Jimei! 】
[I kowtow too, I kowtow too! Fortunately, it's not Li Jing, otherwise how could we,
Sister Ling Xue, find such an interesting girl like Yun Duo next to us! 】
[No, girls, you can have sex too? I would like to advise you to cherish the moment
and live a good life. Trying to do anything will only harm you. 】
Liu Lingxue didn't know that the appearance of the CP Party had added an atmosphere
to her live broadcast room. She had wanted to be strong since she was a child, and
she had been yearning for the stories of free and easy chivalrous women in martial
arts novels. She dreamed that one day she could also wield a sword and travel
around the world and blossom. Your own light.
At this moment, she was looking up at the moon above her head, looking at the vast
world, her small self, the huge corpse of the beast-level nightmare beast lying at
her feet, and the help of such an excellent companion as Yun Duo, and she naturally
felt something in her heart. A surge of pride.
Even if the King of Nightmare Beasts is far more powerful and terrifying than the
behemoth-level Nightmare Beast, sooner or later she will kill and conquer it with
the sword in her hand!
As for Li Jing?
Everyone has their own ambitions. Apart from some regrets, she could only wish her
silently in her heart.
After all, we are not people from two worlds.
From now on... maybe there will never be a day when we can be side by side again,
right?
At this moment, she didn't know that the king of nightmare beasts that she wanted
to kill and conquer was in Li Jing's palm, as obedient as a kitten, meowing.
"Brother Li Jing..."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Chapter 24: Prosperous, prosperous!

The fourth day of the Trial of All Realms game.
Among the 100,000 players, those who are truly capable, charming, and powerful have
completely stood out from the crowd, becoming prominent and attracting a large
amount of popularity.
Among the 100,000 players who are evenly distributed across ten cities, who can
become the leader among them and who are eagerly anticipated by everyone are all
among them.The top among them is the kind of player who makes people feel like they
have a chance to conquer world missions.
For example, Xu Hao from Tian'an City, Ander Adams from Quping City, Liu Lingxue
from Mingxia City, etc...
Their performance was so dazzling in this trial, and a lot of expectations and
hopes were gathered on them.
Those expectations condensed into beams of light and focused on them. Countless
rays of light gathered together, as if they were coated with a layer of golden
divine light, making them appear more dazzling and radiant.
This light is so strong that countless people worship and follow it.
This light is also so dazzling that people cannot see the real hope hidden in the
players who are struggling to survive in the city where the behemoth-level
nightmare beasts have awakened.
After all, everyone wants to see heroes fighting in bloody battles and killing
everyone. Who wants to see miserable cannon fodder soldiers running around on the
battlefield and being chased like a mouse that will be trampled to death in the
next second?
Not to mention that some people simply avoided being exposed and never dared to
take out their weapons and fight the nightmare beast head-on.
Who would watch a live broadcast by someone like this?
In fact, the number of viewers in Li Jing's live broadcast room is not large.
After all, although his choice can be said to be escape and cowardice, when he
actually faced the nightmare beast, the will and courage he showed made many
viewers think that he was still a man.
At most, after he rejected Liu Lingxue's invitation, he secretly cursed him for
being hopeless and unambitious.
The most important thing is that when other players are risking their lives to
fight and fight, almost all the scenes in the live broadcast room are battles,
battles, bloody scenes, and filled with gunpowder smoke.
Li Jing's painting style here seems fresh and refined, and is particularly unique.
Everyone is fighting for the fate of all mankind outside, but here you are falling
in love with a little girl?
criticism!
Must be severely criticized!
Not everyone can accept the violent and bloody scenes that shock the eyeballs at
once, and not everyone is willing to face the cruelty and horror that players face.
If the task of facing the world is not completed, hundreds of millions of people
will die around the world. You may have your own facts.
So now that Xu Hao, Liu Lingxue, Ander Adams and others have almost sucked up most
of the global traffic like whales, although the number of viewers staying in Li
Jing's live broadcast room is not as many as them, it is surprisingly larger. Some
players have much, much more!
Li Jing never imagined that so many people would watch his show, even if he blacked
out the live broadcast room twice.
Of course, if he learned about such a thing later and asked others about it, they
would probably just say with disdain, "We are all here to see Xiaoguai, but who is
here to see you? Do you really think you are nothing?"
The fifth day of the trial game.
Behemoth-level nightmare beasts of twenty or thirty meters began to slowly wake up
from the dark side of the city, appearing one by one.
Players have to face more crises and dangers.
Although risks are also opportunities, most people in the world may say they are
incompetent or unlucky. When involved in such risks, what they seize is often not
opportunities, but the fatal blow that pronounces their own death!
On the fifth day.
A lot of players died again.
But there is no atmosphere of depression, despair, or discouragement at all on Blue
Star.
Because the more they are under such a backdrop, the few people who are regarded as
the hope of mankind and the beacon that illuminates the future of mankind, the more
outstanding their performance seems, and the more bright and dazzling the light
radiates from them.
Most of the ordinary, mediocre players will not be noticed. They die when they die.
No one expects them to be of any use when they finally face the King of Nightmare
Beasts.
The eyes of the crowd will always only focus on a few people, those few people who
shine brightly.
Their performance certainly lived up to expectations.
Xu Hao's team is working together more and more skillfully. Xu Hao, who has the
ability to regenerate flesh and blood, is both a DPS and a big front-line player.
He Jian and Guan Zhi, who can release flames and attach source power to bullets,
are the mage and shooter. Xie Ke He is the control position after understanding the
ability to turn source power into spiritual shock that shakes the core of the
nightmare beast.
In addition to their main players, there are more players who follow Xu Hao, either
playing support or controlling, and occasionally stealing some output.
The entire team of more than ten or twenty elite players is closely connected with
Xu Hao as the core, just like a large group version in an online game, with clear
division of labor and perfect coordination.
He was able to move forward unimpeded in a city overrun with monsters!
The 20-meter behemoth-level nightmare beast and the 30-meter behemoth-level
nightmare beast were captured by them one after another!
Ander Adams and his followers were not far behind. Relying on his ability, they not
only grew and became stronger by killing nightmare beasts.
When facing a 20- to 30-meter behemoth-level nightmare beast, these followers only
need to find the core of the nightmare beast and tear apart part of the flesh and
blood wrapped in it. Adams' spiritual power can penetrate deep into it and resonate
with it. Insight detects its weaknesses.
Then take it down quickly!
Of course, sacrifice is inevitable, but Ander Adams doesn't care, and his followers
don't seem to care about it either. Even many viewers watching his live broadcast
don't care either.
Because everyone knows that even death in the trial plane is not a real death.
Everyone inexplicably believes that it is a great honor to die in battle for Mr.
Adams.
Because Mr. Adams will never forget their efforts and sacrifices, they will
definitely receive more awards from Mr. Adams afterwards and have a brighter
future!
Mingxia City.
Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo worked side by side, with one playing output and the other
playing support. They had a tacit understanding like sisters who had been born and
grown up together many years ago.
Liu Lingxue is very strong, very talented, very strong, and most importantly, she
has a strong will.powerful.
No matter what terrible danger she faced, no matter what desperate situation she
faced, she never ran away or retreated, never compromised and gave up, and never
tied her hands and waited for death.
Everyone has seen the bamboo-like perseverance and perseverance in her bones.
A twenty-meter giant beast-level nightmare beast.
——The crusade was successful.
A thirty-meter giant beast-level nightmare beast.
——The crusade was successful.
Compared to Xu Hao and Ander Adams who had a team, although Liu Lingxue was
assisted by Yun Duo, almost all of the subjugation of the nightmare beasts was
accomplished by her alone.
In the hearts of many people, she is like a lonely and absolute sword, tearing
apart the long wind and rolling in snowflakes, standing proudly on the top of the
mountain.
In the eyes of everyone at Blue Star, with so many shining human stars, the
difficulty of overcoming world missions should no longer be an insurmountable
barrier.
Xu Hao from Tian'an City can definitely do it.
Ander Adams from Quping City will definitely succeed.
Liu Lingxue of Mingxia City is even less likely to fail!
Because she is so bright and dazzling, so in line with people's expectations for
that kind of aloof hero. Her talent, strength, and will seem to have no
shortcomings in all aspects. How could she fail?
What's more, there is an auxiliary like Yun Duo who can function invincibly.
Yes, even Yun Duo, who has developed the ability to detect the fatal weaknesses of
nightmare beasts similar to Ander Adams, can only serve as Liu Lingxue's assistant.
How could she fail?
Both Xu Hao and Ander Adams have a greater chance of overturning than she does!
At this time, looking at the corpse of the nightmare beast that collapsed like a
mountain in front of her, Liu Lingxue's heart was also filled with confidence in
herself and the future.
Confidence is not arrogance, it is not a castle in the air, it comes out of thin
air.
Rather, it is based on actual battles and fights. It is a heart of steel and an
invincible heart that is forged and forged through repeated victories and
successes.
Liu Lingxue stood in the middle of the smoke-filled battlefield, like a sword or a
flower.
Tomorrow, I'm afraid there will be a 40-50 meter behemoth-level nightmare beast
awakening, right?
She wasn't afraid.
Even the King of Nightmare Beasts, who is very likely to wake up completely when
the seventh day comes...
No matter how powerful or terrifying the other party is.
She will chop them into pieces with the sword in her hand!
The wind blew her flowing long hair, and the world was reflected in her clear and
firm lake-blue eyes.
Yun Duo on the side looked at this scene and secretly covered his heart. His cheeks
felt hot, and his heart was so excited that it seemed like it would jump out of his
throat.
"Sister Lingxue, so beautiful! So handsome!"
However, there was no flush of excitement on her face. Not only was she not hot,
but she also looked extremely cold, without any moved expression.
[Brothers, what are you still doing? Come on, lick it! 】
At this time, the barrage in the live broadcast room was also generating
electricity, setting off a carnival.
【Oh my god! Sister Lingxue is so beautiful and sassy that I, a girl, can't help
but be moved! No, I am already Sister Lingxue’s dog! 】
【sky! Goddess Lingxue! Look at this Aoxue Lingshuang's demeanor, look at this
sharp and determined eyes, especially this face, this beautiful face, Sihasha, no,
I...I can't help it...]
[In the front, Sister Lingxue’s beauty is sacred and cannot be blasphemed! You
wretched men are not allowed to lick, you are not allowed to lick, you are not
allowed to lick! 】
[Good guy, no one is allowed to lick it, please respect me, right? 】
[Screenshot has been taken and saved. From now on, this picture of Goddess Lingxue
will be my mobile phone wallpaper and will inspire me throughout my life. You
losers who just browse and forget to save screenshots, do you know what the wisdom
of life is and what long-term interests are? 】
[Only people who stay rational at all times can understand the truth that no matter
how beautiful the moment is, it can only last for a moment. If you save the
screenshot, you can not only watch it and appreciate it at any time, but you can
also sell it for money. So... now that the period of rationality has passed, I
can't bear it anymore, I can't bear it anymore! I just started licking him,
completely crazy! 】
[Jimei ladies, I can no longer stand the stench of the barrage. Let’s gather
together and drive these wretched men out of Sister Ling Xue’s live broadcast room!
】
[By the way, how much does a screenshot of the scene that Sister Ling Xue just took
cost? 】
The fifth day of the trial game.
The atmosphere in Blue Star was lively. Watching several human beings overcoming
obstacles and constantly attacking and killing huge nightmare beasts, the entire
human society was prosperous.
These current most powerful and top players also maintain confidence in their
hearts, believing that they will definitely kill the Nightmare Beast King in their
city and bring a bright future to mankind.
No one cares how many civilian players die.
In other words, it's useless to care. Who can expect people like them to do
anything?
Ander Adams discovered another pattern.
Those players who have not killed nightmare beasts and obtained source power, even
if they cannot hatch nightmare beasts through nightmare breeding, will not become
the number one target of nightmare beasts looking for hunting.
Once the player has the source power, it seems to become an extremely rare and
delicious prey and delicacy in the eyes of the nightmare beast. As long as it is
discovered, it will be an endless pursuit.
The nightmare beast that eats the player will become more powerful, as if it is
undergoing some kind of slow transformation and evolution.
What a cruel and ugly rule.
However, what is the use of discovering or not discovering such rules?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Players who have obtained source power also have only two choices: killing the
nightmare beast or being killed by the nightmare beast.
Players who have not obtained source power can hardly see much life in the city
where nightmare beasts are resurrected and monsters are rampant everywhere., not to
mention that even if you die like this and your life span will be deducted, you
don’t dare to fight. When will you fight?
The outside world becomes more bloody and cruel on the fifth day.
Li Jing was still nestled in the small nest in the basement of the hospital,
spending time with Xiao Guai.
The bloody storm outside has nothing to do with him. He just wants to live like
this for seven days.
No strange people or strange events came to my door.
But when he held Xiaoguai's hand to sleep together at night, Xiaoguai rolled over
from one end of the bed to this side and shrank into his arms.
However, the live broadcast room went black again and the connection went offline.
Countless viewers were so angry that they cursed and wanted to tear this guy's
chest open.
【Do you think we are brothers? Do you have any conscience at all? 】
【Li Gou! You are a real dog! Again and again, no more, bad reviews! I must give
you a bad review at the end! 】
The audience in the live broadcast room enjoys the relaxation and freedom of
laughing and yelling without having to worry about the human crisis for the time
being.
Naturally, they would not put their so-called expectations and hopes on Li Jing.
Who of the people who came here expected that a despicable guy like Li Gou could
rush up and chop with the King of Nightmare Beasts with a broken bowl and knife?
Just keep having a good time!
Anyway, no one is here to see you fooling around, they are all here to see
Xiaoguai.
Li Jing felt the same in his heart.
It's so cool to be fooling around like this. The fifth day is almost over, and it
turns out that hiding in the basement with Xiao Guai instead of running around is
the right choice.
There should be no player in this trial game who has a more enjoyable, relaxed and
comfortable existence than I do now, right?
But sorry everyone, not only am I happy now, but when the trial is over and I get
an F-level rating, I will be even more relaxed and comfortable!
Even better!
The sixth day of the trial game.
As many people expected, a fifty-meter-tall monster-level nightmare beast appeared
in the city.
To Li Jing's surprise, when he got up in the morning and enjoyed Xiaoguai's loving
breakfast, he clearly felt that something was wrong with the girl's mood.
"What's the matter, little boy?"
He wiped away the trace of milky white that overflowed from the corner of
Xiaoguai's mouth and touched her head.
Chapter 25 Children who misbehave will be severely punished!
"No, it's nothing."
Xiaoguai shook his head and swallowed the milk in his mouth obediently.
"Brother Li Jing, let's continue eating."
Li Jing didn't ask any more questions, just stretched out his hand to hold her
little head, ruffled her hair into a mess, and pinched her pink and smooth little
face.
"Eat."
"Um."
The sandwich was eaten one bite at a time, as if the false happiness gradually
collapsed and disappeared as the day approached.
After dinner, Xiaoguai took the plate and cup to wash the dishes.
As the water flowed down, she saw her smooth and new arms, and the erased scars
seemed to reappear on the surface.
No, they were never erased, it was just that she indulged herself in that false
warmth and turned a blind eye to it.
Yes, even if it is false, it is enough for her, not to mention that it may not be
false.
But what happened?
This trace of reluctance and fear arises in my heart...
Aren't you mentally prepared to be separated from him a long time ago, and have you
even planned to give him a big gift on the seventh day, that is, tomorrow?
As her thoughts wandered here, she suddenly realized, yes, tomorrow is the seventh
day.
He is leaving.
forever.
leave.
Today is the penultimate day she and Li Jing get along.
Snapped!
The plate in my hand was accidentally held unsteadily, and it fell to the ground
and shattered.
Li Jing, who heard the noise, came over quickly: "My dear, are you okay? Did you
hurt your hand?"
"No, not really."
Xiaoguai raised his head, smiled at him, and pushed him out of the kitchen.
"Okay, little darling, I didn't do what I should do. Brother Li Jing, please go out
first. I will clean this place right away."
Li Jing returned to the living room and sat on the sofa, looking less relaxed and
comfortable than before.
what happened?
Why do my thighs look so depressed today? Even when I smile to myself, I barely
smile. I was distracted while washing the dishes and accidentally broke the plate.
Could it be...that's the one coming?
In front of the kitchen sink, Xiao Guai stared blankly at the broken plates on the
floor, feeling a huge panic suddenly arise in his heart.
Could it be that my feelings toward him, Li Jing, and this toy really...
It shouldn't be, it's impossible, it's absolutely impossible!
It’s only been five days, it’s just a toy, how could I so easily...
But if this is not true, why do you feel the fear and reluctance to be separated
from him forever when you think of Li Jing leaving tomorrow?
Why did the moment the plate fell to the floor and shattered, my heart also seemed
to fall out of the air and shatter into pieces because of the realization?
Even at that moment, an extremely dark and terrifying thought emerged from the
bottom of my heart.
Xiaoguai finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen silently.
Li Jing waved to her, motioned for her to sit next to him, and handed her a glass
of hot water.
"Here, little dear, I just made the brown sugar water. I don't know if it will be
effective. If you still feel uncomfortable, can I help you rub your belly?"
Xiaoguai took the water cup dumbfounded. She knew that Li Jing had misunderstood,
but she didn't explain anything. Instead, she picked up the cup and took a sip.
Sweet and warm.
A warmth that is hard to give up.
She took the initiative to take Li Jing's hand and put it on her soft belly. She
had served him for several days, so it shouldn't be too much to enjoy it now,
right?
But the big hand gently rubbing his belly was so warm that he couldn't bear to
leave or give up.
The melancholy in my heart is even more intense, the dark and selfish feeling in my
heartThe ideas were nourished and grew like crazy.
"My dear, are you feeling better?"
Li Jing's gentle voice sounded in his ears.
Only then did Xiaoguai realize that she had shrunk into his arms at some point, and
even grabbed his shoulder with one hand, like a stubborn child holding on to a
newly bought toy and reluctant to let go.
enough!
It's really ugly.
How ugly!
This is not what she should be like! Feeling sorry for yourself and being
indecisive!
How could my heart become so weak and fragile because of a man!
In an instant, her heart seemed to have returned to its hardness and strength,
suppressing those melancholy feelings and dark and ugly thoughts into the abyss.
She has decided to follow her previous plan and give Li Jing a big gift tomorrow as
a reward and thank you for these days, and then they will be separated and will
never be strangers again!
"Brother Li Jing."
She lay in his arms and spoke softly and quietly.
She even decided to start cutting off now.
"I'm sorry, I... am actually a bad boy, I deceived you!"
"What?"
Li Jing's massaging hand suddenly stopped and his heart skipped a beat.
"Brother Li Jing, be good to me, I'm actually a little bad guy. I told you, brother
Li Jing, that my parents sacrificed themselves to save me. I'm sorry, I lied."
Xiaoguai buried his face in Li Jing's arms and told a terrible and shocking fact in
a weak tone.
"Actually... I'm not good at all, because I killed them and sent them jumping into
the fire pit with my own hands. When the nightmare beast was chasing us, whoever
ran slower would become its food. , I tricked them into leaving them behind, using
their lives to delay my time, even if they were not willing at all."
"I'm sorry, brother Li Jing, I lied to you. The reason why my parents became my
nightmare was never because of their voluntary sacrifices, but because of me,
because I forced them to die for me. To survive, I sacrificed them with my own
hands.”
"Brother Li Jing, thank you very much. Thank you for trusting me, being good to me,
and making a promise with me. You will read me story books, hold my hand and
accompany me to sleep, care about me, and feel sorry for me. "
"But you were so good to me, so good, and I..."
"I am a naughty child."
"I am a bad person who will do anything for himself."
"Only bad people like me can survive in this world. So..."
She suddenly pushed him away.
"Come on, leave here, leave me, otherwise the next time I encounter danger, no
matter how guilty I am, I will not hesitate to abandon you as bait. Just like when
I met the nightmare beast a few days ago , If brother Li Jing had not chosen to
sacrifice yourself to save me, I would have left you and run away alone."
After saying that, Xiaoguai turned around and walked to his room alone without
looking at him again.
Yes, it should be like this, it should be like this a long time ago!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

It's just a toy. What's there to be reluctant to part with and what's left to keep?
Just cut it off, this is what I should do!
In this case, he will probably hate me, right?
In this case, he will probably leave me, right?
That's fine.
That's fine.
He was just a passer-by, and I was already alone.
I was supposed to be alone!
But at this moment.
despair.
A hand, a warm hand that she had felt many times before, firmly grasped her.
He tightened his hold on her retracted arm.
Xiaoguai's heart skipped a beat. Li Jing violently picked up the hammer and smashed
the hard and indifferent shell into millions of pieces.
She turned back sharply.
What a joke!
At this moment, Li Jing's eyes widened, and he stretched out his hand with
determination to hold on to Xiaoguai.
You once did bad things, you were a misbehaved child and a bad person. What does
that have to do with me?
You are my thigh now, my dear!
How scary the earth is now, how dangerous the outside world is, there are nightmare
beasts everywhere, and if you are not careful, you will become someone else's meal.
How can I, a bastard like me, survive these last two days without you?
Not to mention that I still don’t know how to avoid the nightmare beast. I, a pure
human who has not hatched the nightmare beast, suddenly appeared on the ground.
Isn’t it just a large light bulb shining in the dark night, towards Mingxia City?
All nightmare beasts declare: All eyes are on me! Let me announce something to
everyone, I am...
Am I that stupid?
Li Jing, who was kept in the dark from beginning to end, did not know that players
like him who did not have the source power would not immediately cause the
nightmare beast to actively hunt and search.
He just wanted to be a gangster and get through the last two days peacefully.
Unexpectedly, Xiaoguai revealed her terrible past as if she had a conscience, and
then wanted to drive him away. Can he leave?
"What a joke!"
"I have to leave if you let me go?"
Li Jing was very angry and angry.
"Gu Su Su!"
He was so angry that he called out Xiaoguai's name for the first time.
"I don't care what wrong things you have done in the past, whether you will abandon
me in the future, whether you are selfish or unscrupulous, I only know that you
promised me that you will be obedient and well-behaved. You made a promise with me,
But now you are actively violating it!"
"Do you know what to do with a bad boy who doesn't behave well?"
He pulled Xiaoguai into his arms, then grabbed her body without mercy and pushed
her down on the sofa, with his palms raised high towards her butt.
Li Jing is so angry right now, his chest is so angryFu, his face turned red.
Such misbehaving children should be punished severely and severely!
Let them never dare to be disobedient again!
Snapped!
Li Jing fired his bow with both hands and gave Xiaoguai a stern lesson.
The constant sound of slaps was like a replay of his nightmares from the past few
days.
It's just that the roles in the dream have been reversed. How could the petite and
weak Xiaoguai resist his fierce power?
Xiaoguai did not show his true colors and silently accepted the punishment from Li
Jing.
She didn't know why she didn't want to resist or make excuses.
Li Jing's punishment was just a drop in the bucket compared to the pain she had
suffered. This pain on her body could only be described as neither painful nor
itchy.
But those hard shells that were molded by pain and the past cracked, disintegrated,
and fragmented bit by bit under such moderate force.
Very strange, very inexplicable.
And what's even more inexplicable is that Li Jing didn't leave here as she wanted.
He grabbed her with his backhand and pushed her down on the sofa to punish her.
She actually felt a little happy and a little happy in her heart.
why?
At this moment, she suddenly realized sadly.
Even though it was only five days, she could no longer treat Li Jing, this man who
suddenly broke into her life, as a disposable toy.
He has completely occupied a certain corner of her heart, and no matter how hard he
fights, he can't erase it.
"Have you taken it yet?" Li Jing asked breathlessly with his eyes widened.
"I'm convinced...I'm convinced." Xiaoguai replied weakly, his face flushed.
"Do you dare to say such things in the future and violate our agreement?" Li Jing
asked again.
"No... I don't dare anymore." Xiaoguai replied obediently.
"Is there anything else you want to say? I'll give you a chance today to say
everything you want to say. You won't be able to behave like this again in the
future, you know!"
Xiaoguai raised her head timidly and looked into his eyes.
"Brother Li Jing, then...will you violate our agreement? That lifelong agreement?"
Facing Xiaoguai's timid and expectant eyes, Li Jing immediately patted his chest
and praised Haikou.
"A man's words are hard to follow. I, Li Jing, will do what I say and do what I
say. I will never make a promise that I can't keep!"
"But what if... something happens that separates us temporarily?"
"Then I will come and find you too."
"Then I will secretly hide in a corner where no one else can find me, in a deserted
and isolated place."
"No matter how far you go, I will bring you back to me!"
"Then...then I'm going to die?"
"Death? Have you forgotten who saved your life? Your life no longer belongs to you.
You are not allowed to die without my permission!"
Li Jing's throw was loud and powerful.
"Gu Susu, let me tell you, you can never break our agreement! Even if you really
die and go to another world, I will capture you from the underworld and never let
you go until you fulfill your agreement. you left!"
There were only the last two days left. Today he had to calm down Xiao Guai's mind,
stop him from thinking all day long, and spend the time with him that was most
likely to be on the road.
And he didn’t feel that he couldn’t fulfill his promise.
As long as I get through these seven days and get the rewards from the Hunzi
system, I will find a way to come back to this world and take away the little boy.
Isn't it easy?
"Yeah?"
No matter where I hide, escape to the ends of the world, or even die and go to
another world, you will never forget our agreement and will you capture me back to
you?
"That's right."
Xiaoguai looked at his firm and sincere eyes, looked at his face, and suddenly made
a click.
At some point, she secretly took out her mobile phone and quickly took a picture of
the scene in front of her.
Li Jing's rare domineering and masculine scene was preserved forever.
Looking at the picture saved on her phone, she raised the corners of her mouth
slightly, revealing a shallow smile.
At this moment, she made a decision in her mind.
A decision that she thought was absolutely impossible to make.
Li Jing felt relieved when he saw the smile on her face again.
Phew, I finally hugged Xiaoguai’s thigh again.
There shouldn't be any problems next, right?
Be sure not to have any more problems next time!
I just want to be a bastard, a bastard who doesn't fight or compete with the world.
I don't seem to be provoking anyone, so don't always target me!
At this moment, his mentality changed slightly.
He was no longer as confident as before and felt that everything was stable. He
began to seek stability.
He didn't know that the world's biggest unstable variable was right next to him,
looking at him tenderly and affectionately.
Chapter 26 It’s so dangerous outside!
[Wow, wow, I'm going to cry. Li Jing is really good at it. He showed such
domineering and strength when Xiaoguai was the most insecure. It was like an arrow
shot through my heart! Why does this guy understand us women so well! 】
[I don’t care about anything, I only care about why the screen went black again
during the punishment session just now! Why is the screen black again! Damn Li Gou,
damn Li Gou! 】
[Li dog eats alone again, right? Brothers, don't forget to give him a bad review
after the trial. 】
【It’s so awesome, so awesome! I originally thought that our dear girl was just a
poor girl who had gone through a lot of suffering, but I didn’t expect that she
would have such a reversed past? What kind of mutual redemption between a bad girl
and a sweet brother! 】
【Warm man? Li Gou acts like a young master and treats Xiao Guai like a maid every
day without doing any serious work. Do you think he is a warm man? 】
【Li Gou, you punish meXiaoguai, forget it and punish us, right? Why don't you let
us see the previous punishment session? Why don't you let us see it! 】
[Strongly condemning Li Jing’s behavior of eating alone, the Little Guai Protection
Association issued a serious warning. Next time, I will send you a negative review!
】
[Alas, I am the only one who thinks that the interaction between Li Jing and
Xiaoguai is sweeter and more beautiful now. When the two separate after the trial,
will the scene be so uncomfortable and heartbreaking? 】
[Just because I’m destined to be BE, that’s why it’s so wonderful to knock! 】
"Brother Li Jing."
Click.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Xiaoguai took out his mobile phone and took a photo of Li Jing lazily lying on the
sofa.
"Brother Li Jing."
Click.
Xiaoguai shook the phone camera and recorded the heartwarming scene of Li Jing
holding him and reading a storybook to her.
Click.
When Li Jing used a hair dryer to dry her hair.
Click.
When Li Jing ate the food she cooked with her own hands, she smiled with
satisfaction.
Click.
When Li Jing was holding her hand, Li Jing closed his eyes and took a nap. When she
secretly stretched out her face to kiss him secretly and was discovered by him...
In such an apocalyptic world, mobile phones that have lost their network and
communication functions have lost the most important role they were designed for,
which is the connection between people.
But it can also be recorded, witnessed, and the laughter and happiness at this
moment can be preserved forever.
Although Li Jing has never been very fond of taking pictures or being photographed,
I am a bastard, a mediocre ordinary person with no money, no power, no talent, and
no outstanding characteristics. What are you doing taking pictures of me?
But looking at Xiaoguai's enthusiastic expression, he couldn't bear to interrupt.
What young and lively girl doesn’t like to take photos and record them as
souvenirs?
This was a rare and lively look for a girl after opening her heart. He couldn't
bear to break it, and he also thought that after he left tomorrow, the girl who
couldn't find him would be extremely sad.
These photos would at least serve as a comfort to keep her company for a short
while before he came back to her again.
On this day, Xiaoguai seemed extremely active and lively.
She took Li Jing's hand and took many photos, each one of which was engraved and
recorded on her compact pink phone.
Looking at the girl's youthful and energetic appearance, Li Jing's heart seemed to
become lively. He and Xiaoguai were playing and playing with each other, a bit like
brother and sister, but also a bit like... a couple?
The two of them were chatting about their love here, and the audience in their live
broadcast room was shouting and screaming and going crazy on the barrage.
the other side.
In the real world of trials.
Because more nightmare beasts have awakened, the previously ten- to twenty-meter
behemoth-level nightmare beasts have become almost everywhere in the city. Now,
those who can truly be called behemoths and overlords are in this sixth The sky
gradually came to life, and a huge terrifying monster with a height of fifty meters
appeared.
It was so huge that it made people feel despair and tremble just by looking at it.
Even Xu Hao, who can be said to be the most powerful being among the players,
brought his team in front of this giant beast and could only give it a pedicure.
The world has become more dangerous.
Xu Hao and the others were able to trim their pedicures when facing the fifty-meter
behemoth-level nightmare beasts, but many other civilian players were almost forced
to a dead end, facing countless powerful nightmare beasts densely distributed in
the city, with almost no resistance. The tragic death of his power.
The sixth day of the trial game.
The 100,000 players who originally descended on this plane are now less than 1,000.
At this moment, Blue Star's 9.9 billion people, countless attention and traffic are
concentrated on these few hundred people, and on the dozens of people who are the
most dazzling in the front row.
The so-called light of humanity.
A large number of players fell down and died like wheat. There was really nothing
that could be done about it, but it didn't matter!
As long as they are still there, as long as the light of hope like Xu Hao, Liu
Lingxue, Ander Adams and others are still there, we will still have hope!
We will never lose!
On this day, countless fierce battles, the roars of nightmare beasts, and the
screams and whimpering of humans resounded in the city.
Tian'an City.
The fifty-meter giant beast-level nightmare beast was finally defeated by Xu Hao
and others.
But there wasn't much joy on everyone's faces.
In the past few days, everyone has united as one to hunt down many powerful
nightmare beasts. The source of power has grown rapidly, but no matter how fast the
source of power increases, it seems that it cannot match the growth of the size of
the awakened nightmare beast.
If it weren't for the fact that these nightmare beasts had no intelligence and were
just pure monsters and wild beasts, they would easily be distracted, restrained,
manic, and furious during the battle.
Not to mention the fifty-meter-level one in front of them, they probably couldn't
deal with even the thirty- and forty-meter-level monster-level nightmare beasts
that they had successfully defeated before.
Even so, they still sacrificed two brothers in this battle and could no longer
maintain the belief that all members would survive.
Everyone looked up at the fallen body of the Nightmare Beast. Even if it fell, it
looked like a mountain in front of everyone, with no end in sight.
The fifty-meter monster-level nightmare beast in front of them had already cost
them two important comrades, partners, and brothers.
And how terrifying will the Nightmare Beast King be when he wakes up tomorrow?
Sixty-meter class, seventy-meter class?
No, be prepared for the worst. Its size is so huge that it will probably be...a
hundred meters!
Can they... really defeat it successfully?
Quping City.
At this time, Ander Adams did not choose to hunt down the fifty-meter behemoth-
level nightmare beast to obtain more source power like Xu Hao's team did.
Although he and his followers also hunted as many nightmare beasts as possible
along the way to strengthen themselves,, but neither their goals nor their goals
are like that.
Ander Adams is looking for something more critical and important.
intelligence.
Key information to kill the Nightmare Beast King.
Although the ability he developed through source power allows his mental power to
quickly discern the opponent's fatal weakness when it comes into contact with the
core of the nightmare beast.
But during these two days of hunting down the 30- and 40-meter behemoth-level
nightmare beasts, he already felt that he was beyond his capabilities.
More than every insight, his spirit and soul almost faced an entire broken, messy
nightmare world filled with monsters and black shadows, as if forcing him to
completely receive and read all the thoughts and memories in the mind of a mental
patient. .
Even a cup of fragrant and mellow coffee could not suppress the severe pain deep in
his mind.
More importantly, in order to tear apart the layers of flesh and blood that
protected the core of the nightmare beast, his followers, or in other words, the
firewood for him to consume, had already lost too much.
They can die, but their death should be more valuable.
Fortunately, in the past two days, while hunting the Nightmare Beast, he continued
to search for local survivors. While getting more coffee, he finally had an idea of
exploring the hidden branch.
Ander Adams thought about a problem when he developed the ability of insight. If no
one among the players can develop such an ability through their own talent
awakening, and no one has the ability to discern the weakness of the nightmare
beast, the final result will be How to complete the world task of killing the
Nightmare Beast King?
It's very simple. There is no way to clear the game. The hidden branch mentioned by
the host Xibby must contain a deadly weapon to deal with the King of Nightmare
Beasts. In other words, players do not need to develop similar abilities to find
the King of Nightmare Beasts. Intelligence clues to the King of Beasts’ fatal
weakness!
So these days, even though he has developed such a key ability, he has not relaxed
his arrogance.
A smart person will always be prepared. While using his own abilities to help his
firewood burn more vigorously, he is also looking for information about hidden
branches.
And today, he finally made sure.
The clues from the information collected and analyzed from various local survivor
strongholds and team interrogations point to an abandoned factory on the outskirts
of the city, or in other words, the owner of the abandoned factory.
He should be dead, but the nightmare beast born from his despair and resentment has
become the king of countless monsters raging in the city.
He drank the last sip of coffee gracefully, with a confident smile and golden
sunshine.
"Reeves, it's time for us to go."
"Yes, Mr. Adams! I will notify everyone immediately!" The loyal young man raised
his hands and saluted him like a soldier.
Adams looked into the misty distance, and he was extremely convinced that he had
found the real path and method to victory.
"Ahem..."
A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The too many nightmare
memories of beasts accumulated in his mind these days have caused a certain amount
of damage and burden not only to the soul, but also to the brain and body.
He silently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a white handkerchief,
his face looking elegant, calm and calm.
The person who holds the firewood must be prepared to be burned by the fire. He has
already realized this and does not find it unbearable at all.
It's just a little bit of wind and frost. Compared to his ambition, this small
price is nothing to mention.
Mingxia City.
Liu Lingxue was running quickly through the city with Yun Duo.
Like a huge mountain-like existence, the fifty-meter monster-level nightmare beast
that had just woken up was chasing the two of them.
The monster was so huge and invincible that every roar was like thunder and made a
loud rumbling sound. Every time it stepped on the ground, it made the earth tremble
and created countless huge abyss-like pits wherever it passed.
"Liu Lingxue, I need time to detect and analyze its weaknesses."
Yun Duo's voice was as cold as snow. Even at such a dangerous moment, she seemed to
remain calm and collected.
In fact, she herself was already panicking.
"Okay, I'll give Riddle some time."
Liu Lingxue nodded, and without hesitation, she swung her sword and rushed towards
the huge monster.
No, I don’t mean for you to desperately buy time for me, but for us to run away
first. You will use that special attraction to attract the beast to pursue you. I
will hide in the dark as before and wait until I detect and analyze its weaknesses.
, find a way to help you with weapons to restrain it!
Seeing Liu Lingxue charging towards the nightmare beast without reservation after
hearing her words, Yun Duo wailed in her heart.
Liu Lingxue, you idiot!
She quickly transmitted her original thoughts to Liu Lingxue's ears through her
mental power. Although her tone was still cold, the meaning was conveyed.
but……
"No, I won't run. I'm here to fight this nightmare beast. The momentum and power it
exudes during the battle will intimidate the nearby nightmare beasts, making them
afraid to approach. As long as you pay attention to avoid it nearby, you will be
safe. "
"But once the fight turns into an escape, I may still be able to persist. But what
if, Yunduo, you can't keep up with the speed and get lost, or are targeted by other
nightmare beasts?"
In fact, what Liu Lingxue said didn't make sense. No matter whether it was fighting
or escaping, there would be very few nightmare beasts around a fifty-meter behemoth
like this, like some kind of vague sense of territorial division.
Yun Duo felt that it was impossible for him to lose him. As long as he carefully
kept a certain distance, he would not be targeted by other nightmare beasts.
But the reason Liu Lingxue still chose to fight was because she was more willing to
face the crisis on her behalf than Yun Duo's possible risks.
This damn woman, why always!
Yun Duo secretly clenched his fists, his heart trembling.
The battlefield continues to shift, and Liu Lingxue retreats while fighting.
Although she is powerful now, she is far from the giant...She was just gritting her
teeth against the monster opponent.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The place where one man and one beast fought has slowly moved from the downtown
area where it started to other places.
Suddenly, Liu Lingxue's eyes narrowed and she looked at the building not far away.
Ahead is the First People's Hospital of Mingxia City.
Isn't that the place where Li Jing took the little girl to hide?
The battlefield cannot be moved there.
Thinking like this, she fought against the injuries and bleeding, raised her sword,
and forcibly reversed the trajectory of the nightmare beast's charge.
Boom!
Every time the nightmare beast ran and charged, it was like a hill falling down,
causing a rumbling sound on the ground.
The sound was like an earthquake, spreading in all directions and even reaching the
ground.
"Boom!"
Li Jing, who was holding Xiaoguai and playing with her hair boredly, was startled
by the sound coming from above his head.
"Is it... thundering outside?"
No, no, the sound of thunder cannot reach such a deep basement, let alone cause
swaying in the surroundings.
Could it be that... there is a nightmare beast nearby, or even fighting with
others?
Just from the vibrations and rumbling sounds coming from the ground, you can
imagine how powerful and terrifying the nightmare beast is.
Danger, it’s so dangerous outside!
Fortunately, I didn't agree to Liu Lingxue's invitation. Fortunately, I didn't go
out!
He hugged Xiaoguai tightly and felt deeply grateful in his heart.
Fortunately, I have Xiaoguai, and I have followed Xiaoguai's thighs to get to such
a good place of survival.
If I was like other players who fought desperately to gain power and become
stronger, I would have been swallowed up by such a powerful nightmare beast, or
even digested completely, right?
"Brother Li Jing, are you afraid?"
In his arms, Xiaoguai raised his head tremblingly.
Chapter 27 I must have helped brother Li Jing, right?
"Are you scared?"
Facing Xiaoguai's eyes, Li Jing did not conceal the tension in his heart.
"Of course it's a little bit. Are you scared too, little darling?"
"Afraid, little darling...very scared."
The little boy in his arms was shaking even more.
"So in order to prevent Xiaoguai from shamefully leaving Brother Li Jing and
running away, Brother Li Jing, you must hold me tight."
"Um."
Li Jing heard the words and hugged Xiaoguai tighter. He thought that sometimes
people are so fragile and weak, but two such weak people hugging each other seemed
to be able to draw courage and warmth from each other.
He felt strangely less afraid.
Yes, there is no point in being afraid. This is underground. If you are discovered,
you will have no way to escape but the word "death". What's the use of being
afraid?
We must believe in our thighs and our little boy!
At this moment, he had absolutely no idea that the beast that was fighting fiercely
with Liu Lingxue above his head, causing the earth to rumble, was just a small
existence that could crush the girl in his arms to death with one finger.
The girl buried her head in his arms, as if she was gaining reassuring strength and
courage from his arms.
But in the invisible shadows, the girl was smiling.
She controlled the beast and watched Liu Lingxue being injured and bleeding, her
lips losing color, her face gradually becoming as pale as paper, and she felt
nothing but pleasure in her heart.
She is such a petty, jealous and twisted bad woman.
It was just that Liu Lingxue glanced at Li Jing a few more times, and that Liu
Lingxue had invited Li Jing, she felt unhappy and disgusted.
Especially now that brother Li Jing is no longer just a toy to her.
She must let Liu Lingxue be punished, let her know what a treasonous transgression
it is to take away the man she likes!
Liu Lingxue thought that every time she fought hard and fought bloody battles to
kill behemoth-level nightmare beasts, it came from her own will, strength, and the
help of her teammates?
Except for the fifteen-meter-level nightmare beast she encountered for the first
time, it was because Xiaoguai was addicted to sticking with Li Jing and had no
control at that time, so she accidentally missed it by luck.
Xiao Guai deliberately controlled the difficulty of all the behemoth-level
nightmare beasts she encountered later, allowing her to hold on to the glimmer of
hope despite countless hardships and despair, and win without hesitation.
The hope and will born in the midst of difficulties and despair are the most
shining and pure.
When Liu Lingxue passed by the god of death again and again, she grasped the
glimmer of hope to turn defeat into victory again and again, and used these
victories to create a confident and invincible heart.
At this moment when hope is shattered, the expression on that woman's face must be
very beautiful, right?
Xiaoguai was thinking very darkly in his heart.
Above the head, the vibrating sound of the nightmare beast trampling the ground
gradually became distant, but it could still be heard.
Liu Lingxue breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the battlefield being
gradually led away from the hospital.
Although Li Jing rejected her invitation at first, she did not complain at all.
On the contrary, she even admired him faintly, and even envied the girl named
Xiaoguai.
To be able to do that for a girl who has only known each other for a few days, to
give up the glorious future she promised for a verbal agreement and choose to abide
by the impossible agreement.
Although rationally analyzing such a choice is simply stupid, who doesn’t want
their friends, relatives, and partners to be such people?
Fortunately, now she has found a friend and partner who is worthy of her trust.
Liu Lingxue clenched the sword in her hand and wielded the sword with even more
splendid brilliance.
She is still trying her best to hold on. She believes in her current partner and
believes that she will definitely bring her a chance to turn defeat into victory.
Suddenly, the nightmare beast turned and charged at her again.
Liu Lingxue's face changed slightly, because this direction was notIt was heading
straight towards her. If she didn't block it but chose to avoid it, this beast
would have crashed into the hospital like a war machine that shattered the world!
This is a fifty-meter-tall giant beast. You must know that an adult African giant
elephant that is enough to be called a giant to humans is only four meters tall.
And the beast in front of you is not to mention its huge size, just its height
alone. It’s worth as much as a dozen giant African elephants put together!
In front of it, people are really as small as ants under the feet of elephants!
And now, Liu Lingxue, an ant, wants to hold up a sword as small as a needle like a
mantis holding a chariot to resist the charge of this giant beast?
Even if you just try to deflect its course of action as before, it will cause
unimaginable damage to Liu Lingxue, who is now close to running out of gas!
Seriously, her trial this time might be over here!
So, should you avoid it?
Anyway, Li Jing may not be there anymore, or maybe Li Jing and the girl have
already died in the tide of nightmare beasts that have revived in the past few
days, so do you want to get out of the way?
Liu Lingxue stepped forward with her sword in hand, her eyes firm and unwavering,
majestic!
Yes, she knew that this was indeed a stupid decision from a rational perspective,
but she still decided to do it.
Li Jing appeared in her mind, but it was not just Li Jing.
She was not fighting for Li Jing. Although the two were once college classmates,
they had almost no contact and communication. Even after meeting briefly in this
trial plane, it was impossible to say that they had developed deep feelings for
each other. .
Even these days, because of Yun Duo's company, she had almost forgotten his
presence in her mind.
She wanted to be strong throughout her life. Ever since she was a child, she had
dreamed of eliminating violence and punishing evil like those chivalrous women in
storybooks, showing off her own brilliance with unrestrained spirit.
She fantasizes that maybe one day she can become a hero and save the world.
How can a hero escape from battle?
Liu Lingxue has been fighting tooth and nail ever since she came to this trial
plane, ever since she faced the last nightmare beast.
Not only because she wanted to climb all the way to the top and become the
strongest, but also because that seed had already taken root in her heart.
The reason why this world is beautiful, and the reason why she has such fantasies
and desires, is because she knows that no matter how many despicable, dirty,
insidious and hateful people there are in this world.
But this world also has many kind and sincere people with a sincere heart, and
people who treat others with sincerity and kindness.
From the moment she became a player, she knew how heavy the responsibility and
weight was on her shoulders. She knew what kind of people and what kind of world
she was fighting for.
She fought tooth and nail, not only for herself, but also to protect a sincere
person like Li Jing.
She is fighting for her beliefs!
Boom!
The shocking sound that had gradually faded away sounded again in the basement.
The surrounding furniture and furnishings trembled under the rumbling vibrations,
and the battlefield that had been led away by Liu Lingxue was once again
approaching the direction of the hospital.
Li Jing gently stroked Xiaoguai's hair and asked softly:
"My dear, are you still afraid?"
"Brother Li Jing, where are you?" The girl raised her head slightly like a hamster
in his arms.
"The first time I felt very nervous and apprehensive, but this time, I didn't feel
so scared anymore. Maybe it's because I'm mentally prepared, or maybe..."
His fingers slid to the girl's cheeks and auricles.
"It's because you are by my side, little darling, that I suddenly have courage in
my heart and am no longer so afraid."
"Me...me too."
Xiaoguai's face was gently rubbed into his palm, and a faint blush crept up on his
face.
"With brother Li Jing holding me and holding me tight like this, I don't feel
scared anymore."
Yes, I am controlling that nightmare beast, and the situation in front of me is
created by me. Why should I be afraid of it?
Xiaoguai thought this in his heart.
Yes, since the first shock did not affect our side, it means that the second time
should not be directed at us, so why be afraid? Who of those nightmare beasts will
not hunt down those high-level players to find them? A bastard like me is going to
attack you?
Li Jing, who didn't know there was someone above him carrying the weight for him,
thought the same thing in his mind.
He didn't know that at this time, the barrage in the two live broadcast rooms
between him and Liu Lingxue had completely turned into a mess and the quarrel was
getting louder.

--------------------xxxx--------------------
[Brothers who just came from Liu Lingxue’s live broadcast room and solved the case.
The person above Li Jing who is fighting the nightmare beast is Liu Lingxue. 】
[Ah, isn’t it? Liu Lingxue, who is currently the most popular? Li Gou and her were
so destined, and they were going to run into each other again so soon? 】
[Brothers, I can only say that the goddess is worthy of being a goddess. Facing
such a powerful nightmare beast, she is not only trying her best, she is also
trying to attract it far away. She does not put the battlefield here for fear of
hurting Li Jinghe. Little boy. 】
[Isn’t it true? The goddess is so kind to Li Jing? How could Li Gou be so virtuous?
There was a little girl who came to my door, and now the goddess is working hard
for him. No, why is this? I am jealous, I am jealous! 】
[Damn it, when I saw Liu Lingxue fighting bloody battles and being covered in
wounds, Li Gou was still hugging Xiaoguai. I was so angry that my fists were
hardened!
What the hell is the difference between Li Gou and my good-for-nothing roommate who
ran into the jungle and started farming when my teammates were all shouting to
gather for a group fight? 】
【Li Gou, youThe big daddy has already launched a team to fight the dragon above
your head, but you, the useless Miracle Walker, are still here to farm? Still
farming? 】
[Brothers watching back and forth between the two live broadcast rooms, I don’t
know if they have the same feeling as me. Why does the goddess Lingxue look like
the kind in the TV series who works hard outside to support her good-for-nothing
husband, but her husband is not grateful? , and she felt like she was raising a
mistress with her hard-earned money? 】
[Do you dare to say that my sweet baby is a mistress? Do you dare to say that my
sweet baby is a mistress? Do you dare to say that my sweet baby is a mistress? ! 】
The barrage in the live broadcast room was originally a happy and peaceful
atmosphere.
However, Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room was over there.
The audience watched with admiration and distress as Liu Lingxue struggled to hold
on under the attack of the nightmare beast again and again, until some viewers
recognized that the nearby hospital was not the place where Sister Lingxue and Li
Jing met?
Later, more details were discovered immediately. Everyone was still a little
confused as to why Liu Lingxue chose to block some of the attacks launched by the
Nightmare Beast, but now it was completely explained.
In order to keep the battlefield away from the hospital, our goddess Ling Xue
actually dragged herself into danger again and again for Li Jing, and was injured
frequently!
Especially when some viewers went to Li Jing's live broadcast room to see, good
guy, Goddess Lingxue worked so hard for you, and you are here hugging other women,
loving each other, don't you like it?
Let’s bring this matter back to the live broadcast room to add fuel to the fire.
The audience in Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room was completely shocked.
[The Goddess Lingxue is fighting for you, but you are here to have fun and enjoy
yourself? Li Jing, you piece of shit, you are really not a good person! 】
[I just don’t understand. He is a cowardly trash who chooses to escape because he
is afraid of death when such an opportunity comes. He even PUAs a little girl and
asks others to treat him as a scumbag, a bastard, and a god-defying thing. , how do
you still have the nerve to live in this world, how do you deserve to let our
sister Ling Xue work so hard! 】
[And the group of people watching his live broadcast are also a bunch of maggots,
trash, and trash, right? There must be no family or friends in the real world, so I
can only go to this live broadcast room to cheer for each other like a coward,
right? 】
This is a relatively mild statement, not so sharp.
Because of Liu Lingxue's astonishing performance in killing the Nightmare Beast
alone almost every time, and her beauty, Liu Lingxue has attracted a lot of
popularity in the past few days, and she can almost be said to be the number one
fan of Blue Star.
These fans rushed into Li Jing's live broadcast room and started shouting and
cursing, and soon a scuffle broke out.
Originally, the words these people used to criticize Li Jing were enough to make
people feel physically uncomfortable, but there were also people who joined the
audience in the live broadcast room to attack him, which made everyone unable to
sit still.
"Li dog, Li dog, that's what we call him, are you worthy of scolding our Li Jing?"
You can just scold me, but you still scold me and cannonball us innocent viewers.
Do you really think that the clay figurine has no anger at all?
Besides, Li Jing didn’t even know that it was Liu Lingxue who was fighting the
nightmare beast above her. Liu Lingxue also volunteered to fight for him. Your
master is not in a hurry yet. Are you going to Hong Wen first?
An unprecedented online scolding war immediately broke out, and the aftermath
spread quickly, attracting countless spectators. Many viewers in other players'
live broadcast rooms came to watch the drama.
The popularity of Li Jing's live broadcast room is soaring at a speed that he could
never imagine.
Those who wanted to eat, those who quarreled, and those who quarreled. Some people
couldn't help but get involved and start fighting on the keyboard.
Mingxia City.
Liu Lingxue is fighting an arduous battle.
An unparalleled network war is also going on on Blue Star Network.
As for the calls for everyone to calm down, both of them are not wrong. They are
both making choices that are in line with their own hearts. Don't blame them for
their rational speeches.
There is also a certain [Heaven! I have a major guess and discovered that the
affairs of Liu Lingxue and Li Jing have corroborated some of my analysis and
guesses. Brothers, wait for the shocking reversal tomorrow! 】 Such posts and
barrages, apart from being ridiculed with a few words of "You understand me again,
brother, you understand again", have long been submerged in a sea of countless
scoldings, and no one cares or pays attention to them at all.
Only the instigator leaned in Li Jing's arms with peace of mind, showing a sweet
and warm smile.
Now, I will definitely help Brother Li Jing attract the attention of many viewers
and gain a lot of popularity, right?
But this is just a preview, tomorrow is the real big one for me.
How can a grand performance and farewell curtain call be called lively without the
support of countless audiences?
As for now...
"Brother Li Jing?"
She rubbed it up like a cute kitten so that she could put her cheek against the
crook of Li Jing's neck.
"Well, what's wrong?"
"Although Brother Li Jing says he is not afraid, Xiao Guai can feel that Brother Li
Jing's heart is still beating very fast. Xiao Guai knows a magic that can make
Brother Li Jing never feel scared again, right?"
Chapter 28 The seventh day of the trial game, it’s coming
"What kind of magic is that?" Li Jing asked with a smile.
"Brother Li Jing, have you guessed how to help pure humans who have never hatched
nightmare beasts circumvent the hunting rules of nightmare beasts?"
Xiaoguai smiled mysteriously and gently pressed his chest with her palms.
"Although Brother Li Jing, you have never asked me because you believe me, but in
order to make you feel more at ease, the evil little boy has no choice but to tell
me now!"
The girl raised her pretty little face from the crook of his neck, her pink face
without any makeup on it turned into an intoxicating blush.
Her face came slightly closer and she met his eyes. Her scent and her hot and moist
breath enveloped him gently like a pink cloud.
Li Jing's heart suddenly beat faster. He and she were almost nose to nose, lips to
lips.Only a few centimeters remained.
"What kind of method is it?" He suddenly felt his mouth was dry.
Xiaoguai lowered his head slightly, and the shy Yue'er finally took the initiative
to come out from the clouds and kiss the water.
"That's the magic."
Her lips gently covered his.
For the first time, the girl took the initiative and kissed him without
reservation.
Li Jing felt that his heart was beating so fast that it was about to burst out of
his throat. He suddenly felt that his face was getting very hot and his body was
getting very hot.
He already understood the magic that Xiao Guai said, the so-called method of
avoiding the nightmare beast.
Especially when she realizes that if she wants to maintain such magic all the time,
Xiaoguai must secretly add her own flavor to it at night when she is asleep, or in
the love lunch and dinner she usually eats.
No wonder she calls herself a bad boy...
This hateful guy is a little devil who likes to lie, deceive and conceal. He is
obviously called Xiao Guai, but in private he is not good at all...
He suddenly became more evil and threw the bold girl in his arms onto the sofa with
his backhand.
punish!
This naughty boy must be severely punished!
【Ah ah ah ah! The little boy kissed me, and our baby took the initiative this
time! 】
【Oh my god! Is this the way to help pure humans avoid nightmare beasts? I'm a
primary school student and I don't understand. Don't lie to me. Ahem, off topic,
why do I feel like this is an excuse deliberately made by Xiaoguai? 】
[Liu Lingxue, who we have high hopes for, knows nothing about this and is still
fighting the nightmare beast on the battlefield. On the other hand, Xiaoguai... tsk
tsk, a child who can cry will get milk. 】
[Why do I feel more and more like Liu Lingxue is a bit like a mistress, working
hard outside, but her husband is behind her back at home and has begun to eat
secretly? 】
[You cowards, rubbish, and trash like Li Jing, are you still applauding here?
Goddess Lingxue is working hard for all mankind outside, but he is kissing another
woman here. Can you have some shame? 】
[Lingxue Goddess Guard Team! Go, go, go! Completely destroy this live broadcast
room! Completely kill this scumbag Li Jing! 】
The barrage only cheered for a second, and then quickly fell into a battle full of
intense emotions and hostility.
All kinds of foul-smelling and abusive barrages polluted the entire live broadcast
room, and the dense screen swipes had already covered the live broadcast room's
screen, making it almost invisible.
The kiss between Li Jing and Xiao Guai instantly made the already heated online
scolding fight even more intense.
Especially when compared with the tragic scene of Liu Lingxue facing a fifty-meter
monster-level nightmare beast alone at this time, covered with scars, miserable and
beautiful, but still high-spirited and unyielding, standing with a sword, like a
lone hero.
It was a perfect scene of music and sadness. Even if he knew that all this had
nothing to do with Li Jing, and he didn't know all this, he didn't ask Liu Lingxue
to do this for him.
But seeing such a comparison between the two sides, who doesn't feel that Liu
Lingxue is pitiful and heart-wrenching, and who doesn't feel that Li Jing's crime
is extremely evil and heinous?
It just happened to be at this moment.
【warn! warn! Due to personal privacy concerns, the live broadcast room footage
will be temporarily blocked until the player allows it to be made public! 】
[The live broadcast room you are watching has been temporarily blocked. 】
The entire live broadcast room suddenly went black.
Li Jing blocked all subsequent live broadcasts.
How could the scene of punishing Xiaoguai be allowed to be seen by others?
No matter how misbehaved the little girl is, no matter how bad she does, I can only
punish the bully. Are you outsiders qualified to see her face flushed with tears
and panting?
At this time, the old viewers in the live broadcast room were also completely
angry.
You can't do it again and again. This is not the fourth time or the fifth time. !
Do you really not regard your brothers as human beings?
Some of the old viewers in the live broadcast room were fighting with Liu Lingxue's
idiot fans and trolls, but there were also many people who didn't want to
participate in this mutual trolling at all and just wanted to eat Jingguai's
sweets.
So now you give us this show?
good very good!
[Damn, this bastard Li Gou can’t stand it anymore! Brothers, I have rebelled and
surrendered to the enemy. From now on, we will scold Li Gou together! 】
【Bad review! Absolute bad review! After the trial game is over, I will not be a
human being unless I give him a big bad review! 】
[Brother who quarreled with you before, I apologize to you. You are right, cowards,
scum, garbage, trash like Li Gou should be humanely destroyed! 】
Liu Lingxue's stupid fans were confused by this sudden change of sides.
Just now, these people seemed to be loyal protectors of the Lord, and Zhuge
Kongming, who spoke so fiercely and sharply that he was like a quarrel with other
scholars, why did he suddenly rebel and join the enemy and join us?
No matter, as long as you scold Li Jing, we will all be good half-brothers!
When the trial is over, everyone will give him a big bad review, leaving him with
nothing, a ruined reputation, and being insulted and despised by millions of
people!
How dare you let down our goddess Lingxue in this way? A scumbag like you will end
up like this.
Deserve it!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Swear and make trouble!

At this time, Li Jing didn't care at all how much psychological impact the sudden
black screen would have on the old viewers in the live broadcast room.
There are definitely not many left anyway, you old guys had better be pissed off by
me and run away, don’t leave any of them, I wish no one would watch my live
broadcast.
By the way, if you can, remember to come back after the trial and leave a negative
review.
He didn't know that at this moment, his popularity and popularity were soaring,
accelerating in a straight line, surpassing Xu Hao and Ander.Adams actually has a
faint tendency to overtake Liu Lingxue and become the number one.
Of course, all this popularity and popularity comes from black fans and the
condemnation and abuse of him across the Internet.
Black and red are also red. The saddest thing in this world is not that no one
scolds you, but that no one cares about you no matter how hard you try, and you
can't even find anyone who scolds you, beats you, and bullies you.
Although most of Li Jing's popularity at this time was brought by Liu Lingxue, it
was brought by an online scolding war, and all of them were slandered and scolded
by him.
But who knows how much attention and benefits such popularity and popularity will
bring to him after a huge reversal?
"Liu Lingxue, you must hold on!"
The other side of the city.
Yun Duo took what he found and hurried towards the battlefield.
Closer, closer, she saw Liu Lingxue who was fighting the nightmare beast, her
numerous scars, and her profile that was so pale that there was almost no trace of
blood.
A flash of pain suddenly flashed through my heart.
Damn it, if only I could be faster, if only I could be more useful!
She quickly threw the things on hand over there.
"Liu Lingxue, continue!"
Uh-huh!
Amidst the noise, Liu Lingxue accurately obtained the deadly weapon she found
against the nightmare beast.
She seized the opportunity to win.
…………
The sixth day of the trial game.
Liu Lingxue once again succeeded in a solo crusade.
The fifty-meter behemoth-level nightmare beast also turned into a wisp of dead soul
under her sword.
Although this was not really a duel, after all, without Yun Duo's help in finding
out the weakness of this nightmare beast and finding the fatal weapon against it,
Liu Lingxue would never have been its opponent.
But amid the fanatical adoration, the role of clouds has been greatly ignored.
People need such a hero in their hearts and long for such a hero.
Liu Lingxue's popularity reached its peak again.
The fall of the fifty-meter behemoth-level nightmare beast brought her a large
amount of energy harvest. Not only did her original injuries recover instantly, but
her strength and aura became even more awe-inspiring.
It also gave her and all the viewers who watched her live broadcast a sense of
confidence and confidence in their hearts.
Even if it is the King of Nightmare Beasts, even if the King of Nightmare Beasts
has not yet appeared, it is unknown how powerful and terrifying it is.
In front of Liu Lingxue, there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome, and there
is no enemy that she will not conquer and hunt!
On this day, Liu Lingxue was bathed in the sun, like a real goddess, bringing light
and hope to everyone.
On this day, Li Jing's first kiss was taken away by the bad boy Xiaoguai.
There was a heated exchange of words between the two about this matter. In the end,
Li Jing won a small victory and won the score.
It's a pity that no one watched this exciting game, the referee and the audience
were blocked.
Xiao Guai, a bad boy who was not good at all, became more and more charming, cute
and full of temptation in his heart.
So much so that when he held her in his arms and coaxed her to sleep at night, he
had to use more perseverance and a stronger will than usual to not embarrass
himself in front of the girl.
This night, he slept very well. Not only did he not have nightmares like the days
when he first came to this plane, in which he was severely whipped by the queen
with a whip.
I also had a shameful dream that was somewhat unspeakable.
Then.
Time came to the seventh day in such a leisurely manner.
The seventh day of the trial game is the last day that determines the life and
death of the players and the fate of mankind.
Since the morning, a dark atmosphere has settled in the hearts of all the players.
It was a cloudy day, with dark clouds covering the sun, and the whole world was in
gloomy darkness.
Many people speculated that the King of Nightmare Beasts, the true master of each
city, the most powerful monster, and the difficulty that everyone had to overcome
should be completely awakened from his slumber on this day.
Their guess was not wrong at all.
Tian'an City.
Xu Hao and his team members gathered together with him as the backbone, standing on
the top of an abandoned and dilapidated high-rise building, looking at the
terrifying beast slowly attacking them in the distance.
One hundred meters level!
The true king of nightmare beasts, the king of monsters!
Let's put it this way, the monsters in the special films and the giants of light
who fight with them to bring hope and light to everyone are generally only forty or
fifty meters tall in setting.
And now, this mountain-like monster is taller than two Ultraman stacked up! huge!
powerful!
Just looking at it gives people a sense of despair that is absolutely impossible to
defeat!
How to fight this?
Everyone's hearts slowly sank.
Although Brother Hao has already told everyone to be mentally prepared, the
resurrected Nightmare Beast King may not be sixty or seventy meters high, but one
hundred meters high.
But when this fact is really before everyone, when they really face such a
terrifying monster.
There is no one who does not feel panic, nervousness, and a hint of instinctive
despair that overflows from the bottom of my heart.
"Brother Hao, can we... defeat such a monster?" He Jian asked with a trembling
voice.
"Yes, why not!"
"No matter how powerful the monster is, how terrifying the existence is, as long as
there is life, it will definitely be killed!"
Xu Hao clenched his fists. Even at this moment, a trace of fear and nervousness
flashed through his heart, but instead of showing it, he raised his fists even more
energetically.
"We humans can conquer even the great nature when we unite. The monster in front of
us is just a little bigger and a little stronger. What's so scary about it?"
There is no way out in front of such a monster. Fear, panic and cowardice are just
poisons that make you die faster.
He must inspire everyone's morale to fight this battle that seems to have no chance
of winning.
Because of my own life and death, the lives of my friends and family, and the fate
of mankind,It's up to them, the players.
Where is the right to retreat?
Quping City.
Ander Adams looked at the giant beast standing in the city, feeling the huge
pressure and despair, and slowly stretched out his palm.
There lay the deadly weapon against the Nightmare Beast King that he had just found
yesterday.
"What a formidable opponent."
He calmly took a sip of coffee and called Reeves to ask him to recruit good people.
"Just consider the death of this prey as my first medal after becoming a player."
Behind him, Reeves stared at him like a fanatical believer.
This is Mr. Adams! This is Lord Adams who possesses the wisdom of God! Only by
following him and following him can we see light and hope, and mankind can have a
new and glorious future!
Mingxia City.
Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo also stood on the top of a dilapidated high-rise building,
looking into the distance, waiting for the appearance of the Nightmare Beast King.
However, after they waited for a long time, no giant beast that was 100 meters high
appeared in their field of vision, let alone the 100-meter, 70-meter, or 80-meter
beast.
"Could it be that... today is not the day when the King of Nightmare Beasts
revives?" Liu Lingxue was a little confused.
"No, it...it's already here."
Beside her, Yunduo suddenly grabbed her arm tightly, her body was trembling, and
her voice was trembling.
This is the first time Liu Lingxue has sensed such clear and strong fear in this
cold girl.
An ominous premonition suddenly arose in her heart, and she suddenly raised her
head and looked up at the sky along the clouds' gaze.
Thick, dark shadows covered the sky and the entire world.
The sunlight in the sky is not blocked by dark clouds, but swallowed up by some
huge existence!
It turned out that the King of Nightmare Beasts had not appeared, but had already
stood in the clouds, looking down at them from above.
It's not a 100-meter behemoth, nor is it 200 meters, 300 meters, or 500 meters.
But...the whole sky!
Chapter 29 The surprise I prepared for you
This is a world where there seems to be no light.
When the sky is completely shrouded in darkness, when the entire city is completely
covered by the figure of this monster.
People are as small as a grain of rice or dust falling into their mouths.
Liu Lingxue raised her head and stared at the sky, staring at this nightmare beast.
No matter how terrifying or grotesque the beasts she encountered in the past seven
days were, she could probably tell that they were composed of head, torso, limbs
and other parts.
As for the King of Nightmare Beasts in front of her, she could only see the
boundless spreading darkness.
It was complete darkness, like a cloud, a fog, complete unknown, complete fear.
Like an abyss.
In the face of such greatness, despair first arises from the bottom of my heart.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

It's a feeling of powerlessness.

It is impossible to overcome the opponent's feeling of powerlessness no matter
what.
【Fuck! Damn it! ! Damn it! ! ! Is this the king of nightmare beasts? ! Is this the
king of nightmare beasts? ! Is this the king of nightmare beasts? ! 】
[The huge size of the Nightmare Beast King in other cities, which is 100 meters
tall, has made my scalp numb, but this one here in Liu Lingxue, this damn thing...
Can this damn beast also be called the Nightmare Beast King? The God of Nightmare
Beasts, okay! 】
[I really vomited. Although the nightmare beast kings in other cities are powerful
and terrifying, they are on the ground anyway. No matter what, players can at least
give it a pedicure. This nightmare beast king in Mingxia City is floating in the
sky. , how to fight this? 】
[It’s impossible to win, no matter how you think about it, it’s impossible to win,
right? Hey, this is completely beyond the level of difficulty it should be, right?
Are you telling me this is the King of Nightmare Beasts? I believe you even if you
say he is a demon from the abyss of hell! How can humans on earth defeat God in
heaven? 】
[Damn, is the organizer of this trial game poisonous? They are targeting us, Sister
Ling Xue, everywhere? Wave after wave of nightmare beasts are not enough to chase
and kill, but there is also such a demon-like monster popping up. Players in other
cities are doing fine, why do we, Sister Ling Xue, have to face such an impossible
enemy here! 】
[Despaired, really desperate! It is impossible to defeat such a monster, let alone
kill it! I think the host sincerely wants us to die, so that all of us Blue Star
humans can die together! Go to hell! ! ! Ha ha ha ha! 】
[Hey, brothers, don’t be so pessimistic. The condition for completing the world
mission is that as long as half or more of the Nightmare Beast Kings are defeated,
it will be considered a success. There is indeed no hope for Goddess Lingxue, but
we have other cities. Players, we still have hope! 】
[As long as players in five of these ten cities successfully kill the Nightmare
Beast King, the world mission will be considered completed. We have to believe in
them, we still have hope! 】
At this moment, Liu Lingxue's incident once again caused huge impact and
controversy.
A large number of viewers poured into her live broadcast room to see the horror she
faced and the abyss-like darkness covering the sky over the entire city.
Such magnificence is no longer just a concept of a monster. Facing such an
existence, people will only feel a sense of powerlessness and despair as if they
are facing the entire sky and fighting against the entire world with their small
human power!
In front of such greatness, who can kneel down and worship without fear and
trembling, and who dares to think about killing and conquering the opponent?
Liu Lingxue tightly held the sword in her hand.
Her hands were trembling, trembling violently. Without such strength, she might not
be able to hold the sword at all.
Her heart was hanging in the air because of fear, she was trembling violently,
every muscle in her body was tense, every cell was screaming, screaming for her to
run away.The fear in my heart was swelling and swelling, as if it would explode
from my heart in the next second.
"Liu Lingxue, let's... escape?"
Yun Duo's face, which had never expressed any expression, was so clearly engraved
with fear and fear.
"We... can't win against such a monster. Let's run away. At least we can survive
this seventh day, and at least... ensure the success of the main mission first."
escape?
The fear and survival instinct in her heart urged her to run away.
Her companions around her were urging her to run away.
The trembling hands, trembling heart, and even the trembling from the soul reminded
her, urging her to run away.
However, there is no escape.
Can't escape.
Liu Lingxue raised the sword in her hand and smiled faintly at the girl beside her.
"Yunduo, I can't escape, I have no way out."
"Why?" Yun Duo asked in confusion.
Liu Lingxue looked towards the abyss-like darkness above her head, staring at the
other party's unabashed teasing and malice directed at her.
Why?
because……
She gave a wry smile.
"I've been targeted by it for a long time."
The first time she saw the other person, the moment she felt the malice that the
other person deliberately unleashed on her.
Liu Lingxue understood instantly.
I understood why I was being chased by nightmare beasts one after another in the
past few days, as if I was under an inexplicable curse.
She understood why there were other players in the city, but instead of chasing
her, those nightmare beasts were chasing after her.
Because her prey has long been targeted by the real monster in this city, that
terrifying demon-like existence.
Those nightmare beasts that were chasing her these days were just appetizers for
her, a boring tease for her prey.
It wouldn't let her go like this, wouldn't give her any chance to escape.
It was ready to eat her.
"Yunduo, the experimental results have come out and your research is over."
Liu Lingxue turned around and faced the darkness above her head alone.
"Umbrella!"
Even if it was a losing battle, she would not choose to run away like a coward.
Since retreating would lead to death, she chose to move forward!
There was a faint ray of cold light on the ice-like snow blade, and the howling
wind blew her long hair. Her eyes were firm and sincere as iron, and a faint light
shone on the sword blade.
A beautiful and fragile little light in this dark world.
Uh-huh.
A thin black line suddenly hung from the sky.
The slender line flew towards Liu Lingxue at an extremely fast speed.
But when I got closer, I could see clearly that this was not a thin black line like
a stroke, but an extremely thick tentacle, a long whip used by gods to whip
heretics!
It's just a thin line hanging from the endless dark sky. Its width and thickness
when it falls on the ground are even more huge than the half of the abandoned
building where Liu Lingxue is standing at the moment!
boom!
That wisp of blooming light was directly hit by the whip, like a bicycle tire
running over an ant. The entire twenty-story building collapsed and shattered, with
a roaring sound, and endless sand, stone, and dust. It fell and spread like rain,
drowning out all the faint light.
With just one blow, Liu Lingxue didn't know whether she would live or die.
Her persistence, the faint light she worked hard to bloom, together with the strong
heart and self-confidence she had built up in these days, seemed so small,
ridiculous and vulnerable under such great power!
So scary!
Who can defeat such a monster, such a terrifying supreme being?
Can hope only be pinned on the players in the other nine cities?
"Cough cough cough..."
Liu Lingxue climbed up from the ruins-like ground with difficulty.
He couldn't escape, he couldn't defeat him, he couldn't even risk his life to tear
a wound on his opponent.
In the face of such an existence, under such great power, no matter how persistent
you are, no matter how strong your will, no matter how hard you try, how desperate
you are, you will only have one feeling.
Powerless.
Powerless.
Then came despair, born from this powerlessness.
Before that, no matter how dangerous the situation was, no matter how huge and
terrifying the nightmare beast was, it never made her feel like this, nor gave her
the thought of giving up.
However, at this moment, I was looking at the boundless darkness above my head.
She finally felt the darkness and despair where she couldn't see the way forward
and couldn't see any light.
How can one defeat such a being?
Where is the hope?
Can her hands still create that glimmer of light?
Liu Lingxue stumbled, unable to hold the sword.
[It’s over, it’s completely over now, but it’s not the fault of Goddess Lingxue.
The dog planner behind this trial game saw that our Goddess Lingxue was the
strongest, so he specifically targeted us and couldn’t fight! 】
[Yeah, I don’t understand either. No matter how terrifying the Nightmare Beast King
in other cities is, at least it doesn’t seem impossible to defeat it. He can’t even
be injured. This King of Nightmare Beasts in Mingxia City Why is the king so
invincible? 】
[Yes, since we are both kings of nightmare beasts, you should at least be about the
same size. If you were a little bigger, even if you were at the two-hundred-meter
or three-hundred-meter level, I would have cursed you a few times at most, but This
is completely unfair and maliciously targeted!
Why do the nightmare beast kings in other cities look like oversized monsters at
best, while our sister Ling Xue is facing an entire demon god! 】
Yes, why?
Xiaoguai doesn't know if he can be considered a god on this plane or this planet
now.
After she successfully controlled her half body, or integrated with it, driven by
the embers of hatred, despair and regret, she continued to hunt and devour other
nightmare beasts, growing her strength and evolving.
The nightmare beasts will also eat and kill each other, and the king of the
nightmare beasts will evolve layer by layer.
After she became the King of Nightmare Beasts in Mingxia City, she gradually
extended her tentacles to the surrounding areas and to all directions..
The darkness and depression in my heart cannot be redeemed, and the embers of
hatred and despair have not burned out.
She killed and devoured the kings of nightmare beasts. She didn't know how many
kings of nightmare beasts she had eaten, and how powerful she became. She just
continued to spread her power and tentacles around and in all directions like
inertia. Extend, extend.
Until one day, half of her body almost swallowed up all the nightmare beast kings
on the entire planet.
Until one day, her body turned into dark ashes and covered the entire sky.
She was tired.
She stopped.
At this time, there were only nine Nightmare Beast Kings left on the entire planet,
lying on the ground, trembling.
…………
"Brother Li Jing, you are not allowed to come in. You must not come in before I
prepare a surprise."
"If you keep acting like this, I'll get angry!"
In the cozy basement, Xiao Guai angrily pushed the curious Li Jing out of the
kitchen.
After waking up in the morning and having breakfast, Xiaoguai rushed into the
kitchen and said that he wanted to prepare a surprise for him.
Of course Li Jing was curious. He leaned over to take a look several times, but was
driven away angrily by Xiaoguai and pushed away.
In desperation, he had to retreat to the living room, picked up Xiaoguai's cell
phone out of boredom, and passed the time by flipping through the photos recorded
in it.
Today there is no rumbling vibration and sound like yesterday. It seems that the
battlefield has not affected the hospital.
Today should be a peaceful day, right?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Li Jing thought with anticipation.

Not long after, at noon, the kitchen door finally opened.
Li Jing could already smell the aroma of sweetness and cream, and the busy little
cat came out carrying a cake.
A cake she made herself.
"Brother Li Jing, do you like it?"
The small and exquisite cake is made of buttercream with beautiful circles and
colorful fruits embellished on it. Although this cake is not big, it is obviously
made with great care.
Li Jingding nodded and scratched Xiaoguai's face.
"Of course I do. To be able to eat such a luxurious dessert as cake in such a post-
apocalyptic world where supplies are scarce, you really gave me a surprise, my
dear."
"But you should wipe your face first and see how you look like a little tabby cat."
Xiao Guai raised her cute childish face and pouted her lips: "I want Brother Li
Jing to wipe it for me!"
"Okay, let me wipe it for you."
Li Jing lovingly brought a towel and carefully and carefully wiped Xiaoguai's face
clean, making it smooth and beautiful.
By the time he hung the towel back on the sink, Xiaoguai had already found a few
birthday candles from nowhere and lit them.
"Brother Li Jing, today is actually my birthday."
She turned off the light, leaving only the weak flame of the candle to warmly
illuminate their faces.
"My parents have never celebrated my birthday, and I have never had a birthday cake
of my own."
Under the candlelight, there seemed to be tears in her eyes.
"Fortunately, I met Brother Li Jing. I think that although my parents have always
made excuses not to celebrate my birthday with me since I was a child, if it is
Brother Li Jing, if it is you, I will definitely be willing to spend this day with
you. Follow me?"
"Brother Li Jing, I'm sorry. The so-called surprise is actually completely prepared
for myself. It's my selfish wish to fulfill my unfulfilled wish on my birthday. I
want to celebrate my birthday with someone who treats me well. Make a wish with the
cake, then blow out the candles, eat the cake, and have an unforgettable day.”
"Brother Li Jing, I'm sorry..."
Her eyes gradually became blurred and even blurred.
Li Jing gently held her face, smiling and gently pulling a smile on both sides.
"Since I am celebrating my little darling's birthday, I am so happy that I can't
even nod my head. How can I blame you? Little darling, be happy. Today is your
birthday. How can I cry?"
"Come on, make a wish on the cake. You are the biggest in the world today. No
matter what kind of wish you make, God will help you realize it."
"Is it okay to have any wish?" Xiaoguai stared into his eyes.
"Any wish is fine."
"Then...then I hope..."
"Hey! Don't say it." Li Jing quickly covered her lips with his fingers, "It won't
work if you say it."
"Um."
Xiaoguai silently stared at the flickering candlelight, closed his eyes, clasped
his hands together, and didn't know what kind of wish he made.
She slowly opened her eyes, looked at Li Jing's caring and gentle face under the
candlelight, and finally smiled.
"The next step...should be blowing out the candles, right?"
"Yes."
"Brother Li Jing, let's go together." She held Li Jing's hand.
"Okay, let's go together, three, two, one..."
"call!"
The candle flame went out, and the room fell into silent darkness.
This kind of darkness does not make people feel scared, because the two people's
hands are holding each other tightly.
Because the warmth and affection of the two people are conveyed in each other's
hands.
At this moment, Xiaoguai took Li Jing's little hand and suddenly squeezed it
tightly.
Chapter 30 I am very greedy, so
…
The light of the candle was blown out.
It is not night at this moment, it is dark, but it is filled with the atmosphere of
night.
"My dear, let's cut the cake."
Li Jing stood up and wanted to turn on the light, but his hand was tightly held by
Xiaoguai.
"How can I turn on the light when you're holding me like this?"
He smiled and shook his arm, but the warmth and strength coming from the other end
of his fingers forced him to sit still in the chair.
He felt that Xiaoguai seemed to have something to say to him. That was only
possible in such a dark night.Very important words that can only be said in a
gentle atmosphere.
"Brother Li Jing."
Xiaoguai spoke, and the soft and sweet voice blew into his heart like a sweet
breeze.
"Thank you, thank you for accompanying me these days, thank you for my birthday,
thank you for helping me realize so many fantasy wishes."
"No one has ever been willing to be so selfless and kind to me, not even my
parents, especially in these last days, when everyone has become cold, cunning,
heartless and unjust."
"Brother Li Jing, thank you, thank you for making me feel the taste of happiness. I
am very happy, I am very happy. I even feel like I am living in a dream these
days."
"You just said today is Xiao Guai's birthday, so even if there is no big boy in the
world, Xiao Guai is the biggest now, right?"
In the ambiguous darkness like night, Xiaoguai's eyes were shining brightly.
Her body was close, carrying a faint girlish fragrance.
Her breath came closer, and the warm breath enveloped Li Jing's heartbeat and
breathing like a hazy mist.
"Because of what Brother Li Jing said, my dear, I... have become a little greedy
now."
She took his hand and pressed it on her chest, letting him feel her beating heart.
It speaks, it longs.
Her other hand gently smeared the cake on the table and passed it to her mouth. The
rich and sweet fragrance floated down like clouds and lightly touched Li Jing's
lips.
So luscious, so sweet.
It was a long, deep kiss in the dark.
"Brother Li Jing, is the cake... delicious?"
The girl licked her lips unconsciously.
Li Jing gently held the girl in his arms, held her face, and told her the answer
with the same deep kiss.
There is no need to see it, and there is no need to use your eyes to witness or
explore it.
Words are useless.
Hugs, kisses, just such touch, touch, and communication between body and mind are
enough to bring joy to the soul.
At this time, the annoying blocking warning popped up again in the live broadcast
room.
Because the lights and candles were turned off, the live broadcast room was almost
a black screen, and now not even a sound could be heard.
The barrage originally read:
[Alas, the situation over at Liu Lingxue is so desperate that I can’t bear to look
at it, so I have to come here to relax and soothe my mood for the time being. 】
[Players in other cities are having a hard time, and the battle on Brother Hao's
side is particularly brutal. Alas, I really don't dare to continue watching. 】
[When I think of Goddess Ling Xue facing such a desperate and terrifying existence
alone, while this bitch Li Jing is here to celebrate someone else’s birthday
romantically, I feel uncomfortable. Why! 】
[Can Liu Lingxue’s licking dogs and boiling goats be cured? Instead of cheering for
your goddess, you come here to go crazy? 】
[Okay, stop arguing, cherish this short-lived warmth and beauty now. Once Liu
Lingxue's side is defeated, the King of Nightmare Beasts goes crazy and triggers
numerous riots of Nightmare Beasts. Even if they are hiding underground, who can
guarantee that Xiaoguai and Li Jing will not survive? Will be found?
What's more... today is the last day they get together. I really can't believe that
after Li Jing left, Xiao Guai was left alone in this broken and desperate
apocalypse...]
[Good baby, our sweet baby has taken the initiative to attack again, but when I
think of the permanent separation between the two, I can't help but feel sad...]
[It’s the last day. Li Jing, please promise me that you will treat our sweet baby
well and leave her an unforgettable birthday memory, okay? Alas, when I think of
this, I suddenly don’t know whether leaving such an unforgettable memory is good or
bad for Guobao...]
[Ah, the good boy kissed me, and they hugged and kissed again! Jing Guobao's sweets
are becoming more and more annoying the more they chase, and the more they chase,
the more people feel heartbroken for their future. Guobao must continue to attack
here. Could it be that on the last day today, they are finally going to...]
At the critical moment, a warning prompt popped up in the live broadcast room, and
then was immediately blocked.
[Good Baby, I want to watch Good Baby, I want to watch the follow-up, Li Jing, you
piece of shit, hurry up and reopen the live broadcast room for me! ! ! 】
[You cut it off again at the critical moment! At the critical moment, you blocked
it again to prevent your brothers from seeing it! Li Gou, you bastard, are you even
a human being? You are worse than a dog! Maggots are not as evil as you! 】
[You like shielding, right? You like shielding, right? If you have the ability,
stop broadcasting. Brothers, just click on the report in the live broadcast room
and get started! 】
[The brother in front asked weakly, what if there is no report button in this live
broadcast room? 】
【Ah ah ah ah! Li Jing, what on earth are you doing! Do you really think we are
that dirty and nasty? You can be wary of those wretched men, but don’t be wary of
those of us who only care about our good little ones like children, Hao Jimei!
We just hope that Guabao can be happy. We have always supported your Jingguai
party. We just want to see the follow-up! ! ! ! 】
【Urgent, urgent, urgent! Will Guabao launch an attack in the future? Will her
greed only stop at kissing or... Li Jing! Brother Li Jing! Please, just let me
watch for two more minutes, no, just let me listen for half a minute! Just half a
minute! 】
The army of people scolding Li Jing and begging Li Jing to continue broadcasting in
the live broadcast room were huge and noisy, but they did not affect the situation
on the trial plane at all.
Xiaoguai's heart was beating with joy and violently.
Darkness can easily amplify people's sensory perceptions, and also amplify desires
that people usually dare not express that they have suppressed.
She is very greedy.
Yes, greedy.
No matter how deep the hug was, no matter how passionate the kiss was, it was not
enough to satisfy her.
Especially now that I know that today is my last day with him.
The cake on the table was finished by the two of them exchanging one bite at a
time.
The sweet and fragrant fragrance not only spreads on both sidesBetween the lips and
teeth of the person, the sound of the two people's trembling heartbeats and
breathing became more and more synchronized.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"Xiao Guai, are you happy with this way of celebrating your birthday?" Li Jing
asked softly.
"Well, happy."
A smile appeared on the girl's face.
But it's not enough.
Far from enough.
She took his hand and led him to her room.
The lights in the room were changed at some point. When they were turned on, they
only cast a glimmer of snow-like light, lightly illuminating the room, like a ray
of bright moonlight in the hazy night.
It's not night at this time, it's better than night.
The girl gently pushed Li Jing down on the bed, but he didn't resist.
Today is her birthday and the last day they get together. No matter what she wants
to do, he will try his best to satisfy her.
The girl also knows that today is the last day they get together. She doesn't know
how long she will have to wait in the future and when they will meet again, so she
must cherish this last day.
She wanted to completely dominate this man on this day, and she wanted to give him
and herself an unforgettable memory.
She wanted to leave her own mark on this man.
"Brother Li Jing."
The girl began to unbutton her clothes, and also his clothes.
"Xiao Guai... is indeed a naughty and bad boy. It's not enough to just enjoy
brother Li Jing's kiss. He also wants more, more... No wonder mom and dad don't
like Xiao Guai."
She smiled bitterly, laughed at herself, and smiled charmingly.
Li Jing had a premonition of what was going to happen, and his heart beat more
intensely.
"Brother Li Jing, Xiaoguai said earlier that he wanted to give you a surprise. He
said it was a surprise, but actually it was Xiaoguai who wanted to satisfy his own
surprise."
The girl embraced him, kissed him, caressed him.
"Brother Li Jing, there are still many scars on Xiaoguai's body that have not been
healed."
"Brother Li Jing, are you... willing to leave an unforgettable birthday memory for
Xiao Guai?"
Li Jing felt his throat was dry and subconsciously stretched out his hand to block
it: "My dear, actually you don't need to be like this..."
He seemed to still have some hesitations, worries, and inability to make up his
mind.
However, Xiaoguai just stared at him sadly with tears in his eyes, and one look in
his eyes broke down all his defenses.
"Brother Li Jing, do you think I'm... dirty?"
He was no longer able to resist, and was still making the final struggle: "But you
are still young..."
"Xiao Guai has grown up."
The girl's lips fell gently, blocking all his defenses.
"It's... the age where you can get married and have children with brother Li Jing."
Under the heavy curtains and gauze curtains, the two figures slowly and completely
overlapped together.
Night, rich and deep.
Between the moonlight and the snow, she bloomed the third kind of stunning beauty
in the world.
…………
Tian'an City.
Xu Hao's team has fought until they are exhausted and their fuel is exhausted.
The hundred-meter-high Nightmare Beast King stood in front of everyone, like a huge
wall descending from the sky, which could not be crossed or stopped.
There is no hope of winning.
There is no hope of winning.
Even escape is a luxury, the only outcome is death.
Xu Hao and his brothers and comrades could not see the hope or direction of
victory. They were still fighting to the death, draining the last bit of strength
from their bodies, and then faced death.
"Brother Hao, I'm sorry, I have to take the first step."
boom.
A brother was hit by the attack of the Nightmare Beast King in front of Xu Hao,
exploded like a balloon, and died.
"Brother Hao, be careful!"
He Jian flew forward, trying his best to release the last flame and block the blow
for him.
"Even if I die, I will blow a hole in your bastard monster!"
boom!
He Jian rushed towards the Nightmare Beast King and blew himself up, blowing a hole
in it.
Xu Hao clenched his fists and his eyes were moist.
"Core! Brother Hao, look, that is the core of the Nightmare Beast King!"
The dim crimson light flashed from the hole in the eye, and then quickly moved
away. The black flesh and blood quickly filled the gap, causing everyone's eyes
that had just lit up with hope to dim in an instant.
The core of this nightmare beast king is not fixed and can be transferred at any
time in the flesh and blood!
In this way, even if everyone goes up and blows up one by one, trying to make a gap
in the flesh and blood wrapping its core, they are just giving food to this
monster.
But there was no room for them to lose on the battlefield.
boom!
Like the sound of missiles washing the ground, the Nightmare Beast King launched an
even more violent attack.
It got angry.
With the core of the battlefield as the center, the surrounding radius of one
kilometer has been completely reduced to ruins.
Human power, in front of such an unreasonable monster, is as small as an ant.
Although an ant can lift a grain of rice heavier than itself, a small grain of
rice, even if it is thrown up with all its strength, can hurt a person. A majestic
elephant?
"Brother Hao!"
"Brother Hao, I'm sorry, let me first..."
"Brother Hao, I can't hold on any longer!"
"Brother Hao!"
The brothers around him fell down and died one by one.
Some died under the attack of the Nightmare Beast King, some were directly thrown
into the mouth of the Nightmare Beast King and became food, and some were to cover
him and protect him, as if as long as he was alive, the battle was not over yet.
There is no loss, no failure.
Xu Hao's body was already covered with scars. His hands, feet, and limbs were
broken and regenerated countless times.
With tears in his eyes and clenched fists, he stared at the monster in front of him
and at the tragic battlefield where he was the only one left with blood dripping
all around.The reason why he is still alive is not because of how powerful he is,
but simply because he relies on constant regeneration to repair his body, and has a
vitality as tenacious as Xiaoqiang.
But what's the use of a little strong guy who can't be killed?
Can he stop the angry advance of this beast king?
Can he kill this overwhelming and terrifying monster?
But, he hasn't given up yet, he can't give up yet.
Before he became a player and came to this plane, he was a soldier, and there is no
such thing as giving up in a soldier!
Everyone's hopes, lives and ambitions still rest on him, and they are entrusted
heavily on his shoulders.
In front of this king of nightmare beasts, he did not have powerful force, nor
could he produce a weapon that could deliver a fatal blow to him.
He only has this body of flesh and blood that can stand up quickly no matter how
much it is hit or how broken and crippled it becomes.
boom!
The Nightmare Beast King's attacks fell violently and ferociously.
Xu Hao couldn't catch it, and half of his body was destroyed by this blow.
But he quickly stood up again, and bone stubble and flesh continued to gush out
from the fracture, regenerating and repairing his broken body.
boom!
Another blow.
He fell down again, stumbled to his feet, and stood in front of the Nightmare Beast
King with his small body.
Never give up.
Never retreat.
boom!
Fall down, stand up, fall down, stand up again.
He fell down again and again, and stood up again and again enduring the pain of
flesh and blood regeneration. It was so tragic and heroic. Why could he still
persist? Why hadn't he completely fallen?
How can human power defeat the power of heaven?
The King of Nightmare Beasts seemed to be tired of it. No matter how hard this
little beast crushed him to death and stood up quickly, it simply picked him up and
threw him into its mouth.
Eat him and he won't bother you anymore.
Facing the giant hand grabbed by the Nightmare Beast King, Xu Hao did not resist
this time.
He suddenly thought of a solution that was not a solution, a solution that only
someone like him might be able to succeed.
He was thrown into the mouth of the Nightmare Beast King and fell into the
esophagus.
Countless amounts of corrosive liquids far exceeding concentrated sulfuric acid and
aqua regia quickly surrounded his body.
As soon as they came into contact, the skin, flesh, and bones immediately began to
melt and dissolve, far exceeding the severe pain of a pregnant woman giving birth,
flooding his nerves like a tide.
No one can survive such digestive juices.
Except for him who constantly uses his power to weave and regenerate bones and
flesh.
This is the solution he just thought of that is not a solution.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Since it is impossible to defeat and kill this nightmare beast head-on, then enter
its body and enter its flesh and blood.
Find its core and kill it completely!
Chapter 31 If you want to overcome despair, how can you not bleed desperately?
Muscles, bones, cells, and nerves are constantly being dissolved, and the dissolved
flesh and blood are quickly woven and regenerated the next moment.
Just dissolve, regenerate, regenerate, dissolve.
The severe pain flooded Xu Hao's nerves, almost driving him crazy.
He searched frantically inside the body of the nightmare beast, using his bloody
fists to tear apart the flesh and blood that was squeezing and swallowing him.
There was darkness in front of him, as if there was never-ending darkness, an abyss
that would never bottom out.
There is no way up or down, no way forward or backward.
The surrounding area is filled with torn flesh and blood and its dissolving
substances. How much of it is contained in it, and how much of it is torn from the
body of the nightmare beast by him?
He felt lack of oxygen, felt suffocated, and felt countless hot and fishy liquids
surrounding him and devouring him. They were the digestive juices, blood, and meat
of the nightmare beast, as well as his blood and flesh.
How long can you persist with your solitary courage and so-called will?
he does not know.
He Jian, Guan Zhi, Xie Ke...
Many brothers have risked their lives for him.
He is also risking his own life and draining his own blood.
It doesn't matter whether there is hope ahead, because hope is created by human
beings with their own hands, and is fought out of despair and darkness by relying
on one's own will and belief with one's own life!
Faintly, he seemed to see a dim crimson light flashing in the darkness.
He roared in his heart, tearing apart the layers of flesh and blood in front of him
with his fists, and chased towards the dim and weak light.
On the earth, the King of Nightmare Beasts was roaring and howling angrily.
It didn't understand why this damn bug didn't die after it was eaten into its
stomach.
Yes, compared to such a huge and invincible King of Nightmare Beasts, Xu Hao is
just a tiny insect.
But even if it is just an insignificant insect, he will try his best, use up all
his strength, shed all his blood and sweat, and shake him upside down in the body
of the King of Nightmare Beasts!
Close, close.
The dim crimson light spot seemed to sense Xu Hao's approach, and kept escaping and
transferring within the nightmare beast's body.
Xu Hao struggled to tear open the flesh and blood in front of him, and the dripping
blood poured down and mixed with his blood and flesh, turning into a lake.
He must seize that light spot, that core, that hope that belongs to him and
everyone!
boom!
The body of the Nightmare Beast King collapsed like a pillar of heaven.
Xu Hao burst out of its body, covered in blood.
The sight was filled with ruins, and an endless mixture of flesh and blood poured
out from the cracks in the corpse of the Nightmare Beast King, quickly turning the
battlefield into a bloody ocean.
He stood in this sea of blood and looked up at the sky.
There, the dark clouds dispersed and light was shining down.
His body was in a mess, with the blood of the Nightmare Beast and his own blood.
That was a feat and proof.
In order to create hope and open up the future on this thorny road, how can weHow
can a person not bleed desperately?
Quping City.
Ander Adams stared at the hundred-meter giant beast in front of him, and the people
who were as small as duckweed and reeds in front of the giant beast.
There was blood on the battlefield there, and many people were fighting
desperately.
Around the battlefield, with the Nightmare Beast King as the center of the circle,
countless projected images fell like curtains, surrounding the battlefield.
It was a projection of a contract.
Below the projection, rows of loudspeakers loudly read out the text on the contract
word for word, a piece of contract about the purchase of land and construction of
buildings in a demolished factory.
Who would have thought that the king of nightmare beasts in front of him came from
the nightmare of an abandoned factory owner?
A lifetime of hard work and a lifetime of sustenance, just because building a
building on this land can better boost the city's economic benefits. Just because
of some villains' calculations and a few words of understatement by big shots, they
have to be humiliated. By signing this contract document, a lifetime of hard work
and dreams will be wasted!
The nightmare beast was born from the nightmare.
Transformed into the image of a vengeful factory monster, hating everything and
destroying everything.
This king of nightmare beasts seems to be assembled from factory structures of
various large-scale mechanical parts, a powerful existence like a mechanical
behemoth.
The only thing I was afraid of, the only thing I was afraid of, was the contract
document written in black and white, which was only a dozen pages.
At this time, these dozen pages turned into countless projected images to surround
it, and turned into countless sounds of destruction and torture to attack it.
It became very weak, so weak that even if there were so many bugs surrounding it
for a pedicure, it would not be able to trample them all to death with just one
kick.
Adams watched calmly and calmly as his followers on the battlefield ahead rushed
towards the King of Nightmare Beasts with some fanatical worship and belief,
leaving insignificant scars on his body, and then fell one after another.
Blood gradually covered the ground.
Adams knew that if he hadn't dug out the hidden branch, if he hadn't found a way to
weaken the Nightmare Beast King, these people, let alone hurting the monster, would
have been killed the moment they met. The opponent's group was wiped out and fell.
Wisdom is also a kind of power.
However, Adams also knew another fact, that is, wisdom does not represent all
power.
He used his wisdom to successfully weaken the power of the Nightmare Beast King, or
in other words, to enhance his own power in a disguised manner.
But I want to defeat it, or even kill it.
This little power is not enough.
He put down the last cup of coffee in his hand, dusted off the dust on his
shoulders, and walked towards the battlefield calmly.
On the other side of the battlefield, Reeves, who had been resisting the attack of
the Nightmare Beast King without dying. The most outstanding performance was
Reeves, who suddenly looked panicked when he saw Adams' appearance.
clang!
A steel-like black iron pillar shot out from the body of the nightmare beast, but
he blocked it with his arm, making a sound like a metal collision.
He longed to be Mr. Adams's strongest shield and sharpest spear, so he used his
source power to develop abilities similar to those of a copper head and an iron
arm.
"Mr. Adams, it's too dangerous on the battlefield. Please leave as soon as possible
and leave this place to us!" He shouted to Adams who was walking this way.
"No, Reeves, the light that guides everyone never shrinks behind everyone, but
walks in front of everyone and leads everyone forward."
Ander Adams came to the battlefield and faced the giant beast whose top seemed to
be invisible even when he looked up, his eyes shining as brightly as the sun.
"As a leader, I will never sit back in times of crisis and sacrifice everyone's
lives to maximize my own power."
"Get ready to take action. I will find and fix the core of the Nightmare Beast King
and give everyone the opportunity to kill it with one blow, no matter what the
cost, even my life."
Adams smiled calmly and gently, exuding an elegance, calmness, confidence,
strength, and fearless charisma that only a true leader can possess.
It's like a beam of light piercing through the dark clouds, piercing the darkness,
illuminating the way forward!
"Mr. Adams!" Reeves looked at him feverishly.
"Mr. Adams!"
The rest of the people on the battlefield were also cheering fanatically and
excited in their hearts.
This was their guiding light, this was their leader, the man they swore to follow
for the rest of their lives!
"Everyone, please take action immediately, and please remember that I, Ander Adams,
will always be with you!"
"Everyone, please forget your worries and fears at this moment. For the future we
long for, for the final victory, risk your life, shed your blood, and slaughter
this king of nightmare beasts until death!"
"Till death!"
"Till death!"
The morale on the battlefield was soaring at this moment, and the players rushed
towards the nightmare beast, and at this moment they showed even greater strength
than before.
Ander Adams seems to be born with a kind of charm, a kind of magic power that makes
people unconsciously believe, follow, and willingly be driven by him and devote
themselves to him.
And these believers who have become his followers and admirers, for some reason,
are often able to exert their strength and talents far beyond their usual strength
and ability under the encouragement of his appearance under this kind of fanatical
belief.
Ander Adams closed his eyes, activated his energy, and his spirit invaded the body
of the Nightmare Beast King like water.
The body of the Nightmare Beast King instinctively rejects this kind of invasion.
It is a monster born from nightmares. Although it comes to the world in the form of
a physical entity, it is also a mental body full of chaos and negativity.
At this moment, Adams's spirit felt like he was walking in a dark abyss. Countless
madness, delirium, and gibbering were rushing toward him. He must cross this
infinite darkness and find the original point of origin.
The brain began to feel severe pain again.
countless negativeFacial emotions, messy and broken memories, and psychotic
thoughts invaded his mind.
The brain matter began to explode as if it had been boiled, and every nerve and
every brain cell was screaming in pain and misery.
Adams had already anticipated this.
He has already been mentally prepared for this.
Wisdom can make up for the gap in strength.
But if you want to overcome despair and break through dangerous situations, how can
it be possible without risking your life and blood and sweat?
It's just a little bit of pain.
On the battlefield, players and his followers are like soldiers who are not afraid
of death, constantly leaving scars and wounds on the body of the nightmare beast.
At the same time, they are blocking the progress of the king of nightmare beasts
and resisting all harm for him.
In the spiritual world.
He walked forward as if walking on thin ice, as if he were walking on an invisible
thin line. If he deviated even slightly, he would fall into the abyss of eternal
destruction.
Phantom pain, pain, began to interfere with his real body.
Tears of blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.
Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.
It was as if some invisible force began to put pressure on the internal organs, and
they were clenched together, slowly twisting and breaking.
He was still calm and calm.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Opening his eyes, he elegantly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped
the blood from the corners of his mouth and eyes.
"Go ahead, Reeves, and bring me victory."
In front of him was a battlefield made of blood and flesh.
His followers sacrificed their lives one by one, buying time for him with their
lives and blood.
He also used his own blood and life to create the last chance for them.
In the center of the battlefield, a dim crimson light spot appeared on the chest of
the Nightmare Beast King.
He successfully found the opponent's core and fixed it here. Not only that, his
soul, his spirit, and his innate charm ability exploded at this moment, actually
suppressing the actions of the Nightmare Beast King. For a moment.
The moment was short, but he believed in his men.
"Yes, Mr. Adams!"
Reeves did not disappoint him and charged towards the Nightmare Beast without
hesitation. He kicked his legs off the ground, and under the action of the reaction
force, it shot towards the Nightmare Beast's chest like a cannonball, where its
fixed core was. , waved his arms and used his hands as swords!
Uh-huh!
Blood rained all over the sky.
"Mr. Adams, I bring victory to you."
The young man came to him holding the core of the nightmare beast that had not been
completely destroyed.
"Reeves."
Ander Adams looked down at the boy who was half-kneeling in front of him, smiled
slightly, and stretched out his palm towards him.
"You are my most loyal spear and shield. You deserve to share this honor with me."
He held the young man's hand and together with him, he crushed the core in his palm
to pieces.
Click.
It's like the destruction and rebirth of a world.
After a long rain of blood, the young man raised his head and stared at his face,
countless lights of excitement, admiration and admiration flashed in his eyes.
"Lord Adams, I, Reeves, will always be your most loyal shield and spear, and I will
serve you to the death!"
The young man lowered his head piously. In his world, only the light named Ander
Adams remained.
"Cough cough cough..."
Adams retracted his palm and was about to command the remaining players to clean
the battlefield in a graceful manner. Suddenly, he covered his mouth with a
handkerchief and coughed.
"Mr. Adams, are you injured?"
"It's just a minor injury."
Adams looked at the bright red blood stains left on the white handkerchief, smiled
softly, and looked at the bloody and muddy battlefield.
In fact, he is not as elegant, calm and calm as he appears on the surface.
All his internal organs were ruptured and he suffered severe internal injuries. At
this time, there were still bursts of severe pain in the depths of his mind.
Compared with the blood that spilled out of the corner of his mouth and was smeared
on the handkerchief, his body was probably badly injured due to internal bleeding,
and he didn't know how dilapidated it became, right?
Not to mention the sacrificed and injured people on the battlefield in front of
them, as well as the sweat and blood spilled by the nightmare beast itself.
The blood spilled on the battlefield is glory and proof.
They condensed into cruel and tragic feats, showing how hard-won this battle and
victory was.
Even he himself almost died in the struggle.
Adams didn't see anything wrong with this at all.
Facing powerful enemies and facing death, I want to create hope and guide the
future.
How can anyone not be injured, bleed, and risk their life?
Even he is the same.
At this moment.
On the same battlefield.
Mingxia City.
Someone was also bleeding in the basement of the First People's Hospital of Mingxia
City.
In that room where the moonlight seemed to shine down.
Li Jing was extremely shocked as he looked at the bright red blood stain on the
sheets beneath him.
"Little dear, 尩�...are you...?"
His voice trembled in disbelief.
The girl didn't answer, and she didn't need to answer. She just bit her lips
lightly, showing an aggrieved look.
"Brother Li Jing..."
Chapter 32: Now that we are safe, how can we lose now?
【good news! Great news! Just now, Xu Hao from our Dragon Kingdom successfully
killed the Nightmare Beast King in Tian'an City and scored the first kill again! 】
【Good news! Big news! Ander Adams of America also led his team to successfully
eliminate the Nightmare Beast King in Qubo City a little later! This is the second
Nightmare Beast King to be killed! There are only three heads left to complete the
world mission! 】
【Oh my God! Such terrifying monsters, they really did it! 】
[I witnessed the whole live broadcast of Brother Hao with my own eyes. It was
really tragic. At the end of the battle, only Brother Hao was left alone. It is
really hard to imagine how powerful he is.His willpower endured the pain and
completed such an arduous battle. 】
[Ander Adams also sacrificed a lot of people to succeed. The battlefield was also a
bloody beach. Winning was not easy at all. 】
[This is the light of hope for us humans. No matter how dark the road ahead is and
how difficult and dangerous the road ahead is, we must burn out blood and fire to
illuminate hope for us! 】
[With tears in my eyes, thumbs up for these heroes! 】
[Now there are only three Nightmare Beast Kings left to complete the world mission.
Excluding the Nightmare Beast Demon God on Liu Lingxue’s side who is impossible to
defeat, the players in the remaining seven cities will have to kill three of them!
】
[There are also many players in other cities who perform as well as Xu Hao and
Ander Adams. Seven cities, three-headed beast kings, a three-seventh probability. I
believe these players, and even more believe in the possibilities of us humans.
Sex, they can definitely do it! 】
[Yes, we don’t need every one of the seven cities to succeed. We only need three
cities to do it, and then we can complete the world mission. I feel like we are
stable now. 】
【stable? It’s smaller, the layout is smaller. Be bold, I think you might win big!
What if, except for Liu Lingxue’s Mingxia City, all the Nightmare Beast Kings in
the remaining nine cities were killed by the players’ united efforts? 】
At this moment, the atmosphere on Blue Star was filled with cheers and excitement.
The success of Xu Hao and Ander Adams gave many people hope and a future that
seemed to have successfully completed the world's mission.
Everyone can't help but think that three out of seven are successful. This
requirement should not be difficult to achieve, right?
After all, they are human beings who can create countless possibilities. After all,
there are many players in other cities who are not inferior to these two people. If
Xu Hao and Adams can do it, they must be able to do it, right?
Believe in human possibilities!
Believe in these human lights!
Even many optimistic people began to boldly imagine that the players would win nine
out of nine battles and kill all the Nightmare Beast Kings except Mingxia City.
In such an enthusiastic atmosphere, two good news came again.
【good news! good news! The King of Nightmare Beasts in Clearwater City was
successfully killed by Elian Windsor from Little Britain! 】
【Good news! Good news! The King of Nightmare Beasts in Kuhaba City was captured by
Anton Melekhov from the Bear Country! 】
The king of four nightmare beasts!
Four Nightmare Beast Kings have died at the hands of small, fragile human players,
and they are only one short of completing the world mission!
At this moment, everyone on Blue Star was ecstatic, elated and overjoyed.
No matter it's day or night, people have already rushed out excitedly and set off
fireworks and firecrackers!
Excluding Mingxia City where Liu Lingxue is located, only one player from the
remaining five cities can successfully kill the Nightmare Beast King...
Be bold!
Maybe the optimistic fantasy of winning nine out of nine battles is not a dream at
all?
It's stable, it's stable now!
Sure enough, we humans are...
[Sad news, we regret to tell you that just now, the player group led by Ah San in
Nanjiang City was... completely wiped out in the face of the devastating attack of
the Nightmare Beast King. 】
A basin of cold water was suddenly poured in front of everyone's boiling emotions.
[It doesn’t matter, there are always successes and failures. How can there be only
winning but not losing? We still have players in the remaining four cities to look
forward to, and we still have hope! 】
But it didn't take long.
[Alas, the players in Bahamas City also failed. I knew that this little country was
unreliable. How could I expect them to lead humanity forward and open a path? I
don’t think it’s possible, it’s really impossible! 】
Another basin of cold water was poured down, extinguishing the optimistic flame a
little.
[Don’t be discouraged, everyone, there are still three more! We also have three
cities for elite players to look forward to! Believe in human possibilities,
believe in these human lights! 】
Half an hour later.
[Tragic news, in Kuru City, the elite player team assembled by the Gallic Player
Organization was completely collapsed under the attack of the Nightmare Beast King,
and died in one battle. The leading Gaul player subconsciously raised his hands in
surrender after the first round of attacks launched by the Nightmare Beast King,
causing the morale of the army to collapse...]
[It’s okay, everyone, that’s how it is sometimes. Failure always occurs throughout
life. This may be life. But don’t give up hope, there are still two more! There
will definitely be players in the remaining two cities who can stand up, and we
have to believe them! It’s not time to give up completely yet! 】
But not long afterward.
It was like a gust of wind blowing, and as the first candle was extinguished, the
flames of the remaining candles were immediately blown out by the wind.
[Sad news, the players in Mizutori City were attacked by the King of Nightmare
Beasts...]
[Sad news, players in Qianfeng City...]
Everyone in Blue Star, who had been rejoicing an hour ago and setting off
firecrackers to celebrate, did not expect that less than an hour later, the
situation took a turn for the worse.
The players who had placed high hopes on them, these human beings who could create
so-called infinite possibilities, were all defeated by the huge, majestic, dark and
cruel power of the Nightmare Beast King!
Obviously, only one of the players from your remaining five cities can stand up, as
long as one of you can stand up like Xu Hao, Ander Adams, the players from England
and the Bear Country.
However, maybe these four people are the glimmer of light that accidentally appears
in the implementation failure?
Bang bang bang!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

At this moment, there were still some firecrackers going off outside, but the
people who set off the firecrackers had no intention of listening anymore.
that generationThe rumbling sound of firecrackers, which represents celebration and
joy, is like a countdown to the death knell for the fate of mankind.
In the five failed cities, the kings of nightmare beasts roared and roared, setting
off a city-wide nightmare beast riot.
All the nightmare beasts began to frantically search for and hunt humans and
players.
The most powerful players in the city were already dead, seriously injured, and
there was no hope of defeating them. At this moment, the beasts were rioting, and
those players who had managed to hide were pulled out one by one, cruelly. Kill.
The number of players left was decreasing rapidly, and one live broadcast after
another went black and lost contact. Only the extremely bloody and cruel scenes
before the players died were frozen on the screen for the last second, making those
watching even more desperate and fearful. .
In less than an hour, almost all the players in these five cities were found one by
one by the rioting nightmare beasts and killed.
hope?
Miracle?
There is no such thing as hope or miracle.
Everyone on Blue Star only saw bloody death and the fear that bit by bit seized
their hearts.
There is no need to look at the four cities that successfully killed and defeated
the Nightmare Beast King.
In the five cities that failed, all the players were slaughtered.
On this day, the 9.9 billion people in Blue Star went from great joy to great
sorrow, and successfully experienced what is called a two-level reversal.
Despair, depression, disappointment, resentment, self-abasement...
For a moment, they felt like they were back on the first day of the trial game.
In the playful and lively voice of the host Hibi, 100 million people died for no
reason, and 100,000 people were summoned to go to another world for the players.
A doomsday world filled with monsters.
At that time, they also felt that there was no hope and no hope. How could we
defeat such monsters with our fragile flesh and blood?
The depressing atmosphere once again fell on everyone in Blue Star.
At this moment, they once again recalled the shock and fear of the drastic changes
in the world at that time, as well as the despair and powerlessness in the face of
that incredible and invincible power.
At this moment, there is only one city where all the players are not dead. They are
still facing the King of Nightmare Beasts without falling.
But, that city will fall soon, right?
Who can defeat such a monster, no, a demon-like existence?
[Alas, it would have been nice if Liu Lingxue had not come to Mingxia City. 】
On the barrage, someone sighed in despair.
Yes, it would be great if Liu Lingxue did not come to Mingxia City, but was
randomly assigned to come to the other five failed cities.
Looking at her performance in the first six days, she was so beautiful, dazzling,
like a morning star, even better than Xu Hao and Ander Adams.
If she had landed in one of those five cities, why would everyone need to worry,
despair and fear at this moment?
If she had not arrived in Mingxia City, the world mission would have been completed
long ago, and maybe she would have taken Xu Hao's lead to kill the King of
Nightmare Beasts first!
Unfortunately there is no if.
On Blue Star, on the Internet, and in Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room, countless
people were sighing, feeling helpless, and even angrily scolding the host and the
shameless people behind the trial game for engaging in secret operations against us
humans and Liu Lingxue.
Governments around the world are working hard to issue announcements and publicity,
calling on everyone not to despair or go to extremes. There is still hope for
mankind, but with little success.
At this moment, countless people poured into Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room and
the live broadcast room of the remaining surviving players in Mingxia City.
Although we have reached the end of despair, although it is impossible to see the
future and hope.
But for some unknown reason, perhaps due to mechanics or perhaps due to numbness,
people's fingers moved the mouse and clicked into Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room
one after another.
Is it to witness the end of the last glimmer of hope, the complete dimming of the
light of humanity, and then give up on oneself?
Or... holding on to the illusion and hope that Liu Lingxue might still be able to
create a miraculous comeback?
Mingxia City.
Liu Lingxue looked at the black clouds in the sky, and there was no sword in her
hand.
The sword had long been broken, and her body had long been covered in bruises and
dilapidation.
The scarlet blood stained her spotless white dress, and her dazzling, her
persistence, and her beauty were almost shattered.
She knew that the black clouds in the sky were not real clouds, but huge monsters
that could not be defeated by human imagination.
A demon-like monster covering the whole world.
Uh-huh!
A thin line dropped from the sky again.
The thin line only appears small when compared with the darkness that covers the
entire sky. But when it falls on the ground and in the city, it is like a long whip
thrown by the gods, smashing several hundreds of meters high buildings in
succession. He rushed towards Liu Lingxue.
"Ahem..."
Liu Lingxue coughed up a large mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth, but
she had no time to wipe it away.
She hastily used her source power to condense the shadow of the long sword,
condensing the cold sword energy like moonlight and ice and snow.
Then--
boom!
Like a kite with its string broken, it was thrown away by a whip!
In mid-air, another slender black line hung down, whipping towards her.
She actually turned around like a petrel in the air, twisting her body like a
continuous fold, and escaped this fatal whip!
Desperate situations can best stimulate people's potential and potential.
Especially a being with incredible power like Source Power.
Just like how Xu Hao regenerated his flesh and blood in a desperate situation, as
if he had obtained some kind of evolution. Not even the digestive juices of the
Nightmare Beast King could dissolve him in an instant.
Ander Adams took the ability of insight to a higher level, even adding some charm
and immobilization functions.
In this desperate situation, Liu Lingxue not only quickly used the ability to use
sword light and sword energy without a sword, but alsoShe even managed to briefly
glide or even fly in mid-air!
Otherwise, how could she persist for so long?
But no matter how swift a bird is, it can only fly if it is sheltered in the sky.
No matter how strong and flexible this tiny flying insect is, how many attacks can
it dodge and how many whippings can it withstand without dying?
Thin black lines continued to hang down from the abyss-like sky.
Watching Liu Lingxue tenaciously dodge again and again, she would fight hard if she
couldn't dodge, fall down and stand up again, her clothes stained with blood, and
her sword broken again.
The viewers in the live broadcast room couldn't help but have red eyes.
Among these ten cities, Liu Lingxue faced the most powerful and most impossible
enemy to defeat.
However, she is the one who has persisted the longest among these people and has
not fallen down or given up even now.
Countless people saw a certain spirit, a symbol, a real flame and light in her.
Countless people felt a force and a flame in her back as she fell and stood up
again and again.
There was darkness in the sky and on the earth.
But her body seemed to be glowing!
[Liu Lingxue, come on! 】
[Sister Lingxue, wuwuwu... come on, we believe you can do it! 】
[Goddess Lingxue, come on! If you can succeed in extravagance, you can definitely
do it! 】
[Yes, I also know that there is no hope at all. It is simply impossible to defeat
or even kill this demon-like monster. It cannot be won. Yes, everyone knows,
understands, and understands that in the face of this existence, we humans simply
cannot win.
But... there is nothing to win, I don’t understand, I don’t understand at all, and
I don’t want to understand!
Liu Lingxue, come on! 】
[Come on, Liu Lingxue! 】
At this moment, countless people were infected by Liu Lingxue's back and her
spirit. They couldn't help but launch barrages to cheer her on, even though they
knew she couldn't see it at all.
At this moment, countless people were watching her back, her face, and the dazzling
light emitting from her body.
A faint light gradually flashed in his eyes.
It seemed that as long as Liu Lingxue hadn't fallen down yet.
Humanity has not lost yet.
There is still hope for humanity.
Chapter 33 It has no weaknesses!
[Damn, how long has it been since this happened and the live broadcast room still
has this black screen? 】
[Oh, Liu Lingxue's side is so miserable. When I think of her working hard there,
but Li Jing is here... I feel a little uncomfortable for no reason. 】
[The key is that once Liu Lingxue cannot withstand it, will Mingxia City also
trigger a nightmare beast riot like the five failed cities? Even if he is hiding in
the basement of this hospital, Li Jing is afraid that he will...]
【The most important thing is Xiaoguai! Li Jing is dead as long as he dies. We
can't drag our dear baby on the road! 】
[If by any chance Li Jing kills Xiaoguai because of the nightmare beast hunting
down players, I will blackmail him for the rest of his life! 】
[You bastard, how long has it been since then? How many times has the live
broadcast blacked out? If this thing Li Jing were a human, I would eat it! 】
[Oh, it's over. What's so interesting about a black screen live broadcast room? Why
not go to Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room to cheer for her. 】
[I’m afraid she is our last hope now, right? well. 】
As the other nine cities came to an end, the eyes of the 9.9 billion people in Blue
Star all fell on the few remaining players in Mingxia City.
Liu Lingxue's live broadcast room had the largest number of people, attracting
almost 80 to 90%. Even so, the number of people diverted to other players' live
broadcast rooms was still a large number.
However, the performance of other players was far from Liu Lingxue's, especially in
one live broadcast room. Not only was there no performance, but no one could even
see it, causing a black screen!
After the viewers who didn't know the inside story asked the old fans in the live
broadcast room about the situation, they couldn't help but curse.
What time has it been? Liu Lingxue is bleeding and fighting in the front, and you
are here to act like a fool, enjoying the shelter that she has temporarily
supported for you with her life, and enjoying yourself here with other women?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Li Jing?
Li dog!
Although the previous public opinion war between Li Jing and Liu Lingxue attracted
the attention of countless people, not everyone was interested in, knew and
understood it.
However, with the ending of the other nine cities coming to an end, the fate of
mankind hangs on a thread, hanging on these players in Mingxia City.
Li Jing, a weirdo among players, was suddenly known to more people. His fame once
again spread rapidly, and his popularity and popularity skyrocketed again.
Although it is full of negative fans.
Many posts denouncing him appeared on Tieba forums on various online platforms, and
most of the audience in the live broadcast room left because of his blocking.
If a player negative review list were launched at this time, Li Jing would probably
quickly get the most votes and be ranked at the top, far ahead.
However, Li Jing didn't know anything about these things at this time.
He was just immersed in the gentle land, immersed in the thoughtful communication
with the little boy, and spent this unforgettable day with joy and enjoyment.
He was indeed surprised and surprised when he discovered that Xiaoguai's purity had
not been tarnished.
I was surprised that Xiaoguai, who had endured so much torture and cruel treatment,
could still retain the purity of a girl.
However, this surprise soon melted away in Xiaoguai's aggrieved expression and her
enthusiasm and tenderness.
He even automatically figured out the reason behind it.
Xiaoguai, who lost his parents, ended up in a certain survivor's stronghold, where
he was bullied, beaten and scolded, and treated as an incompetent person who did
not dare to draw a knife against the strong.A gap for venting anger.
She was so weak and powerless, unable to resist.
However, no matter what kind of bruises or wounds the other party left on her body,
she always worked hard to maintain the last line of defense and bottom line, and
worked hard to maintain the last trace of purity in her body and heart.
As long as she's like this, she's still a human being, not a toy.
Until one dark and stormy night, someone tried to lay dirty hands on her. She
finally couldn't bear it anymore. After a thrilling escape, she successfully left
the stronghold and then came to the First People's Hospital of Mingxia City, where
she was alone all the time. Living alone till now.
Until now, the girl took the initiative to accept him, invited him, gave him the
purity she had cherished until now, and dedicated everything she had to him without
reservation.
What kind of trust and affection is this?
When he thought of this, Li Jing's movements became more gentle and compassionate.
"Little dear, I'm... suffering."
His fingers slid over the scars on Xiaoguai's body, and he kissed the girl's hair
and gently soothed her back.
"But don't worry, I will definitely take you out of this dark world, and I will
definitely make you happy for the rest of your life."
He made up his mind that after receiving the mission reward from the Hunzi system,
no matter what method he tried, he would return to this plane and take Xiaoguai
away.
She shouldn't stay in such a doomsday world full of chaos and darkness. She should
have a sunnier, brighter and better life.
Xiaoguai rested her cheek against his hot chest and smiled sweetly.
"It's... not bitter at all. Because I met you, Brother Li Jing, and because I can
embrace you like this, Xiaoguai feels that all the hardships I have endured are
just to bring you, Brother Li Jing, to me. The trials given.”
Her head moved up slightly, and her moist lips gently kissed the crook of his neck,
cheeks, and lips.
"Brother Li Jing will definitely help Xiaoguai regain his position in the future
and punish those bad guys who bullied me and made me unhappy, right?"
"certainly!"
Li Jing responded vigorously to Xiaoguai's kiss, showing his determination.
"I will definitely help Xiaoguai regain his position. Those scumbags who bully
Xiaoguai and make Xiaoguai unhappy, no matter how painful and desperate punishment
is inflicted on them, it will not be too much!"
After he completes the bastard mission and gets a 10,000-year lifespan and 100
million source power points, who are these survivors who are running away and
hiding under the terror of mere nightmare beasts?
Can you block his sandbag-sized fist?
Xiaoguai smiled with satisfaction.
No matter how painful and desperate punishment is imposed on her, is it... not too
much?
She hugged Li Jing's body tighter, intertwining with his figure and merging
together.
"Brother Li Jing, please... help Xiaoguai erase all the scars on your body
today..."
Like the moonlight shining under the moonlight.
Love to the depths.
The two of them are affectionate and affectionate.
Under the dark sky like night.
Liu Lingxue fell from the sky again and landed heavily on the ruined battlefield,
stirring up a cloud of dust and smoke.
"Liu Lingxue, stop fighting and run away. You can't win against a monster like
that."
Liu Lingxue stood up from the ground with difficulty and looked at the figure
coming from the smoke and admonishing her.
"Yunduo, you haven't left yet?"
"You haven't left yet, how could I leave you..." Yun Duo raised the corner of his
mouth, as if he wanted to smile at her.
But that paralyzed face seemed to have reached its limit when she barely moved a
muscle at the corner of her mouth, so that not only did she not smile, but her
expression looked like she was sarcastic.
Liu Lingxue knew that was not Yun Duo's original intention, and didn't care. She
just used her source power to condense another long sword and looked at the sky.
"I can't escape, Yunduo, you should know that that guy won't let me escape."
The dark, undisguised malice that seemed to crawl out from the bottom of the abyss
was not only felt by Liu Lingxue, but even Yun Duo could faintly sense it without
any effort.
Yes, I also know that you can't escape. That's just an excuse for me to talk to
you. I'm actually here...
"You're here to help me, right?"
Before she could say anything, Liu Lingxue said what was in her heart first.
Yun Duo looked at her eyes with a hint of smile, and a warm current flowed through
his heart.
She suddenly felt that her face was getting very hot and her heart was beating
fast. In order not to let Liu Lingxue notice her embarrassment, she had to turn her
face away and look at the sky.
"That monster is too huge and floating in the sky. It's too far away from me and I
can't use my abilities. Liu Lingxue, if you can take me up there..."
"good."
Before she finished speaking, her hand was held by Liu Lingxue, and her body was
taken into his arms by Liu Lingxue, and she flew into the sky.
It was concise, clear, and sharp, like a sharp sword thrust straight into her
heart.
Hey, hey, I haven’t finished speaking yet!
Do you know how much danger flying with another person will increase for you? Why
don't you think carefully and consider it first?
The whistling wind flew past his ears, and Yun Duo's heart jumped to the point of
excitement and nervousness in his throat.
She secretly opened her eyes and looked at Liu Lingxue's resolute and beautiful
face in front of her. This was the first time she was so close to her, so close
that she could clearly see the eyelashes in the corners of her eyes and hear her
rapid breathing.
Liu Lingxue's hair was flying wildly in the howling wind, and occasionally a few
strands hit her face, tickling her face.
It was the first time I left the ground and flew in the sky. Surprisingly, I didn't
feel any panic or fear.
Because someone was already holding her hand and holding her in his arms.
From the sky, slender black lines began to hang down again.
Thin lines that were denser and more terrifying than the previous times.
In other words, the whip thrown by the gods.
willowLing Xue clenched her teeth, raised her sword, and rushed towards the sky
without hesitation.
The previous counterattacks she had tried so hard had been easily interrupted.
If you want to hurt such an enemy, even if it leaves only an insignificant wound on
its body, you must fly to it. But flying to the top of the sky is not easy?
In the previous few times, Liu Lingxue was whipped by the monster in the sky every
time she reached halfway, and she fell heavily to the ground.
But this time, she brought another person with her, adding another burden.
She couldn't fly faster or more nimbly than the previous times, and she had to work
hard to keep the other person in her arms safe.
No matter how you think about it, it’s all fantasy, right?
Snapped!
A whip-like tentacle easily shattered the sword energy she released, drew a
trajectory in the air, and whipped straight at her.
This tentacle, which was dozens of meters thick, came closer and suddenly split
into countless slender flesh-and-blood whips, whipping towards her crazily.
Liu Lingxue held the girl in her arms tightly with one hand, and raised her arm
with the sword in her other hand to block Yun Duo.
Countless whips of flesh and blood struck her arms, cheeks, thighs, back like
raindrops...
Each whipping left a clear and complete wound on her pale, bloodless skin.
There is no place on the whole body that is missing.
The bright red blood flowed from the wound and formed ugly scars, polluting her
pure and proud beauty.
This whip passed.
From the front, there was another whip, snapping.
She desperately squeezed the source power. If the source power was not enough, she
squeezed her own potential and life, releasing streaks of extremely bright
brilliance in the dark sky.
However, this light is so weak that it can block one whip but not the next.
Uh-huh!
The thick and long tentacle came to her and split into countless slender bloody
whips.
The long whip danced like a swarm of snakes, wrapping around her body, whipping and
tearing, tearing off pieces of flesh and blood, leaving behind bloody scars.
She could only try her best to protect the girl in her arms, and try her best to
fly up to the sky.
She had never had such a miserable moment.
In other words, no matter how miserable and injured she was before, even if she
fell down or fell into a desperate situation, she could still maintain her beauty.
But at this moment, her body was dripping with blood, and there were open wounds
all over her body.
I saw only misery, endless blood and pain.
[Sister Ling Xue, no more, no more, let’s not fight, let’s not fight the King of
Nightmare Beasts, okay? 】

--------------------xxxx--------------------
[Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Sister Lingxue, just think that I am begging you,
stop fighting, don't torture yourself like this, don't get hurt again, okay? 】
[Oh, I don’t know why, I feel like crying. 】
[You work so hard, you work so hard, she is still a girl, a girl! 】
The comments in the live broadcast room were all moved, and they felt unbearable
and heartbroken for Liu Lingxue's experience.
Such injuries, such unimaginable pain, such shocking torture, even if it is said to
be Ling Chi, it is not an exaggeration, right?
But Liu Lingxue was still flying and still persisting.
Like a bird with bruises all over its body and one of its wings broken, it still
refuses to give in to fate and takes a brave step towards the sky.
Another step.
This is called human courage.
This is the light of hope called humanity!
Once at a time.
again and again.
After being executed countless times like Ling Chi, under the gaze of countless
people, Liu Lingxue finally flew to the top of the sky.
He flew in front of the King of Nightmare Beasts, only tens of meters away from the
boundless darkness.
Yun Duo quickly and heartbrokenly motioned for her to stop, indicating that she
could activate her abilities at this distance.
Liu Lingxue looked up at the top of her head and looked at the monster.
This monster has no eyes, or it has no body at all, but a vast and thick ocean of
pitch black.
But Liu Lingxue could inexplicably feel that she was looking at each other.
At this moment, it seemed to have inexplicably fallen into some kind of tacit
understanding with her, and stopped whipping and executing her.
The air is silent and condensing.
Time is suspended.
Liu Lingxue's heart suddenly tightened inexplicably, as if she had a premonition of
the coming storm and fear.
The girl in her arms closed her eyes, still trying hard to detect and discern the
opponent's weaknesses, the fatal weaknesses that could weaken them.
As long as we find the weakness of this nightmare beast king, even if it is so vast
and boundless as if facing the entire world, then... there is no hope of defeating
and killing it, right?
Liu Lingxue was waiting quietly.
The King of Nightmare Beasts above his head was also waiting quietly.
Even at this moment, people all over the world at Blue Star were almost holding
their breath, clenching their fists and tightening their hearts as they waited.
No one expected that Liu Lingxue actually held on, managed to survive, and flew to
the King of Nightmare Beasts.
Everyone thought this was a hopeless attempt.
Liu Lingxue will definitely fail.
But she succeeded. Despite countless pains and wounds, she tried her best and shed
all her blood. She succeeded.
So, if Yun Duo really finds out the weakness of this nightmare beast king, if Liu
Lingxue gets the weapon to weaken this nightmare beast king...
Yes, even so, the situation looks so hopeless and impossible.
But Liu Lingxue has overcome countless impossibilities along the way and created
and grasped countless hopes.
This time, will it be...
Before the dawn of hope, despair is always so dark.
Maybe Liu Lingxue can really create hope again like before, maybe she can really...
suddenlySuddenly, Yunduo spit out a mouthful of blood and opened his eyes.
Liu Lingxue saw that the girl's eyes were full of sorrow, self-blame, pain, and
despair, as dark as ashes that could no longer emit a trace of light after a match
was burned out.
It was the first time she saw this expressionless girl shed tears.
"Liu Lingxue, I'm sorry, I didn't find the weakness of the Nightmare Beast King."
Big tears fell from the corners of the girl's eyes.
"This nightmare beast has no weaknesses!"
Snapped.
Like a firework that only rang once and then dimmed.
hope.
Broken.
Chapter 34 It doesn’t matter, Xiaoguai will take action!
"No...weakness?"
Liu Lingxue's eyes were blank, looking at the darkness above the sky that seemed to
be made of endless malice.
Her heart seemed to be suddenly submerged by the cold sea water, sinking into a
bottomless abyss at this moment.
【No weaknesses? 】
At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room and all mankind in Blue Star
felt that their eyes were darkened and they were panicked.
[How come there are no weaknesses? How could there be no weaknesses? ! 】
[The more powerful an enemy is that it is impossible to defeat, the more it must
have a weakness that can deliver a fatal blow to it, otherwise there is no
possibility of conquering it? So now you are telling me that there are no
weaknesses? There is no such trial game! 】
[It’s over, it’s over now, I won’t read anymore, I’m going to wash up and go to
sleep. I hope that when I wake up tomorrow morning, I will not be among the
hundreds of millions of people who have died. 】
【Ha ha ha ha! It’s over! It's all over! By tomorrow, I'm afraid I'm going to die
too! No matter, I'm going to vent now, I'm going to kill people, let's go crazy
together! Let's die together! Ha ha ha ha! 】
before such results come out.
Liu Lingxue endured a punishment that was like Ling Chi. Hundreds of millions of
people endured the depression and discomfort in their hearts and watched her suffer
and suffer in her live broadcast room. Finally, step by step, she stepped through
impossible pain and desperation to reach the king of nightmare beasts. .
They all held on to a tiny glimmer of hope.
They all held on tightly, hoping for that faint glimmer of hope.
As long as we can find out the weakness of this nightmare beast king, there may be
hope...
As long as she can find a weak weapon to weaken the king of nightmare beasts, Liu
Lingxue may be able to create countless hopes as before and turn the impossible
into possible. She will definitely be able to...
Yes, as long as we can find out the weakness of this monster, as long as we can
grasp this life-saving straw...
However, this straw is so fragile, and it struggles to hold on and carries
everyone's negative emotions.
But the moment it breaks, the explosive rebound quickly amplifies all the previous
depression and despair, turning it into madness!
At this moment, countless people in Blue Star had their mentality collapsed and
fell into frenzied despair, which then evolved into violent madness.
At this moment, the Internet was flooded with countless negative comments.
All kinds of self-destructive speeches, desperate ravings, insults, madness... It's
like the end of the world is coming, and the demons are dancing wildly.
Even if officials from various countries try hard to maintain public opinion, they
simply cannot control a wave of panic on such a scale.
Despair spreads rapidly in human society like a virus.
Liu Lingxue lowered her head to wipe away the tears of the girl in her arms, and no
longer looked at the sky.
At this moment, she suddenly knew why the darkness above her head didn't attack her
anymore when Yun Duo was trying to detect insights.
Because the other party just wanted to see her eyes completely dull, her face
gloomy and dilapidated, and her expression completely in despair!
That look of losing hope, losing everything!
It turns out that from the beginning to the end, she, the insect, never left the
other party's hand. Was she being fooled and played with all the time?
Liu Lingxue gritted her teeth tightly to prevent herself from trembling.
But her palms, her body, her heart, and soul could not stop trembling at this
moment.
She didn't even dare to speak, because once she spoke, her trembling voice would
reveal her despair and weakness at the moment.
It exposed the fact that her soul was about to be broken.
She kept holding on, holding on, falling again and again, and getting injured again
and again.
Especially on this last journey, she endured countless times of pain, just because
she had a firm belief in her heart, just because she still carried a glimmer of
hope that was so small that it was almost invisible.
But... there is no weakness!
Not only did she have no weaknesses, but at this moment, she suddenly realized that
she seemed to be like a toy from beginning to end, being played with and applauded
by the other party.
Starting from the third day, the endless pursuit of the nightmare beasts that she
couldn't see gave her almost no time to breathe and rest, let alone stop to dig out
branch lines and find hidden information.
And every time she fought hard to defeat an invincible enemy, were those nightmare
beasts really... defeated by herself and Yun Duo?
Or was it because of the deliberate control of the King of Nightmare Beasts that
he... succeeded in doing so?
It controlled her growth trajectory step by step, allowing her to overcome
countless impossible enemies with her so-called will and strength, and building her
strong and firm heart and invincible self-confidence step by step.
And then today, in this moment, crush it to pieces!
The moment she realized this, countless cracks appeared in Liu Lingxue's mind and
she was on the verge of collapse.
The pain that she had suppressed before suddenly surged from the dense wounds like
a tide, and the pain made her feel suffocated.
She seemed to sink into the dark bottom of the sea all of a sudden. The pressure of
the water around her made her chest tight and breathless. She felt like she was
falling, falling, into the abyss called despair...
But... why?
Why!
What kept her from completely breaking down and despairing was only the
unwillingness in her heart.
Why do you have to fool me like this?
Why do you have to target me and hit me like this?Do you have to make me fall into
despair and madness?
There are so many players who have descended on this city, why is the person being
toyed by the ether... it must be me!
"Liu Lingxue, you..."

--------------------xxxx--------------------
The girl in her arms raised her head, looking at her broken expression on the verge
of collapse, looking at her red eyes, her heart suddenly hurt.
She suddenly realized that no matter how free and easy Liu Lingxue acted, no matter
how strong she was, she was just a girl, a girl who should enjoy the beauty of her
youth!
She shouldn't have to carry so much, she didn't have to carry so much.
"Liu Lingxue, please... don't cry, okay?"
Yunduo stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears that were dripping from the
corners of her eyes, but he could more clearly sense the trembling of her body.
Liu Lingxue, please... don't show such a painful and desperate expression, okay?
I...don't want to see you lose hope, so...
She looked up at the sky, into the endless darkness.
There won't be any weaknesses.
Nightmare beasts are born from nightmares and from people's negative emotions. This
is their origin and the same is their weakness.
A pen, a pay stub, a face that hates iron but not steel, a contract document...
These are the sources of fear that create nightmares. These fragile objects are the
nightmare beasts that are so powerful that humans are invincible. Achilles' heel.
No matter how invincible and powerful the nightmare beast is, it should not escape
from such a rule.
Not appropriate……
There must be no weakness. It must be hidden on purpose. It’s because I’m too weak
and I haven’t found it yet!
I have to go one step further and go to the nightmare world of this nightmare beast
king. I have to find those key memory fragments in its nightmare. Its weakness must
be hidden in these fragments!
At this moment, Yun Duo raised his head and stared blankly at the darkness above
his head.
The previous detection had depleted the source power in her body to only a trace,
but it didn't matter, as long as she could help Liu Lingxue, as long as she could
find out the hidden weaknesses of the beast king...
At this moment, Yunduo used his body and soul as firewood to ignite the flame of
source power.
Her spirit passed through the thick invisible barrier and plunged into the infinite
darkness like a Jingwei filling the sea.
Liu Lingxue suddenly felt that the girl's body in her arms had become extremely
weak and hot.
"Clouds!"
She quickly called the girl in her arms. The girl slowly opened her eyes, her lips
were so pale that there was no trace of blood, and she tried her best to smile at
her.
"I'm sorry, Liu Lingxue, I...I couldn't help you again. I only brought these out of
its nightmare world."
Pieces of memory fragments belonging to the King of Nightmare Beasts were
transmitted into Liu Lingxue's mind by the clouds at this moment.
"I'm sorry, Liu Lingxue, this is my last..."
Before she finished speaking, she had lost all her voice and closed her eyes sadly.
She ran out of life before she could find out the hidden weaknesses of the
Nightmare Beast King from these fragments.
call--
Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and Liu Lingxue stared blankly at the girl with her
eyes closed in her arms, watching her body being blown away by the wind like sand.
No more companions.
Again...she was the only one left.
She clenched her palms tightly into fists and bit her lips with her teeth, drawing
blood.
You can’t give up yet, you can’t admit defeat yet.
Even if it is to live up to Yun Duo's sacrifice, I will still...
She immediately read the memory fragments that Yunduo Burning Life had obtained for
her from the Nightmare Beast King. She must find out the hidden weaknesses of the
Nightmare Beast King from these messy memories!
However, at this moment, the countless messy and broken memory fragments belonging
to the King of Nightmare Beasts in her mind suddenly integrated themselves together
without waiting for her to sort and read them, and turned into a picture, into the
image of a girl. .
An image of a girl that she had seen with her own eyes.
She was wearing a white dress and a white skirt. She gently lifted the corners of
the skirt with her two little hands and gave her a sweet smile.
"Liu Lingxue, the boring game is over."
"You can go and die."
boom!
At this moment, my brain explodes!
A scene that she had long forgotten suddenly emerged from the depths of her mind.
Mingxia First People's Hospital, outside the inpatient building.
The sweet-looking and well-behaved girl who rejected her invitation and let Li Jing
stay was willing to stay. The moment she left, he glared at her fiercely.
At that time, she felt a little baffled. She also wondered why the little girl's
eyes were so similar to her sister's when her beloved toy was taken away when she
was a child.
Little did he know that that one look would determine the rest of her story and its
ending.
boom!
At this moment, it was like a nuclear bomb exploded in my mind.
Liu Lingxue suddenly understood everything. What Li Jing, Xiaoguai, and the
Nightmare Beast King were targeting...
Everything she has endured now, the pain of being cut into pieces, Yun Duo's
sacrifice... her persistence, hard work, bloodshed and desperate efforts...
It turned out to be just because of a rejected invitation, a vicious look from that
girl, and an unreasonable jealousy...
How ridiculous!
How ridiculous!
Is this a trick called fate?
Click.
For a moment, something seemed to break in her heart.
In his mind, the weak and well-behaved girl admired her expression at this moment
and smiled with satisfaction.
It's like watching a great theatrical performance.
And she is the most important character on the stage called the clown.
Uh-huh!
Above the sky, countless thin lines were moving towards her like a group of dancing
snakes.Comes submerged.
She didn't resist, she had given up resistance.
I'm sorry, Yun Duo, I failed to live up to your sacrifice...
A tear fell from the corner of his eye.
Her body began to break and die. This being who was regarded as the last light of
mankind gradually disappeared and dimmed like a broken petal under the gaze of
countless people on Blue Star...
Like a completely extinguished light of hope.
At the last moment, Li Jing's face appeared in her mind involuntarily.
She originally thought that after rejecting her invitation, the two of them might
never have the opportunity to walk side by side in the future. He would be
increasingly unable to catch up with her pace and would be left far behind by her.
The position of the two of them, The scenery you see will never be the same again.
She felt sorry for Li Jing's choice.
Unexpectedly, she was the self-indulgent clown from the beginning to the end.
No wonder he declined my invitation.
Li Jing, did he...know the girl's identity from the beginning? still……
Liu Lingxue no longer wanted to think about it.
At this moment, she felt surprisingly no hatred, no resentment, no sadness, and no
dissatisfaction.
She just thought that if she couldn't do it, she hoped Li Jing could do it.
She just thought of Li Jing in her mind at the last moment when her life
disappeared, then she closed her eyes and silently prayed and blessed him.
She felt a sense of peace within her.
She completely died in this world.
boom!
At this moment, her live broadcast room was completely dim, the screen was black,
and the signal was lost.
At this moment, all humanity on Blue Star went berserk, desperate, and fell into
madness and chaos.
Lost, completely lost!
World mission failed!
Unpredictable natural disasters will befall everyone, and we will soon face the
same end as that trial plane!
Yes, with the death of Liu Lingxue, the nightmare beasts in Mingxia City also
completely started a riot, began to search and kill players one by one, and enjoy
the after-effects after the conclusion of this grand drama.
The players in the five failed cities were all killed at this time, and no one was
left.
The ending for the players in Mingxia City is undoubtedly the same.
Where is the hope?
Where is the tomorrow?
At this moment, a post that seemed to countless people to be full of arrogance,
fantasy, funny and crazy appeared on all platforms.
"Brothers, don't panic, Mingxia City's real hope has never been Liu Lingxue. Just
tonight, Li Jing will bring us victory!" 》
Li Jing?
Li Jing? !
How long has it been, and you are still here daydreaming, expecting a helpless
bastard to face the King of Nightmare Beasts, who even Liu Lingxue cannot defeat,
and lead us to C?
He has never killed a single nightmare beast, and he is a pure waste with no source
of power!
Countless doubts and insults flooded into this post. Faced with the inquiries and
doubts of countless people, the poster did not explain much and only had an
extremely confident answer:
It doesn't matter, Xiaoguai will take action!
Xiaoguai?
Are you talking about Xiaoguai again?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Don’t you think we haven’t watched the live broadcast and don’t know how fragile
and weak Xiaoguai is?
It is indeed a fantasy and a fantasy.
Even so, now that there is no hope after Liu Lingxue's death, there is still
countless traffic, and countless viewers entered Li Jing's live broadcast room
because of this post.
As soon as they entered, they saw a black screen in the live broadcast room. If it
weren't for the sign that the signal was lost, they would have thought that Li
Jingren was gone!
Under the popularization of some enthusiastic viewers, some viewers who were not
clear about the situation even cursed when they found out the reason for the black
screen.
Damn, the whole human race is grieving because of Liu Lingxue's death, despairing
and frightened about their precarious tomorrow, and falling into chaos and madness.
Why are you here enjoying yourself and having fun?
Let’s go, let’s go, don’t believe the claptrap clown’s post just now.
By the way, remember to give this shameless scum a bad review when you rate it
later, everyone.
A large number of spectators came excitedly and left angrily.
However, as the remaining players in Mingxia City were found and killed one by one
by the Nightmare Beasts, the live broadcast room lost signal one by one and the
screen went completely black.
Everyone was surprised to find that at this moment, only one live broadcast room
was open.
Li Jing's live broadcast room.
Live broadcast room with black screen.
Is... is there really hope?
Countless people just stared at the black screen in the live broadcast room,
waiting and waiting.
One hour……
Two hours...
Three hours……
Everyone couldn't stand it any longer.
Damn, Li Jing, are you a human? You are still blocking it after all this time?
How delicate and cute other people's little girls are. At first glance, she looks
like a sickly little beauty like Lin Daiyu. How can she withstand you, a newborn,
tossing her for so long?
Chapter 35 What, you said you are the king of nightmare beasts? !
After a long time.
After a long time.
Li Jing hugged the girl who was finally tired and lay on the barely cleaned sofa.
He was really tired. He had really paid too much today in order for Xiao Guai to
have a happy and unforgettable birthday.
The girl gently pressed her cheek against his chest, breathing evenly.
The two of them didn't speak for a while, they just hugged each other quietly,
enjoying the afterglow of warmth and tenderness that was not mixed with any desire
at this moment.
The live broadcast room also returned to normal at this time, and the picture
appeared from the black screen.
Countless Blue Star viewers have been waiting for a long time and looking forward
to it.
The first scene I saw was the two of them hugging each other, looking like they
were having second thoughts.
[Li Jing, Li Jing, you are really not a human being! You bitch is really brave,
really fucked up! 】[The screen has been black for several hours. Li Gou, don’t
treat the brothers in the live broadcast room as human beings. You don’t even know
how to feel sorry for me, don’t you? 】
[Woo woo woo, even if you can't see the picture or hear the sound, Jing Guaidang is
satisfied. 】
[It’s okay, Li Jing. It doesn’t matter if there is no picture. We, the CP party,
can figure it out on our own. It's okay, Li Jing. Even if we are blocked for a few
hours, we are not sad or anxious at all. As long as we know that you and Xiaoguai,
you two are still fine...]
【Ah ah ah ah! I can't bear it anymore! Brother Li Jing, please, let us take a look
at the picture! One look, just one look! If you don't see it, I will literally go
crazy and roll on the ground! (Crawling darkly) (Screaming) (Crawling) (Writhing)
(Split) (Writhing darkly) (Rolling)...]
[Pure passerby, is this the barrage atmosphere of this live broadcast room all the
time? Love it, love it. 】
[Very handsome Li Jing, very beautiful girl Guai, support you, come on! ―Love comes
from Britannia. 】
[I really don’t understand. It’s already reached this point, and the barrage is
still talking about CP, abstract talk, and disease literature. Are you all NT? 】
[We have reached this time. If we don’t say something abstract and make it funny
and liven up the atmosphere, shouldn’t we cry? Do you think we are not afraid,
nervous, or desperate? 】
The barrage in the live broadcast room fell silent for a moment, and then became
active again.
Those who kowtow to CP continue to kowtow to CP, those who talk about abstract
things continue to talk about abstract things, those who denounce the barrage, and
those who denounce Li Jing cannot understand what Li Jing is currently doing...
At this time, apart from the players in the four cities who successfully killed the
Nightmare Beast King, only Li Jing's live broadcast room was still standing and
still broadcasting.
Successful players no longer need to watch their live broadcast rooms.
Only in Li Jing's place, all the players except him were dead. The live broadcast
room lost the signal and the screen went completely black, like a conspicuous light
in an endless dark ocean.
Although I don’t know why no nightmare beast has found this stronghold until now.
Although I don’t know why Li Jing looks calm and unfazed by the turmoil from the
outside world that has nothing to do with me.
But many viewers who came to the live broadcast room because of that post couldn't
help but have a thought in their minds.
Could it be that the players in Mingxia City have other experts besides Liu
Lingxue?
Could it be that Li Jingzhen is hiding everything and is playing a big game of
chess?
In this way, countless viewers stared at the live broadcast room, waiting for a
miracle to happen, waiting for hope to appear.
However, there was no movement from Li Jing on the sofa. He just hugged Xiao Guai,
closed his eyes tiredly, and fell asleep.
Fell asleep!
Under the expectant gaze of countless people, Li Jing actually started sleeping in
a live broadcast!
But there is nothing I can do. I am too tired after fighting for several hours.
It’s okay to take a nap for a while, right?
Thinking like this, Li Jing closed his eyes without any worries and fell into a
peaceful sleep.
Feeling his slowly rising heartbeat and even breathing, Xiaoguai gently poked her
head out of his arms, looked at his sleeping face affectionately and tenderly, and
suddenly smiled sweetly.
She quietly slipped out of his arms, took out a blanket from the room and gently
covered him.
The light above her head was a little bright. She turned off two lights, leaving
only one, and the orange light spread gently on the two of them.
She came to the sofa, huddled into the blanket like a little hamster, and slowly
wriggled into Li Jing's arms.
Finally, she found a comfortable position, gently took Li Jing's big hand, let it
wrap around her waist, then rested her little head on his chest, and secretly gave
him a light kiss on the face. , then closed her eyes, leaned peacefully in his arms
and fell into a deep sleep.
The room fell into silence.
The live broadcast room fell into silence for a moment.
The outside world is so dark, chaotic, and bloody, but inside this small room,
there is still a light on, and there are two people hugging each other.
So tender and warm, like the last remaining warmth in this cruel world.
Many viewers have seen many battles for the fate of mankind in other live broadcast
rooms. They have seen many bloody battles between players and nightmare beasts.
Seeing such a tender scene at this moment, my heart was slightly touched, as if I
saw a pure white flower growing on the ruins of a battlefield filled with smoke.
At this moment, many viewers vaguely understood why so many people in this live
broadcast room were quarreling over CP for no reason.
Li Jing and Xiaoguai slept like this until night, until there were only a few hours
left before the day passed.
The audience in the live broadcast room just watched silently, and for some reason,
the despair, anxiety, and crazy emotions in their hearts seemed to be relieved and
healed in some way.
After waking up, the two of them touched their empty stomachs and quickly started
cooking.
Xiaoguai is the chef, but this time Li Jing also took the initiative to help wash
and cut vegetables.
The two of them cuddled up together at the dinner table, one bite at a time and one
with each other, teasing a few words from time to time. Li Jing scratched
Xiaoguai's nose and wiped away the rice particles stuck to the corner of her mouth
with her fingers. Xiaoguai glared at him a few times, and then tried her best to
Put vegetables into his bowl.
I don’t know why, such ordinary household chores, in this apocalyptic world full of
despair and darkness, seem to be inexplicably touching, like a clear stream, slowly
nourishing and healing people’s dry hearts.
After the meal, the two of them got sticky together again.
Xiaoguai didn't seem to want to be separated from Li Jing for a moment, either
hugging him or holding his hand.
The hour hand is ticking and we are almost at the end of the day.
plumJing held the soft and cute little boy in his arms and looked at the time on
the wall clock, feeling relieved in his heart.
The seventh day is almost over.
Except for having an unforgettable and enjoyable birthday with Xiaoguai, there were
no accidents along the way, and no strange people or events suddenly came to catch
him off guard.
My mission as a gangster will be completed now, right?
Now... there should be no more changes, is it truly stable?
Li Jing's heart gradually became excited and excited.
My ten thousand years of life!
My 100 million point source power!
His eyes fell on the girl in his arms. Although he was about to be separated from
Xiaoguai, and there was a lot of reluctance in his heart, the sadness and sadness
of parting were not that strong.
Because he believed that with the reward given to him by the Hunzi system, he would
soon be able to cross time and space again, come to this plane, and find her! Take
her away!
He will definitely meet her again soon!
Tick tock, tick tock.
The hour hand continued to turn slowly.
There was less than half an hour left.
Li Jing looked at the girl who was gently rubbing her cheek with his palm, thinking
that maybe he should say something before leaving.
At least let Xiaoguai know that this is just a short separation, at least don't let
her fall into great despair and sadness because of her departure.
"My dear, are you having a happy birthday today?"
"Well, I'm very happy!"
The girl raised her face playfully and kissed him gently on the cheek.
"Today being with Brother Li Jing is the happiest day for me, and it is also a day
I will never forget."
Looking at the girl's bright and beautiful smile, Li Jing was silent for a moment,
and then said: "My dear, I have something to tell you..."
"But brother Li Jing, Xiaoguai's birthday is not over yet. There is one more wish
that Xiaoguai has not fulfilled."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Before Li Jing finished speaking, the girl spoke first and interrupted him.
"Brother Li Jing, come with me, I want to take you to a place."
Xiaoguai stood up from his arms, held his hand with smiling eyes, and walked
outside towards the ground.
Li Jing's body was moved involuntarily. For some reason, a trace of panic suddenly
flashed through his heart, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.
Looking at the direction Xiaoguai led him, towards the ground, his heart suddenly
became more panicked.
what happened?
What happened?
Hey, little boy, that's the ground. There are countless nightmare beasts on the
ground. What are you doing? Why did you take me to that place?
"Brother Li Jing, you don't need to say anything or do anything. Just follow Xiao
Guai and you will know everything."
"This will definitely be an unforgettable night for Brother Li Jing."
Before he could ask, Xiaoguai turned his head and smiled sweetly at him, pulling
him to continue going up.
He wanted to break free and pull Xiaoguai back, but for some reason, he, an adult,
was not as strong as Xiaoguai, a little girl, and he couldn't break free. Xiaoguai
forcibly pulled him out of the basement and walked out. The hospital came to the
ground.
At this time, no matter how slow Ren Li Jing was, he felt something was wrong.
No!
I don't want to leave here!
I can complete the task in less than half an hour. I don't want to leave the warm
home that belongs to a bastard like me!
Woo hoo hoo, it was obviously an unforgettable day, it was obviously an extremely
beautiful day, there were no accidents, no strange people or events suddenly came
to catch me off guard, but why in the end, the person who stabbed me in the back
was someone I had always trusted? Little boy!
At this moment, Li Jing was standing on the ground, standing on the ground of the
city that had been completely reduced to ruins.
Countless dark and ferocious monsters are wandering in this huge ruins, like
ghosts.
There were no stars or moon in the night sky above, just a darkness that made
people feel hopeless and depressing.
Xiaoguai took Li Jing's hand to the top of the ruins after a building collapsed,
and pointed to the sky above his head.
"Brother Li Jing, do you know that the most powerful and evil nightmare beast in
this world is right above our heads, covering the sky, the stars and the moon."
She casually said words that shocked Li Jing and everyone watching the live
broadcast.
"That nightmare beast is me."
The darkness above her head was surging and squirming like an ocean, showing that
her heart was not as peaceful as it appeared.
None of the countless nightmare beasts around are looking here, they are still
wandering aimlessly like ghosts, floating, or maybe they are ghosts, shadows that
do not belong to this world.
Li Jing's whole body was numb at this moment.
Completely sluggish.
My little darling, my cute and well-behaved little girlfriend, my fat thighs that I
hugged from beginning to end, why are you lying to me from beginning to end!
Why are you the King of Nightmare Beasts in Mingxia City, the most powerful and
terrifying existence in the world!
I have obviously asked you several times, are you sure you are an ordinary girl who
has the same tragic experience as most survivors in this apocalypse?
Don’t you have a hidden backstory? Aren’t you just a poor child who longs for
comfort and redemption after being injured?
Why was it that I was the one who was deceived, hurt, and couldn’t get rewards from
the system?
You, you, you are really... not good at all!
Li Jing was completely lost and speechless. He was as stunned as a puppet and could
not speak a word.
Xiaoguai is holding his handShe slowly sat down, held his arm, and rested her head
on his shoulder.
"Actually, I have always known that you are a player from another world, and I also
know that you will be separated from me after tonight."
Xiaoguai said something again that shocked everyone to the point of turning pale.
Li Jing didn't want to talk anymore, what else could he say?
At this moment, he just wanted to cry, cry loudly, beat the ground and cry!
"Perhaps, it was precisely because you came from another world that I did not
choose to kill you at the beginning. Therefore, I was extremely lucky to be able to
kiss and hug you, and find my own warmth and warmth in you. …peace of mind.”
The girl raised her little face and looked at his side face affectionately, with a
slight smile on her lips.
At this moment, her body was as flawless as white jade, with no trace of scars or
wounds.
"Brother Li Jing, do you know, actually I still have a wish that has not been
fulfilled."
"That's watching a firework with the person I love."
She fell back on Li Jing's arms, nestled in Li Jing's arms, and pointed at the dark
night sky.
"Before I say goodbye, on this day when my birthday is about to end, brother Li
Jing, can you watch this fireworks show with me?"
Buzz.
The darkness above began to surge, spread, and cover, completely swallowing up the
last few strands of sky that were not covered by the planet.
The endless darkness was like a huge cover that completely swallowed up the entire
planet. The surviving players in the other four cities looked up in horror at the
sky above them that was swallowed up by the beast.
But at this moment, the darkness began to dissipate and began to evaporate like
mist.
Light.
There were wisps of light, beautiful and twinkling light spots emerging from the
black clouds as the darkness dissipated.
Then it falls like rain.
Dots of stars.
Like a rain.
The stars in the night sky appeared, and the bright full moon appeared.
Countless light points fell like rain against the bright and beautiful starry sky.
Each one fell to the ground and fell on a nightmare beast, melting its darkness and
shining with a warmer light.
Looking around, it seems like the stars in the sky are descending to the world one
by one.
It was like countless fireworks blooming in the night sky, turning into rain and
falling one after another.
Xiaoguai snuggled into Li Jing's arms, her beautiful eyes reflecting the brilliance
like rain.
She held his hand tightly and leaned her cheek against the left side of his chest,
listening to his rapid heartbeat beating like raindrops.
"Brother Li Jing, this is the gift I prepared for you, do you like it?"
What a rain of fireworks.
Chapter 36: Give me a bad review, brothers, you must give me a bad review!
The darkness that shrouded the entire planet disintegrated and disappeared, and
countless light spots were born from it and fell from the sky.
Like stars and rain.
Gorgeous.
Every flickering point of light falls on the ground and melts a nightmare beast.
Under this colorful rain of fireworks, all the nightmare beasts in the world merge
into rivers like rainwater and merge into rivers, lakes and seas, completely
disappearing.
At this moment, countless survivors on the planet and players in the other four
cities could not help but look up at this grand and magnificent splendor.
This is a beauty they have never seen in their entire lives.
"It's so beautiful." Someone couldn't help but sigh.
"It's so beautiful."
In Qingshui City, Arianne Windsor looked at the dazzling sky above her head, which
was more brilliant than the starry sky. There was a trace of yearning in her
beautiful eyes, and she was in a daze.
"Reeves, it seems that someone is doing better than us."
In Quping City, Ander Adams was lightly sipping the bitter-tasting coffee in his
cup, quietly admiring the spectacular scene.
In Tian'an City, Xu Hao looked at the fireworks in the sky and couldn't help but
think how great it would be if He Jian Xie Ke and these brothers could accompany
him to watch this beautiful scene at this time.
Mingxia City.
Li Jing looked at the colorful scene in front of him, and at the girl who looked
dazzling against the bright and beautiful brilliance, his eyes gradually turned
red, and his eyes gradually filled with tears.
Xiaoguai thought he was moved by herself and smiled happily and contentedly.
"Brother Li Jing, just like it. Don't feel sorry for me. This is a sacrifice I made
voluntarily."
After losing the power of the Nightmare Beast King, she might really become a weak
girl with no strength, right?
The girl gently held his hand.
"Because I know that brother Li Jing will definitely come back and take me away one
day, right?"
Tick tock, tick tock.
The hour hand gradually comes to an end.
She stared into Li Jing's eyes tenderly and affectionately, without saying a word.
No words are needed either.
Because she knew that her brother Li Jing would definitely keep his promise, pass
through the barrier of the world, cross the sea of stars, and meet her again.
In this case, why not give up this strength and turn it into a force and weapon
that makes him confident and powerful?
The barrage in the live broadcast room was now filled with "Fuck!" and "I'm super!"
At this time, Li Jing also felt like there were ten thousand grass and mud horses
galloping past in his heart. If you are not a little boy, could you not be so
gentle and considerate and make such a big sacrifice to help a bastard like me?
I don't deserve it!
I really don't deserve it!
He really wanted to cry at this moment, he was really close to tears.
It's like a gangster who was doing well and was suddenly snatched away from his
keyboard. In a team battle, he killed all four parties in a single operation and
scored five kills, and suddenly became the most dazzling star in the entire game.
I just want to hang out, I don’t want C, I really don’t want C!
Li Jing's heart was full of sorrow, and he couldn't express his suffering.
However, when his appearance fell into the eyes of Xiaoguai and everyone in the
live broadcast room, he was undoubtedly moved to tears by Xiaoguai and felt deeply
saddened by the upcoming parting.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

[Ooooh, darling, my darling! 】

[Seeing Li Jing cry, I really want to cry too, dear baby, how can you be so gentle!
】
What an extremely moving scene.
Starry sky, fireworks, rain, two people hugging each other under the rain but about
to face separation.
At this moment, countless people on Blue Star were moved to tears by this scene.
Tick tock.
The hour hand finally reached the end at this time.
The seventh day of the trial game is over.
At the last moment when the clock hand pointed to twelve o'clock, Xiaoguai stood up
on tiptoes and gently pressed a kiss on Li Jing's lips.
"Brother Li Jing, we will definitely meet again, right?"
Snapped.
As if the beautiful bubble bursting like a dream, Li Jing felt his eyes go dark,
and in the next second, he had disappeared from this world.
Only the girl's last smile before leaving was engraved deep in her heart and
lingered for a long time.
Little boy!
Woohoo, if you do this, I could have brought you out quickly, but now I don’t know,
I have to wait until the Year of the Monkey.
Woohoo, my ten thousand years of life, my 100 million points of source power!
At this moment, the trial ended, and all live broadcast rooms completely lost
signal and fell into a black screen.
Countless people in Blue Star felt disappointed, but at the same time rejoiced and
rejoiced. Then they cheered loudly, beating gongs and drums loudly, and fell into a
sea of joy.
World mission completed!
No natural disaster will come, everyone will be saved, and no one will die!
At this moment, Li Jing was in a dark and void space.
"Where is this?" He looked at the darkness around him doubtfully.
Host Hibi, this wonderful cat-like rabbit-like creature with long lop ears walked
out of the darkness.
"Player Li Jing, good morning, noon, and evening. This is "Mei Nai Jie Yi Zhan Lu"
and it is also a place for you to exercise and rest from now on. It can be
transformed into any residence or place you want according to your wishes. Room."
Li Jing's heart moved, and sure enough, the next second, the scene in front of him
changed, and the space turned into a rental house that he was familiar with.
This is not a surprising thing. Many similar novels and stories have such settings.
What is really abnormal is this guy who suddenly appears.
He stared at Hibi, who was slowly walking to his feet.
"So you're here?"
"It's still some time before the official settlement evaluation comes out, so I
think it's necessary for me to introduce some necessary common sense and knowledge
to all you players."
Shibby shook her head cutely.
"Because of the complete success of the first trial game, you Blue Star players
have obtained a small plane dedicated to your communication, trading, cooperation,
and life. Each of you has a dedicated player space here. Of course, this can You
are not imprisoned in this plane, you can return to your world at any time."
"This small plane has a lot of benefits. As for what the benefits are, you can go
shopping by yourself after the settlement evaluation is completed. You will know
soon. By the way, this is for you."
Hibi's two long ears that were hanging on the ground suddenly stood upright, and he
held a tablet like his hands and threw it into Li Jing's hand.
"After all Blue Star viewers have finished scoring and before the settlement
evaluation comes out, you can review the playback and appreciate your performance
over the past seven days on this tablet."
Xibi jumped onto the coffee table and looked at him cutely, "Li Jing, your
performance this time is very outstanding and amazing, so please look forward to
it. You will definitely receive extremely generous rewards and Give back.”
Stop talking, brother, please stop talking.
Li Jing held the tablet and couldn't help crying again.
No matter what generous rewards and rewards you have, they are all covered by my
bastard system!
The more you talk, the more heartbroken I feel, and the more you talk, the more
uncomfortable I feel and want to cry!
Woohoo!
My F-level evaluation, my fantasy of being invincible when I debuted, I obviously
worked so hard to get around and show off, and finally found a big partner. After
several tests and confirmations, I thought I was stable!
How could I have imagined that Xiaoguai was so good at acting? Not only did he
deceive me with his sharp eyes, but he also gave me a grand and gorgeous backstab
at the end!
Hibi jumped lightly from the coffee table and disappeared as if jumping into some
invisible space.
Li Jing was very excited. Li Jing opened his tablet. Li Jing looked at the playback
of his seven-day live broadcast and the dots of barrages that began to appear on
it. He suddenly seemed to be grasping at a life-saving straw.
A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in my mind.
correct!
There are also ratings and comments from viewers!
As long as no one watches my live broadcast, and the viewers who watch me end up
giving me bad reviews, I might be able to lower my settlement rating, or even get
it to an F grade!
Hurry up!
There is no time to find out through live broadcast replays how Xiaoguai discovered
his identity and how he directed this scene from beginning to end.
The response to the barrage in the live broadcast room and the audience’s
impressions and comments on me are my real savior!
At this time, Li Jing was already in a desperate mood and wanted to seek medical
treatment. He knew that even if the negative ratings from the audience would lower
the settlement evaluation, it would not be possible to lower his settlement
evaluation to an F grade.
But people often get lucky and hold on to such impossible hopes.
What if?
What if!
He quickly browsed the replay of his live broadcast, focusing on watching the
reaction of the barrages in the live broadcast.
At the beginning, my bad behavior really persuaded many people to retreat, and the
number of barrages decreased a lot.
But...but!
Why, after a while, more and more people came to my live broadcast room!
You don't want to watch the wonderful operations of those high-level players, but
come to my bastard's live broadcast room to have a CP?
oneEveryone is still chatting. If it weren’t for Xiaoguai, who would be watching
this live broadcast room?
Li Jing was dumbfounded.
Little boy!
Little boy again!
She is still trying her best and delivering!
Fortunately, his subsequent attempts to distrust Xiaoguai made her almost cry. His
several blocking actions caused the audience in the live broadcast room to curse
him as a loser and clamor to give him a negative review.
Li Jingxuan's heart suddenly pulled back a little.
Although there are more people, as long as there are more negative reviews, maybe
the settlement evaluation can be lowered?
Then, Liu Lingxue came out.
He rejected her invitation. This behavior, which was clearly meant to be a show-off
and even a bit cowardly, once again caused the displeasure of the barrage.
OK OK!
Keep it up!
Then time quickly came to the sixth day. Liu Lingxue fought against the beast for
him near the hospital. A scene of him and Xiao Guai having sex with each other in
the basement of the hospital appeared.
This was his first wave of public opinion explosion and a surge in popularity!
Li Jing looked at the large number of viewers who suddenly poured into the live
broadcast room in the live broadcast replay, and was stunned again.
Liu Lingxue, is she also trying her best?
Fortunately, the people who came in this time were all scolding him, saying that
they would give him bad reviews in the future.
Li Jing was very happy to see it.
Well done, well done!
That's right, that's it. I, a bastard, don't deserve your love and support, so go
ahead and give me bad reviews!
The live replay quickly forwarded to the final day.
Seeing his black screen attracting another round of insults, Li Jing raised the
corners of his mouth slightly.
But……
Damn it, why have all the players in other cities failed? Damn it, why am I the
last hope? Everyone is counting on me, a bastard?
And why are there still people who don't know what Li Jing will bring us to victory
tonight? It doesn't matter if Xiaoguai will take action?
Seeing the last barrage of "F*ck Wochao", Li Jing's lips slowly turned down again,
and his heart slowly sank.
No, why are you all posting about me being super, why are you all posting about
things that make you cry, and end with flowers, and I may never forget this
experience of stumbling over CP for the rest of my life?
What about the Li dog you scolded before?
What about the negative review that you are so viciously saying that you will give
it to me?
Don’t you think that I, a bastard, found Tong by pure luck and relied on Tong’s
active sacrifice to complete the world mission?
I actually didn't do anything, I was just messing around the whole time, and I got
such great achievements. Don't you feel unhappy, jealous, and not sour at all?
Li Jing's heart began to panic again.
He turned off the live broadcast playback and found that the tablet was still
connected to the network on Blue Star and could access the Internet.
Don't panic, don't panic!
Before all the viewers comment and rate it, hurry up and create a wave of rhythm
online.
Brothers, don’t forget my bad behavior before, and don’t forget how unhappy I, the
bastard, made you.
Think about it carefully, do I, a bastard, deserve to receive good reviews, and do
I deserve to have to sacrifice like this?
Bad review!
Give me a bad review!
Li Jing quickly opened the largest forum website of Blue Star, registered a small
account and was about to lead the rhythm, when he saw an analysis post marked in
red and bold standing at the top of the forum, with an explosion of popularity and
likes!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"What kind of big game is the gangster Li Jing playing?" He wasn't messing around,
he was trying to make ends meet with Xiao Guixu from the beginning! 》
It's over.
Li Jing looked at this analysis post that had been liked, collected and forwarded
by countless people, his eyes darkened, and he collapsed on the sofa.
It's completely over now!
I understand, I understand, stop making random analyzes here to heat me up.
I think you don’t understand anything. You have to let me die here today to show
you, don’t you?
at the same time.
In plane 10568, the nightmare beast completely disappeared and returned to the
peaceful doomsday plane.
"Host Hebby, are you there?"
The cute rabbit creature Hibi jumped out of nothingness with a pop and shook her
head playfully.
"Good morning, noon, and evening, Ms. Gu Susu."
"You are indeed still here." Xiaoguai looked at it coldly.
"The emergence of the Nightmare Beast and the disaster that swept the entire planet
were caused by you, right?"
"To be precise, you brought it yourself."
Xibi stood in front of her obediently and tilted her head, "We gave you a chance to
evolve and upgrade, but it's a pity that the players on your planet failed to
complete the world mission of the trial game and did not seize this opportunity. .”
"The price will have to come to all of you in the form of disaster."
"However, even a doomsday disaster can be regarded as a trial. From this harsh
trial, brilliant and beautiful flowers may be born."
It jumped lightly onto a stone, tilted its head, and its scarlet eyes stared into
the girl's eyes without blinking like some kind of penetrating beast.
"The Nightmare Beast was born from your nightmares and hatched from your negative
spiritual energy. Now, after destroying and digesting yourself and even all the
Nightmare Beasts, Ms. Gu Susu has become a god-like existence on this planet."
"What else are you dissatisfied with?"
Chapter 37 Li Jing didn’t mess up, he was always at C!
The god of the planet?
Xiao Guai scoffed at this.
Even though she feels that she is almost omnipotent on this planet now, the world
without brother Li Jing is just boring and gray.
"Host Hibi, you continue to recruit players, pull countless innocent worlds and
civilizations into your trial game, and bring about world-destroying disasters.
You......What exactly is it for? "
"Oh, this... is just like the bottom of a girl's skirt that cannot be shown to
others. It is a secret that cannot be told."
Xibi playfully shook her head and her long furry ears, looking cute and confused.
Xiaoguai didn't expect it to answer, nor was her purpose in calling Xibby to show
up.
"Recruit me as a player."
She looked straight into Hibi's eyes and said.
"Unfortunately, my sister Qinshanxin Huanxiya has been judged to be unqualified,
and there is no more player quota."
Heebie scratched his chin with his short, flexible forelimbs.
"However, if you really want to leave this plane and travel through the worlds, we
also have another position available to you."
"Performer."
"You know, it would be a pity and disappointment if a well-prepared play cannot be
performed due to the absence of actors due to some unexpected reasons."
"At this time, it is the actor's turn to come on stage and fill the vacancies of
the role so that the drama can continue flawlessly. In fact, because we have
prepared too many scripts and have too many scenes at hand, occasionally there are
some The disobedient world consciousness often makes mistakes in the performance
preparations due to small tricks. We welcome your active participation."
"The demon king who destroys the world, the saint who prays for the coming of the
gods, the weak monarch, the cruel and tyrannical hero... You can choose the
characters and scripts you like to play. We are very reasonable and full of
humanity."
"So, I am just an NPC character in this trial game that you carefully prepared.
Everything that happened in these seven days was a drama that you arranged in
advance?"
The girl's expression suddenly turned cold.
"That's not the case."
Xibi shook his head and said, "We are not so evil-minded. A story with everything
already set is so boring. We just prepared all the background, prop layout, NPC
characters and other behind-the-scenes work before the performance, and then gave
it to the players. We just set goals and set tasks.”
"We only give the beginning and the end. As for how to perform the process, whether
the play can be completed successfully, whether it fails in the middle or whether
it succeeds to the end, and even brings about sublimation, this is what we are
pursuing. , this kind of unknown is what fascinates us.”
"To be honest, we didn't expect you to make such a choice in the end, Ms. Gu Susu."
Xiao Guai stopped asking, and the coldness in his eyes eased slightly.
She took out her phone with a pink casing and looked at the photo of the two of
them on the screen, stunned.
"Is that the actor? I'll be the one."
"Are you sure, Ms. Gu Susu? Because of the different laws, rules and power systems
of each plane, you will not be able to exert your current strength 100% in this
world."
"To put it harshly, in some high-level worlds, you may not be able to exert even
one thousandth of one thousandth of your strength."
"But if you stay in this plane, you are still the god of this planet and the master
of all things. You can easily control the fate of all living creatures, weave their
lives, move mountains and seas, and be omnipotent."
"You can recreate the miracles of civilization, and even create an almost perfect
replica of the civilization you were in before the Nightmare Beast appeared. Even
so, do you still have to choose to give up such power?"
"certainly!"
Xiaoguai's answer was firm and forceful without a moment's hesitation.
"Because I want to find him!"
Instead of staying in this dry world and waiting for brother Li Jing to cross the
sea of stars one day and overcome many obstacles to pick her up, she should also
take the initiative to walk towards him while he strives to walk towards her step
by step!
Weaving the fate of others, the power of a god?
She didn't care about this kind of thing at all.
She just didn't want brother Li Jing to waste his time here doing nothing while he
was working hard in the dangerous trial game in order to reunite with her.
The girl's gaze jumped over Hebby's furry head, looking towards the vast and deep
universe and starry sky, as if separated by countless barriers and barriers in the
world, trying to look far away to find the person in another world.
She only left for less than an hour because of brother Li Jing, so she couldn't
help but miss him and didn't want to wait for a moment longer.
How can the so-called god of the planet and master of all things compare to this
ray of longing?
Everything I have done should have given Brother Li Jing at least an S-level
rating, right? It must have helped him and made him the best and leading among all
players, right?
But it's not enough, just brother Li Jing's efforts are not enough.
Want...want to see him soon.
…………
Li Jing clicked on the red and bold post on the Wanjie Forum with trembling
fingers.
The opening chapter is "On why Li Jing is playing a big game of chess. These
several tests fully prove that Li Jing saw through Xiaoguai's identity from the
very beginning!"
The post intercepted the several live broadcasts when he and Xiaoguai first met,
his threats, his temptations, and his vicious use of a knife to force Xiaoguai to
take him to her stronghold.
"Everyone, in fact, doubts arose from the very beginning. Did you see the subtle
changes in Li Jing's eyes? Why can the basement of Haoduanduan Hospital be
decorated like a warm home?
"Coffee tables, sofas, dining tables, TVs... all kinds of furnishings and
arrangements full of family atmosphere, kitchen, bathroom, and Xiaoguai's pink
room. How did these modifications and arrangements come about? Xiaoguai has such an
appearance. Is this a fragile little girl capable of transforming the basement into
something like this? Apart from anything else, it looks like she can’t move the
sofa alone!
"And such suspicions were discovered by Li Jing the moment he came in!"
ah?
This isLike this? Are there any doubts like this?
Li Jing looked confused.
Is there a possibility that not only did I not discover such doubts at all, but I
was kept in the dark from beginning to end, like a pig!
"Actually, Xiaoguai also discovered Li Jing's identity not long afterward. Maybe
she wanted to tease him out of boredom and was acting with him, but maybe she
didn't expect that she would be sincere in the end.
"The next few trials are also very exciting, so I won't analyze them one by one. In
short, please pay attention here, here, and here. It seems that Li Jing is
instructing the little PUA to do this and that. He also asked her if there was any
hidden story behind her. It seemed that Xiaoguai was accepting the situation and
would even take the initiative to bring up the topic of nightmare beasts to Li Jing
from time to time. In fact, there were so many psychological conflicts between the
two that it is almost impossible to analyze them all!"
ah?
It turns out that there is an extremely complex psychological confrontation here?
He really understands everything for you, right? You are still talking nonsense
here. I didn’t think so much at the time, okay?
"In short, Xiaoguai should have discovered Li Jing's identity at this time, and Li
Jing also realized that something was wrong with Xiaoguai. In such a dangerous
apocalypse, there is something wrong with a girl who has survived alone and is
still so pure, kind and innocent. It is very wrong.
"Then, pay attention, pay attention, here comes the key point. Xiaoguai took the
initiative to say that there were not many supplies at home, and suggested that Li
Jing go with him to the storage room of the canteen to carry supplies. Just at this
moment, Liu Lingxue and Nightmare Beast appeared. The key point here It wasn't Liu
Lingxue, but the Nightmare Beast who appeared at the right time!
"I make a bold guess that Xiaoguai may have felt tired of playing pretend games
with Li Jing, or she wanted to scare him and see what kind of ugly and ridiculous
behavior he would do in front of the beast, so she deliberately directed it. Such a
drama! But maybe it was this drama that made Li Jing boldly guess her identity.
After all, there are no such coincidences in this world!
"So, at this moment, Li Jing made an extremely bold choice, which was to risk his
own life and perform a drama of sacrificing his life to save her! He knew that if
he made a wrong bet, he would lose everything. But he won the bet!
"Maybe Xiaoguai didn't expect that he would make such a choice at that moment. In
addition, Li Jing later refused Liu Lingxue's invitation for her, and even said
that he chose to stay in order to fulfill the agreement with her. Xiaoguai was
touched by him for the first time, and some feelings arose in his heart."
"Everyone can see here. When Liu Lingxue left, Xiaoguai glared at her fiercely. Li
Jing's plan was a great success! He has begun to occupy a certain weight in
Xiaoguai's heart, and his chess game has taken shape!"
My plan...a big success?
My chess game is taking shape?
How come I don’t know about these plans and grand moves you mentioned?
Still talking nonsense, still talking nonsense, right?
I just said those words casually to find a reason for Liu Lingxue to accept my
messing around. How could I know that the little boy outside the building could
also hear it!
"As for the subsequent analysis, there is no need to mention it. Li Jing walked
into Xiaoguai's heart step by step, helped her untie her knot, and helped her brush
away the photos that brought nightmares.
"Although it seems that Li Jing is acting bad every day, hanging out with Xiaoguai,
and indulging in the gentle countryside, in fact, he is walking on thin ice, taking
every step, because if he is not careful, Xiaoguai will notice that he is acting,
and he will notice that he is acting. When he is being hypocritical, the warmth of
that moment will turn into blood, and he will be dripping with blood!"
Damn, I'm still thinking about it, and I'm still making nonsense analysis!
Who is acting! Who is being hypocritical!
I'm just showing off, I'm just indulging in the gentle land of Tie Tie with Xiao
Guai, please stop talking nonsense!
"But I have to say that Li Jing is also really strong-willed. He dares to fight and
bet. He even took the initiative to take risks and help Xiaoguai erase the last
trace of his weakness. This is a step for him to completely get into Xiaoguai's
heart, but Once he failed, once Xiaoguai's feelings for him were not strong and
deep enough, he still couldn't conquer the world task. Not only did he not get even
the slightest source of power, all the efforts and efforts he made on Xiaoguai were
in vain. !”
"But he succeeded. He successfully conquered Xiaoguai and got into the girl's
heart. He spent an unforgettable birthday with her, and Xiaoguai also gave him a
happy ending. Look at the last part, Li Jing He silently stared at Xiaoguai's
expression with tears in his eyes. Even in the end, he was still trying his best
and trying to look touched. Of course, it was possible that he was acting and got
involved and was really moved by Xiaoguai. .
"In short, I have to admire Li Jing's luck at the beginning, as well as his
boldness, carefulness, and calmness after meeting the little boy. Although on the
surface he did not fight the nightmare beasts like other players, fighting bloody
and hard, But here is another invisible and more dangerous battlefield, an
exquisite chess game where everyone will lose if he is not careful!"
"Everyone, Li Jing is not just a bastard who is just lying around. He has actually
been working hard to lead us to C!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"He faced the god-like Nightmare Beast God, and truly made a comeback from a
desperate situation, created hope, and reversed the victory! He is the one who
truly conquered and won the world's mission, and is the real light of humanity and
the light of hope!
“Even, I have a bold and ridiculous guess here.
"Is there a possibility that Xiao Guai deliberately suppressed the kings of
nightmare beasts who controlled other cities so that they could not exert their
full strength, so Xu Hao Adams and the others were able to defeat and kill the four
kings of nightmare beasts. If not for Li The existence of scenery, maybe we
simply...…!
"Ahem, okay, okay, I won't say it anymore, let's just treat it as a joke, guess,
guess."
The post ends here.
But its impact and repercussions spread like a hurricane.
Countless people have been brainwashed by this analysis post, believing that Li
Jing is really playing a big game. Not only is he not playing bad, but he has been
fighting desperately for mankind on another invisible battlefield.
At this time, many people returned to watch the live broadcast replay, and suddenly
discovered many "details", and had a completely different feeling from the previous
pure CP.
Countless publicity media and marketing accounts retweeted this post, and countless
people applauded Li Jing, praised his operation in admiration, and apologized for
his previous ignorant behavior of calling him Li Gou and threatening to give him a
negative review.
Even the gangster who has been scolding Brother Understanding in the live broadcast
changed from "Brother Understanding, you understand again, right?" at the beginning
after reading this post to "Are you really an analytical genius?"
Then he said sincerely, "Brother, I was wrong. I will never bully you again. You
are the number one brother in the field of analysis. No, you are the absolute king
of analysis!"
Li Jing instantly became a hot star in the world with the blessing of countless
traffic and popularity, and became a real light of hope in everyone's eyes!
How can we give him a bad review for such a ray of hope?
Good review!
Must give a five-star rating!
At this time, Li Jing slumped on the sofa in despair and weakness. Looking at the
praise and encouragement for him on the Internet, he was almost out of breath.
No, how can you really believe that imaginary analysis post? Do you really think
that I am working hard and bleeding for the sake of human beings?
In addition to Xu Hao, Ander Adams, Liu Lingxue and other fans, they were a little
dissatisfied with the last paragraph of the post and started shouting online.
Li Jing looked around the entire Internet and couldn't find a single voice
criticizing him!
Chapter 38 Do you still want to cheat?
no!
We can't let the situation boil down like this!
Li Jing's eyes fell on the few comments that were dissatisfied with him in the
comment area of the post.
That was Liu Lingxue's only fan saying: Okay, so it turns out that the sufferings
my goddess Lingxue suffered were all because of Li Jing, you bitch behind her back!
His eyes suddenly lit up, an idea flashed, and he clapped his hands.
Yes, why did you forget these cute little black fans!
There are also Xu Hao, Ander Adams, Elian Windsor, and Anton Melekhov. Because of
their outstanding performance in their respective cities and their significant
contribution in killing the Nightmare Beast King in the end, these four also Has
many fans and supporters.
Although their fans don't say it, they must be a little dissatisfied because of the
description at the end of this post that gives all the credit to me, right?
Especially now that a certain kind of fanaticism has spread on the Internet,
causing many people to really start to think so.
launch!
They must be vigorously mobilized!
Li Jing used his hand speed as he had been single for twenty years. Oh no, he
should not be considered single now.
He immediately opened many trumpets, exerted his strength as the King of Keywords,
sneaked into various fan groups, posted on major forums, and set up the rhythm like
crazy!
"For the so-called big game of chess, he selfishly pushed Liu Lingxue into the fire
pit. Is Li Jing's move really worthy of the praise of so many of us?" 》
"Li Jing arrogantly said that without him, Xu Hao, Ander Adams, etc. are all scum.
He is the savior. Everyone should kneel at his feet and worship him!" Surrender to
him! 》
"What a big move!" A good-for-nothing bastard who was so lucky that he was
enshrined because of an analysis post full of errors? 》
As his fingers danced and created afterimages, playing in a crazy and random
rhythm, countless posts criticizing and accusing him soon sprung up on major
website forums.
Many fans of Liu Lingxue, Xu Hao and others were also incited by this sentiment and
reposted it one after another to join the condemnation army.
Suddenly another online war seems to be about to begin.
Li Jing suddenly felt happy when he saw the huge turmoil and rhythm that seemed to
be brought about by him.
That’s right, let’s keep making noise like this, keep making noise, bring down my
reputation, hate me, curse me!
I am a bastard and do not deserve your five-star praise!
at this time.
Xu Hao, who has real-name authentication, took the initiative to speak online.
[Brother Li Jing did a great job! Let's stop blaming and attacking each other. If
it hadn't been for the Li Jing brothers who conquered and completed the world
mission in the end, we might not have had a tomorrow! At this juncture, we should
unite with each other rather than quarrel and abuse because of some baseless rumors
and rumors! 】
When Xu Hao took the initiative to speak, his fans immediately stopped and actively
withdrew from the rhythm storm. They even turned to say good things about Li Jing.
Ander Adams also came out to speak at this time.
[The hero who saves everyone deserves to be greeted with flowers and kisses from
girls, not rumors full of doubts and accusations. 】
Li Jing is stupid, you are so confused...
Nowadays, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room and the positive and
negative reviews can affect the settlement and evaluation. Popularity and number of
fans are everything. I am doing this for your own good, helping you stabilize your
fan base, grab traffic, and grab popularity!
Could it be that when you saw that post that all your efforts were attributed to
me, and when you saw me, a bastard, so crazy about attracting fans and traffic from
blockbuster movies, didn't you feel a little bit jealous and unhappy in your
hearts?
[After watching the replay of Mr. Li Jing’s live broadcast, I became curious about
this handsome oriental man. Mr. Li Jing, when can I invite you to England for
dinner? 】——Erianne Windsor.
[Little boy Li Jingbang! Looking forward to your coming to Siberia to hunt bears
with Anton! 】——Anton Melekhov.
At this moment, the other two rightful owners also came to the end, and they also
attacked Li Jingfen.They sent out invitations one after another, making Li Jing
look very proud.
No, can you please stop being so friendly to me?
I stole all of your limelight, your popularity and traffic, maybe your settlement
evaluation could have been raised from S to S+, just because I sucked it away!
The final blow was given by Liu Lingxue, who was most injured in this incident.
[Everything I do and everything I experience comes from my inner will and my own
choice, and has nothing to do with others and no matter what the outcome is. I
never regret the choices I made, nor do I feel angry or sad about this experience.
Please don't attack Li Jing because of what happened to me, because even without
him, I wouldn't be able to defeat such a powerful Nightmare Beast King. There is no
point in sympathizing with a loser like me. Li Jing deserves more appreciation and
monument than me. 】
Woo hoo hoo, Liu Lingxue, why are you so gentle? Is it true that this world is full
of good people and there is no bad person who can sing the opposite?
Oh, I'm the naysayer.
That's okay.
Li Jing still wants to make a final struggle, still wants to resist stubbornly, and
strive to bring the final rhythm.
However, he found that his multiple accounts had been reported and blocked by major
websites, and a bunch of abusive messages were left in his private messages.
[Li Jing, why did you provoke you? With such a rhythm, others have saved all
mankind by themselves, but you are spreading rumors and slandering me. Isn't it
disgusting? The malicious rhythmic person will kill the whole family! 】
Sorry, I'm an orphan.
[Can’t find your IP, hehe, you are a player, right? Are you jealous when you see Li
Jing's dazzling glory? Tell me which dog you are that cowers in the corner and
trembles when faced with a nightmare beast, and I will lead a group of people to
give you bad reviews every day! 】
Sorry, I am Li Jing. Brothers, you are welcome to come to my live broadcast room to
leave negative comments.
[Which idiot fan of the house would bring trouble to his master like this? I don’t
think Li Jing is more beautiful than your master, and he comes here to mess around
with the rhythm. You know, it’s because of idiot fans like you that your master
can’t compare to Li Jing! 】
Hey, what a coincidence, I, Li Jing, really don’t like to see myself better than
others.
Why do you think I, a bastard, need such high popularity and traffic? Do I need
these things?
Li Jing was numb, completely numb.
Can't connect online anymore.
He fell back on the sofa, wanting to hold Xiaoguai close to him for comfort, but
when he opened his hands, he found that his arms were empty.
He has returned from the trial plane and has no little boy to hold.
(sad)
Li Jing was about to cry but had no tears. He was whimpering. Unexpectedly, not
only did my little boy stab me in the back, but now even these viewers who had
promised to give me bad reviews would collectively backstab me.
What did I do wrong to deserve you treating me like this?
Now that the matter has come to an end, I have no choice but to come forward in
person to clarify the matter.
Li Jing posted a real-name authentication account and sincerely posted "Please
don't interpret me too much, I'm really just a bastard." 》
He thought to himself, I have already exposed myself like this, so this tendency to
flatter me should be somewhat restrained, right?
Little did he know that this post would become a symbol of his humility and
generosity in the eyes of many people.
[Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Li Jing, even though so many people are spreading rumors and
attacking you, you still take the initiative to stand up and give them a step back.
You are so gentle! 】
[The gangsters are so abominable, they have forced the rightful owner to say
something sarcastic. You should touch your conscience and think about it. If it
weren't for Li Jing, would you be able to speak freely on the Internet like this!
】
[Li Jing, brother Li Jing, please don’t be so generous. Why do you choose to
forgive when you are obviously the victim? How about maxing out your aggression?
Don't worry, as long as you give the order, we will rush those black men
immediately! 】
Li Jingren was stunned.
I forgive, I am humble and generous, I am a victim?
No, no one believes the truth these days?
Li Jing was speechless when he saw the 999+ private messages in his backstage and
the words of comfort and encouragement.
Tired, destroy it, hurry up, finish the settlement and evaluation as soon as
possible, and then everyone goes back to their respective homes to find their
respective mothers.
At this time, many players and viewers did not realize that they were submerged in
this Internet discussion. Many other players' relatives tried to contact the
players but could not reach them.
"The trial game is over, why can't I contact my brother? Aren't the players all
waiting for the settlement results in the player's personal space at this time? Can
I use a tablet to connect to the Internet?" 》
"Is there any kind-hearted player who can help me ask how my son is doing now? Just
tell him that everything is fine at home, but his parents can't contact him. He is
very worried. Please reply when you have time. His name is Li Hua and he is a tall
man. Seventy-eight meters. 》
More similar posts were submerged in the light of Internet hot spots and went
unnoticed until a post posted by a player attracted the discussion attention of a
small number of people, and then spread quickly throughout the Internet at an
extremely fast speed.
[Sorry everyone, I am an incompetent waste. Now I only have three days left to
live. I am here to beg you not to attack my family after my death. I also ask for
good-hearted people to help take care of my father after my death. Mom, I'm sorry,
Mom and Dad! It’s my child who is incompetent and can’t fulfill his filial piety
for you...]
This post comes from an ordinary player who died at the hands of a nightmare beast.
In the post, he sadly denounced his weakness and incompetence. Not only could he
not become the light of humanity like Li Jing Xu Hao, but because of the failure of
the main mission and because his life span was reduced to only three days, he even
stood in bed for himself. Parents cannot be filial...
It was only then that many people noticed that people like Li Jing and Xu Hao
performed brilliantly in this trial game.
There are more people and more players who are like wheat being harvested in front
of the terrifying nightmare beast.After falling down, not only did he fail to
complete the main mission of surviving for seven days, but he also lost a lot of
lifespan because he died in the trial plane!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The cruel reality of lifespan being deducted is revealed in this post.

If the main mission fails, twenty years of life will be deducted!
If you die in the trial plane, twenty years of life will be deducted!
After deducting forty years of lifespan, let’s not mention the middle-aged people
among the 100,000 players who work hard for their families or are injured by
drinking and sex.
Even for young people, it is now normal to stay up all night and eat irregularly.
Who can guarantee that they have forty years of life left?
Can I really live to be forty years from now?
If I think about it more carefully, if it weren't for Li Jing's comeback in the
end, if it wasn't for Xiao Guai's active sacrifice.
If the world mission fails, not only will the world usher in a terrible apocalyptic
disaster, but players will also have another twenty years deducted from their
lifespan, sixty years!
Who can guarantee that he will live to be sixty years from now? How many of these
100,000 people will survive?
No wonder Xu Hao, Adams and others all came forward to speak for Li Jing, and even
Liu Lingxue...
Unfortunately, she was assigned to Mingxia City. Unfortunately, she was hated by
Xiaoguai. She failed the main mission and died in the trial plane. Forty years of
life were deducted. After such a tragic experience, she came out to support Li
Jing. !
Whether it is the audience or the players, everyone feels that dying in the trial
plane will only deduct your lifespan anyway, not real death, so risking your life
and fighting for a future is the most correct way.
But at this moment, a bloody and cruel fact was placed in front of everyone,
extinguishing the lively scene of flowers cooking oil that had just risen on the
Internet, and making everyone feel shuddering in their hearts.
Yes, that’s right, you won’t really die if you die in the trial plane, but once you
make a wrong bet and fail, your forty years of life will be deducted and your life
will instantly enter a countdown, with only three years left. Two years, even
months and days.
The feeling of death approaching you step by step, the feeling of the sickle
tightening on your throat, how can you not make people mad and desperate?
This victory celebration ended before it even started. No one could really regard
this trial game as a game.
At this time, the governments of various countries are also calling on everyone to
go to each player's live broadcast room to get as many positive reviews as
possible, and strive to improve their settlement evaluation, for their sake and for
their own sake.
At this time, Hibi's projection appeared in the sky, the ocean, the earth, the
screen of every electronic device, and the retina of everyone.
"Everyone from Blue Star, good morning, noon, and evening. Seeing that you are
discussing so enthusiastically, you must have already decided in your heart what
kind of evaluation you will give the players, right?"
"Let me introduce the algorithm first. We will get a final score based on the
weighted multiplication of the popularity of the live broadcast room and the praise
rate. This will determine whether the players' settlement evaluation will be
improved or reduced."
"Popularity is related to the total viewing time of the live broadcast room,
barrage activity, discussion, etc. Of course, there is no need to explain the
positive rate. The weighted value above 50% is a positive number, and below 50% is
a negative number."
“That is to say, if a player is very popular, but his praise rate is less than 50%,
then he will be counterattacked by his own popularity and popularity, and his
originally good settlement evaluation will drop significantly. "
"Okay, the rules are introduced, so without further ado, all players' live
broadcast rooms have opened the evaluation page. You can sincerely vote for your
favorite players, negative or positive."
"Remember, you must be sincere." Xibby repeated seriously.
At this moment, Blue Star's 9.9 billion people quickly poured into each player's
live broadcast room and began to give them good reviews.
However, everyone soon discovered that unless they entered the live broadcast room
of the player they had watched the longest, no evaluation pages would appear on the
web pages of other live broadcast rooms.
They are not qualified to evaluate!
And once someone is clearly not satisfied with the player's performance, but wants
to press the praise button against his will.
There seems to be an invisible force imprisoning the body, and the fingers hanging
on the mouse cannot be pressed down no matter how hard they are pressed!
"By the way, I forgot to tell you just now. You can only vote for the player you
have watched the longest."
At this moment, Xibi suddenly reminded everyone.
"Also, remember to be sincere."
It shook its long furry ears in a cute way and reminded lively.
"Sincerely, sincerely, oh!"
At this moment, everyone in Blue Star felt a chill rising from their backs.
No one can cheat.
No one could escape its mind-reading tone.
Faced with this terrifying ability to see into the hearts of 9.9 billion people
around the world in an instant, who wouldn't feel a little fear in their hearts?
Hibi's lively and playful voice and cute actions are clearly trying to liven up the
atmosphere.
But in the eyes of everyone in Blue Star, it looked like some kind of cold, high-
dimensional creature yawned in boredom and cast a disdainful and teasing look at
them from above.
Are you going to continue to be clever?
It seemed to say so.
Chapter 39 System, I wrongly blamed you!
Under Hibi's lovely gaze, the audience evaluation session ended quickly.
No one can cheat, no one can falsify, and no one can refuse to make an evaluation.
The chill is like a thorn in the back.
Everyone follows their true inner thoughts and gives negative reviewsand good
reviews.
It once again showed people some kind of great power that can be called a miracle,
and planted the seeds of fear deeply in everyone's hearts.
The evaluation rules it gives are even more thought-provoking.
The sudden influx of viewers can bring a lot of heat and popularity to player live
broadcast rooms, but each viewer can only rate and evaluate the player live
broadcast room that they have watched the longest.
Does this imply that players, no matter what big scenes you perform, even if you
backstab your companions, snatch treasures and credits, as long as you increase the
popularity and popularity of the live broadcast room, as long as your die-hard fans
pay, everything will be fine. Is it forgivable?
"Goodbye to everyone from Blue Star. I hope to see you again in the next trial
game."
Hibi jumped away like a cute rabbit.
At the same time, its projection, or clone, appeared in the personal space of all
players.
"Li Jing, good morning, good afternoon, and good evening. "Mei Muwei Yan Lanyan" is
here. Because of your excellent performance this time, coupled with the super
popularity and high praise in the live broadcast room, your final evaluation yes……"
Xibi walked up to Li Jing, suddenly stopped talking, and looked up at him.
"Touch my head and I'll tell you."
Not only was its tone lively and cute, it even rubbed Li Jing's trouser legs
affectionately with its round, furry face like a clingy kitten.
However, Li Jing is in a bad mood now.
Li Jing didn't want to touch its head.
"Hey, that's weird. I thought you humans would like to pet cute furry creatures
like me."
Seeing Li Jing's lack of reaction, Xibi tilted her head and looked at him
doubtfully.
"Because you got the highest S-level rating this time, I did this specially to
congratulate you. So you don't like it?"
I like to punch you hard, so will you hit me?
Li Jing sighed helplessly.
It's indeed an S-level rating.
When the final result came out, he felt less uncomfortable.
I have tried hard, and since this is the result, I have no choice but to accept it.
Life is like this, what can be done?
There was a ding from the Hunzi system in my ears.
【Ding! You have completed the C-level mission. 】
[You have gained ten years of life and one hundred points of source power. 】
Sure enough, because the mission rewards were covered, I only got this little
reward, which was not exciting at all.
I do want to hang out, but that doesn't mean I don't want to gain power!
"Your expression doesn't seem very happy. The reward of three hundred source power
points and an S-level prop or weapon doesn't seem to satisfy you?"
Xibi jumped onto his lap with a light jump, her red eyes staring into Li Jing's
eyes without blinking.
"Li Jing, as expected, you are a unique person even among the players. Are you
sighing because your performance in the trial game is not perfect enough, or are
you greedy and feel that this reward is too great?" Less, can’t you be satisfied?”
Li Jing didn't answer, he was tired.
He wants to say that you should continue to think about it. Anyway, you won't
believe me when I say that I just wanted to be a bastard at first.
His silence fell into Xibi's eyes and became a kind of acquiescence.
"Li Jing, you are indeed a special being." It said meaningfully.
Yes, yes, I am special, I am special, okay?
"However, the reward for an S-level evaluation is not just that. As the first Blue
Star player to receive an S-level evaluation, your real reward is - you can ask me
a question."
It sat upright on Li Jing's lap and said very seriously.
"A question I will definitely answer and I will never lie to."
"You must think carefully about this question before asking it." It reminded
solemnly.
"I've already thought about it."
"Hey, so fast?" Xibby's eyes widened in surprise.
When it was surprised, Li Jing had already spoken.
This question suddenly came to mind the moment Xibi said the reward.
"As a player, how can I return to Xiaoguai's plane and take her away?"
"Is this actually such a problem?"
Shibby's ears perked up in surprise.
"I originally thought you would ask some more profound or arrogant questions, such
as the nature of source power, or - how to truly save Blue Star and get Blue Star
out of this trial game permanently?"
Li Jing shrugged and said in his heart, shouldn't this be something that only those
saviors with noble spirits should consider? Why should I, a bastard, consider this?
Knowing that these are just adding to the worries, it is better to find out how to
bring the little boy back from that trial plane in the future.
Besides, as long as I succeed in the next trial mission and get ten thousand years
of life and 100 million points of source power, I will be invincible and I can
easily squeeze this dead rabbit in my hands and squeeze it into a ball. Bian, when
the time comes, I want to ask you something, so you can only answer it honestly?
Xibi kept its promise and told Li Jing how to break through the world's barriers
and travel through all the worlds, as well as the coordinates of Xiaoguai's plane.
To be honest, this real reward is indeed so generous that it is unimaginable,
although Li Jing cannot use it at all now.

--------------------xxxx--------------------
In comparison, the original so-called 300 points of source power and an S-level
prop or weapon in the S-level reward seemed like an add-on.
Thinking of this, Li Jing's heart suddenly became more balanced.
Hehe, you stupid system thinks it can cover all rewards., but I never thought that
the real reward for an S-level evaluation would be to ask any question to Hibi!
Humph, I will never be careless about the next trial mission. I will definitely act
like a bastard until the end and get your reward!
"Okay, the rewards have been distributed and I have to leave. I will call all of
you players to gather in the player square in one minute. See you then. Goodbye."
Xibi jumped from Li Jing's lap to the sofa. Before leaving, it suddenly turned
around, tilted its head cutely, and looked at him with some disappointment.
"Are you sure you don't want to touch my head? This is the first time I have
allowed you humans to touch my body?"
"Next time if I get an S-level settlement evaluation due to carelessness, I will
definitely blow your head off to vent my anger!" Li Jing swore fiercely.
Xibby looked at him strangely.
"Li Jing, you are indeed a strange human being. Is this what you humans
call...arrogant?"
With a pop, it jumped into the air and disappeared from the air like a bubble
bursting.
Proud? Your whole family is so arrogant!
Li Jing gestured to the air with his middle finger.
In the next trial game, I will never get an S-level rating!
I was careless and made a mistake before, thinking that the difficulty rating in
the bastard system was a joke. The difficulty rating for me getting an S-level
rating was C level, and the difficulty level for getting an F-level rating was S
level? How can it be.
But now I understand, I understand that the difficulty of the bastard system is
indeed reasonable. It is impossible for a person to fall down twice in the same
pit. Next time, I will definitely succeed as a bastard after learning the lesson. !
He opened the Hunzi system and was about to check the system panel.
There was another ding in my ears.
【Ding! The Hunzi system feels sorry for your failure, and the Hunzi system
compensates you with an S-level random prop as a reward. 】
【Ding! The Hunzi system has lowered the conditions for completing tasks. Now, you
have a greater chance of successfully getting S-level rewards. 】
Li Jing opened the taskbar and saw that the conditions for completing the task were
different from before.
[S-level mission: As a gangster, complete the minimum main mission and get an E~F
level settlement evaluation in the next trial game.
Reward: Ten thousand years of life, 100 million points of source power. 】
[A-level mission: Don’t be reconciled to being a bastard, complete the main mission
while working hard to explore side missions, and become an outstanding and dazzling
presence among players. Get a B~D grade settlement evaluation in the next trial
game.
Reward: Thousand years of life, 100,000 points of source power. 】
[C-level mission: Abandon the fate of being a gangster, work hard to explore hidden
branches, make a huge contribution in the process of conquering the world mission
and get rewards, and get an A-level or above settlement evaluation in the next
trial game.
Reward: One hundred years of life, one thousand points of source power. 】
Li Jing opened his eyes and read the items carefully. This time, the system has
relaxed the conditions again. As long as you get a settlement evaluation of E level
or below, you can get the highest reward!
Not only that, the lowest-end rewards have also been increased, and mid-range
rewards have also appeared. You must know that if you get a settlement evaluation
such as B-level or D-level, you will really lose a lot, and you will not even get a
hair. !
OK OK!
System, you look down on me, right?
You think I'm so useless that I can't even be considered a bastard, so I need you
to thoughtfully lower the conditions to meet the standards so that I can barely get
the reward, right?
Do you sympathize with me, do you pity me, do you look down on me?
Please have more of this sympathy and compassion!
At this moment, Li Jing felt his fighting spirit rising again.
Not to mention that the system also compensated him with an S-level random prop. To
be honest, it seemed that he only lost two hundred points of source power, and
gained ten more years of life?
Doesn’t it seem unacceptable?
He was about to continue checking the S-level random item he had obtained, when a
white light suddenly flashed by.
He was teleported to a huge square paved with white jade. Hibi's projection
appeared in the sky of the square, and dense figures suddenly appeared around him.
All the players in Blue Star were teleported to this square, but the number of
people was obviously much smaller than before.
"Dear players, good morning, noon and evening, this is the small player plane where
you Blue Star players will live and communicate in the future. In addition to
having various complete infrastructure playgrounds to protect your daily life, you
only You need to remember and find the two most important places, the Exchange and
the Source Energy Academy, if you want to become stronger."
"By the way, I believe you all have just learned about your settlement evaluation
in the last trial game and received the corresponding rewards."
"How about it? Do you feel the beauty of the source of power? Are you excited and
happy that you are getting stronger? Are you cheering for it?"
"Of course, those players who have not even completed the most basic main quests,
no matter how popular they are, how high their praise and support rates are, will
not only fail to get even the lowest F-level rating, but will also be regretted
minus life span."
"I regret to tell you that in this trial game, 23,267 players permanently lost
their lives due to insufficient life balance."
Xibi Gang spoke in a low tone, lowering his head and eyebrows with a sad look, and
then raised his ears excitedly and his tone of voice rose.
"But! Don't worry, everyone. New players will be called up in the next trial game
to fill up the quota of 100,000. Many people have left, but more people will
follow. You never have to worry. The gap cannot be filled!”
There was silence in the square.
The players watched the stand-up comedy performance of this strange creature in
silence, feeling only...To a feeling of depression and... nausea.
"Of course, I know that there are many of you here who have not completed the main
mission. Not only have you lost a lot of life, but you have not awakened even a
little bit of source power, and the next trial game will not have novices like your
last one. Welfare, as long as you kill monsters, you can gain source power."
"But don't worry, we are very humane. As long as our life span has not been
deducted, even if there is only one day left, everyone can maintain their current
physical condition and don't have to worry about aging. And we are also very
reasonable. We have prepared another way to awaken the source power and improve the
source power, which is in the source energy training academy I mentioned just now."
Hibi said with a smile:
"As long as you spend ten years of your life, you can awaken the source power."
"As long as you are willing to spend a little of your future to fight for the
present, you can also enter the source energy training room by consuming your
lifespan, quickly refine and increase your source power, and quickly become
stronger. How about it, are you excited?"
"Of course, if you are reluctant to use up the few remaining lifespans, I will
never force you to do so. Of course, it is up to you to decide on your own how to
make the choice."
Depressed.
A heavy sense of depression and suffocation enveloped most players.
There is not much life left.
However, if you want to awaken the source power, obtain more source power, and
become stronger, you must spend your life.
But who can guarantee that as long as you save your life, you will be able to
complete the main mission in the next trial game?
You must know that on the seventh day of the last trial game, it was a chaotic
dance of demons, hell on earth, and there was no way for ordinary players to
survive.
But if you don’t work hard, there will be no hope of passing the main mission.
If you fail to pass, another twenty years will be deducted from your life span.
Maybe if you die in the game, another twenty years will be added!
Most of the players present still have forty years of life left to deduct?
"Host, may I ask... can getting a high settlement evaluation increase our
lifespan?" A player asked with courage.
"I'm sorry to tell you, we can't."
"Even if you get an A-level, even if you get the highest S-level evaluation, you
can't get a lifespan reward, because lifespan is the most precious and precious
resource in the universe."
"Of course, as long as you become strong enough and your source power drives the
level of life to cause transformation, starting from the third-level source energy
users, your lifespan will be increased."
Hibi looked at everyone with a smile.
"So everyone must try their best to complete the trial tasks, work hard with the S-
level settlement evaluation as the goal, and become stronger as soon as possible."
If you want to have a longer life, you must have enough powerful source power.
If you want to obtain a large amount of source power, the simplest and fastest way
is to use krypton life...
Hibi's summons was over quickly.
The players returned to their personal space one by one with many worries.
Li Jing's mind revolved around what Xibi had just said, and then he looked at the
ten-year lifespan reward issued to him in the Hunzi system.
In Hibi's eyes, lifespan is such a precious and precious resource, so precious that
even an S-level evaluation cannot be rewarded with lifespan.
And because his reward was covered by the gangster system, ten years of his life
were suddenly wasted.
He was thinking about it, why did he feel like... he wasn't really at a loss now?
Wait until he opens the system backpack and receives S-level random props.
【Ding! You have obtained S-level props and safety cards. 】
[Safety Card: After using this card, in the next trial game, you will be
transported to a safe house with sufficient supplies, absolute safety and no one.
The effect lasts for five months. 】
Li Jing frowned, security card, that's it?
Also worthy of being called an S-class prop?
Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration and realized that this security card was
definitely not worth S level to a normal player, maybe not even as good as B level
or C level.
But for a bastard like him, this is a perfect god-level prop!
Plenty of supplies, absolutely safe, no one around.
what does that mean?
This not only means absolute safety, and he doesn’t have to worry about anything,
but it also means that he doesn’t need to have any more interactions with the
outside world, and he doesn’t need to have any communication with anyone!
Mistakes like Xiaoguai will never happen again!
Because he won't even meet a single person!
As long as the next trial game is still similar to the task of surviving for so
many days, he will definitely become the king of bastards, survive until the end,
and get an F-level evaluation!
Ten thousand years of life, 100 million points of source power!
System, it turns out I wrongly blamed you.
In order for me to get the highest reward, you are so well-intentioned!
40. Chapter 40 You all think I’m a hottie, right?
Source force.
The most unique and advanced extraordinary power among all the worlds.
Because only this extraordinary power can perfectly accommodate all kinds of
extraordinary power systems.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Magic, supernatural powers, martial arts, cultivating immortals...

This extraordinary power, which seems to come from the source of all the heavens
and worlds, is not affected by the will of the world with rules of different
planes, allowing players' abilities to quickly adapt to the power systems of
different planes and fully display their own strength.
For example, Xu Hao's ability to regenerate flesh and blood may be manifested in
the fact that he has mastered some kind of regenerative source magic that can
quickly restore the body in the magic side. In the realm of immortality, it may be
manifested in that he has some kind of immortal magic that can quickly restore the
body. Secret techniques or techniques...
Players with source power are source energy users.
The source power below ten points is the first level.
Below 100 points and learn to master a unique source of powerThe release method is
second stage.
Those who have less than a thousand points and have developed their own special
abilities are the third level. By analogy, the gap between the later levels is
larger than the gap between the previous levels...
By learning and comprehending the special abilities of others, or the power of
other extraordinary systems, the effect will be reduced to a certain extent when
used in different planes.
However, the unique abilities developed by oneself are not affected by this and can
be used 100%.
As the subsequent levels increase, and the understanding of the control of source
power becomes deeper and deeper, when playing trial games in different planes.
High-level energy users can even amplify their abilities in the process of adapting
and transforming them into the extraordinary power system of the current plane,
doubling their combat effectiveness!
Because source power is the highest extraordinary power in all heavens and worlds!
The seven days after awakening and gaining source power are the easiest time to
develop one's own special abilities, especially when encountering a desperate
situation of life and death.
Xu Hao and Liu Lingxue's special abilities were basically developed at this time.
Li Jing now has one hundred points of source power. He did a little test in his
personal space and instantly felt the blessing of source power on his physical
fitness. He jumped around and ran around in a space the size of a football field.
It's like a little superman.
It can be said that his source power value is just stuck at the threshold of the
third level, but because he has neither learned to master a way to master the
source power, that is, learned to master some special ability or extraordinary
power system, nor has he developed his own Ability, not even a third-level source
energy user.
After Xibi's summons just now, each player opened the player panel, which has a
series of similar functions such as adding friends, private chatting for
transactions, and internal player forums.
Clicking on the unusually simple player panel, his current panel is:
[Player: Li Jing
Remaining life: 89 years
Skills/Abilities: None yet
Source power: 100
Source energy level: first level]
What can be foreseen at a glance is that in the future, what will distinguish the
strength of players is not only the amount of source power, but also the gap
reflected in the skills and special abilities each person masters!
Seeing this, Li Jing was gearing up and couldn't wait to develop his own special
abilities in the next seven days.
As for leaving the player plane and returning to the real world?
He was a fatherless and motherless orphan in Blue Star. After graduating from
college, he rented a small house and lived on the money he earned from writing
novels. He had no personal connections.
He could fully imagine how he would be treated when he returned to the real world
with his current popularity, and how grandly he would be treated and invited. His
landlord and neighbors who were usually lukewarm to him would also be very
attentive to him.
But he, a bastard, doesn't want to receive so much attention and special treatment.
You all think that I am a great hero, a savior, and the light of mankind, but I am
not at all.
I am neither noble nor great, I will not respond to the enthusiasm and expectations
in your eyes, and I don’t have the strength.
Compared to a series of foreseeable disturbances, Li Jing would rather stay in this
quiet player's personal space.
I casually browsed the internal player forum.
At this time, players are eagerly posting to discuss and exchange matters about
Yuanli, Yuaneng Academy and the exchange.
The entire player plane is about the size of a city. In addition to various
infrastructure and entertainment facilities, the two largest buildings in the city
are the Exchange and the Source Energy Building.
Some players have already chosen to take the risk and enter the Source Energy
Building to start their lives.
After spending ten years of life, one can awaken and gain source power. Some people
only obtain the most basic point after awakening, while some obtain up to nine
points. Only one more point is needed to meet one of the conditions for promotion
to the second level.
A certain cruel gap has been reflected from the beginning.
Even in a sense, the amount of source power obtained after awakening can be
regarded as a certain manifestation of talent and talent. If someone obtains the
ten points of source power that are said to be the highest as soon as he awakens,
then he is likely to have The potential to become a top player like Xu Hao and Liu
Lingxue.
After consuming one year of life, you can practice in the source energy training
room for a day. Not only is there enough source energy for you to absorb and
provide source power, but it can also help the ether rod to rapidly strengthen your
own exclusive skills and abilities.
Various skills and abilities from different planes and different extraordinary
power systems are listed on the exchange, which is very eye-catching. However, the
cheapest D-level ability requires a ten-year lifespan.
There are various entertainment facilities for enjoyment in the city, such as
cafes, cinemas, bars, game halls, amusement parks, etc. The currency consumed is
not money, but also life span.
It's just that you can become stronger with krypton life than those who can enter
the academy and the exchange in the origin. Watching a movie here and playing all
the items in an amusement park only require a few minutes of life. It seems very
Cheap.
Lifespan is the most valuable and purchasing power currency here.
Li Jing once again felt the value of his ten years of life in vain.
At this moment, the player panel beeped, and he subconsciously wanted to block it.
Since the various functions of the player panel were opened, his backend has been
filled with countless friend requests and private messages. He is too lazy to read
all kinds of people who are praising him and wanting to hug him.
At this moment, someone obviously wanted to add him as a friend. He was about to
block him, but when he saw the name, he chose to agree.
Xu Hao?
Soon, Xu Hao's private message popped up on the chat interface.
Xu Hao: [After applying many times, I finally added you as a friend. Li Jing, I
took the liberty of coming here to disturb you because I want to officially extend
an invitation to you on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom official. I hope you can join
us...]
Sure enough, someone from the official department came to your door to recruit you
right away?
There is a long string of typing messages behindLi Jing declined the generous
treatment offered without even taking a closer look.
He didn't like to be restrained by various constraints and put unreasonable burdens
on himself, so he chose to just start lying around after graduating from college.
Do you work hard and stay up late and overtime in order to own a house of your own?
impossible.
The various remunerations provided by the official are indeed generous, but
generous remuneration also means great responsibilities, and Li Jing is responsible
for the gangster system, which is destined to make him impossible to become the
kind of hero that the officials expect.
His ultimate goal is to lie down and die like a bastard. For him to stand in front
of the stage and lead everyone and become the so-called savior and hero is
completely contrary to his bastard behavior!
After Li Jingwan refused, he explained to Xu Hao:
[Brother Hao, it’s not that I don’t have feelings for my family and my country,
it’s just that I know my own abilities. I was able to conquer the world mission in
the last trial game because I was lucky. I met Xiaoguai by accident. I'm just a
bastard, and I just want to be a bastard. I really can't be the hero you expect,
I'm sorry. 】
Xu Hao: [Okay, Li Jing, I understand that you have concerns that if anything is
beautiful than Lin Feng will destroy it, I won’t continue to force it. But you must
always remember that Dragon Kingdom is your backing. In our eyes, you are not the
tree blown down by the wind, you are the strong wind, you know? You are a true hero
and the light of humanity! 】
Li Jing: [Brother, stop bragging. That analysis post on the Internet is just
nonsense. I’m really not as good as you think. I’m just lucky. 】
Xu Hao: [By the way, you just gained the source power and haven’t developed your
own exclusive abilities yet, right? I’m sending you my insights into the
regeneration of flesh and blood. I hope it can be helpful to you. If you need help,
you can contact me at any time. I’ll download it first and we’ll chat later when
you have time. 】
Xu Hao looked at him directly and without saying much, quickly sent him a text
attachment and ended the conversation.
Li Jing was speechless.
This is to force benefits on him.
Just after Xu Hao left, Ander Adams' friend request beeped again.
After Li Jingding agreed, there was another almost similar conversation.
Ander Adams expressed his admiration for him and hoped to make friends with him. He
had already bought him a seaside mansion in Millikin in the real world and hoped to
hold a happy bachelor party with him there.
Li Jing also declined, and once again said that I was really just lucky, and I
would definitely not be so lucky in the next trial game.
Ander Adams said it doesn't matter, I just want to get to know you as a friend. I
have transferred this seaside mansion to your name. If you have any help or needs
in the future, just say it, as long as it can be solved with money, it is not a
problem. .
Next are Elian Windsor from Little Britain, Anton Melehov from the Bear Country,
people from Asan, people from Little Life...
No matter how Li Jing pleaded and said that he was just lucky, he would definitely
not perform so well in the next trial game. These people all had a laugh-out-loud
tone and forced him to get various benefits while saying: We just want to be
friends with you.
However, for Li Jing, is it important to give him more benefits in the real world?
From the moment Shibby appeared on Blue Star, the world has become a different
place.
As long as he completes the mission of the bastard and obtains 10,000,000 years of
life and 100 million points of source power, he will have whatever he wants in the
future. If he feels like it, he can become the leader of the Blue Planet. Isn't
that easy?
Finally, it was a friend request from Liu Lingxue.
Li Jing: [I'm sorry, Liu Lingxue, for causing you to fail the main mission of the
trial game. I apologize to you on behalf of Xiaoguai. 】
Only when facing Liu Lingxue, he felt a hint of guilt in his heart.
She was supposed to be such a radiant person, but because of Xiao Guai's slightest
jealousy, she endured countless tortures and pains, was knocked out of the mortal
world, and had forty years of life deducted.
Liu Lingxue: [It doesn't matter, I don't blame you. It was a choice I made myself.
No matter what the consequences are, I should bear them myself. I don't regret it.
】
After a few seconds of silence, she sent a message.
Liu Lingxue: [After the trial game ended, I had a doubt lingering in my mind, so I
took the liberty to disturb you. At that time... did you reject my invitation
because you guessed Xiaoguai's true identity, or did you really want to stay with
her because you wanted to fulfill the agreement? 】
Li Jing: [I said I didn’t know Xiaoguai’s identity at that time. Do you believe it?
】
Liu Lingxue: [I believe it. 】
With just two words, Li Jing, who had already been exhausted even after explaining
it countless times but no one believed him, suddenly felt warm in his heart and his
eyes lit up, as if he had met his best friend in life.
After explaining it to so many people so many times, only Liu Lingxue really
believed in me!
A close friend!
Liu Lingxue: [Huh, I don’t know why, knowing that you didn’t plan everything
secretly, it was just pure luck, I feel a little happy, and I breathed a sigh of
relief in my heart. Maybe... it’s because it proved that I was not wrong about the
person at the beginning. Bar. 】
Her tone became cheerful.
Liu Lingxue: [Li Jing, come on! I will send you my experience of comprehending
abilities, so you can comprehend and develop your own personal abilities as soon as
possible! I hope that one day in the future, I can see the scenery at the top side
by side with you. 】
She sent a text attachment and ended the conversation without mentioning the
invitation to Li Jing to become a companion.
Li Jing looked at this conversation and the attachment she sent, feeling silently
moved in his heart.
Not only did she not blame him for the failure of her mission and the loss of forty
years of her life, but she also encouraged him to work harder and gave him the
precious experience of her own experience of comprehending abilities for free..
Woo hoo hoo, Liu Lingxue, you are truly gentle. I cry to death...
Right now, in the real world.
Blue Star, Dragon Kingdom.
"How about it? Did he agree?"
In the military office, a middle-aged general with a stern and majestic face looked
at Xu Hao, who had just finished chatting via private message.
"He declined."
Xu Hao shook his head, feeling a little regretful, "I could see that his attitude
was very determined, so I didn't continue to force him."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"It doesn't matter. We will continue to pay attention to him, help him publicize
and build momentum, contact him in a friendly manner, and take the initiative to
help him when he encounters difficulties and needs help."
"Li Jing is a person who values friendship. Even if he doesn't want to join our
official team and be restrained, he will still stand up to help us when we need it
in the future because of his love for us."
The middle-aged general said very calmly.
Li Jing's emphasis on love and justice, no one who watched the last trial game
would disagree with him.
Millennium, Hawaii, beachside mansion.
Ander Adams closed the player panel and ended the conversation with Li Jing.
"Mr. Adams, didn't you say that that guy was probably just lucky enough to get an
S-level rating, but he actually had no real ability? Why do you have to be so
condescending to make friends with him?"
The loyal Reeves half-crouched in front of him and asked doubtfully.
"He may not have much ability, but he is not what I need."
Ander Adams took a sip of coffee, looked at the boundless blue sky and sea, and
smiled.
The golden sunlight coated him with a layer of brilliance.
He put his palms in front of his eyes, covering the entire sky, earth and ocean,
and then held the entire heaven and earth in one hand!
"His unparalleled glory and reputation in Blue Star now! That's what I really want
to take under my command!"
Dragon Kingdom, somewhere in a practice room.
While Yun Duo was practicing the sword skills Liu Lingxue taught her, trying to use
her source power to use the same sword energy and sword light as hers, she was
gritting her teeth in her heart and imagining Li Jing's face as motivation to
practice her sword.
When she thought that it was this guy who rejected Liu Lingxue's invitation, caused
Liu Lingxue to suffer so much for no reason, and caused herself and Liu Lingxue to
fail in their mission and lose forty years from their lifespan, she vowed that one
day she would help Liu Lingxue get revenge for this. !
"Huh...huh...huh..."
After sword practice, she wiped the sweat off her face with a towel and prepared to
ask Liu Lingxue for more tips on how to comprehend sword energy and sword light.
As soon as she entered the lounge, she saw Liu Lingxue staring at the player panel
without blinking, with a shallow and touching smile on her lips.
Yun Duo silently recorded Liu Lingxue's smile at this moment in her mind, feeling a
little curious.
Which player is she chatting with and having so much fun?
The general setting and transition preparation are finally basically finished, and
I will start the next copy tomorrow!
Chapter 41 Another survival mission? I'm invincible!
In the next seven days, Li Jing went to devote himself wholeheartedly to the
process of developing his own abilities.
During this period, Hibi appeared again, not only filling the gap in the quota of
100,000 people, but also summoning new players from Blue Star.
And it was announced to everyone that the next trial game will be held in one
month.
Li Jing didn't pay much attention to how much uproar and sensation this move caused
in the outside world. Anyway, he only knew that the Internet was abuzz with
excitement because of it.
Some of the players who were forcibly summoned were excited, while others were
frightened and worried.
Because as an audience, they have witnessed the blood and cruelty of the trial game
with their own eyes, most new players choose to awaken their source power and enter
the source energy training room to improve their source power and develop their
personal abilities.
After all, who knows whether the next trial game will be more difficult and cruel
than the last one. Instead of dying on the trial plane and having forty years of
life deducted due to mission failure, it is better to use these life spans to
improve yourself, no? ?
This behavior of new players has stimulated a large number of old players who were
originally hesitant to embark on the road of krypton life.
As we all know, there are only zero and countless times of krypton gold. Once you
open this devil's door, it will be difficult for you to stop going on this path.
Regarding things like krypton life, it doesn't matter what the players think in
their hearts. In short, Xibi must have made a lot of money.
Every day, people enter the Source Energy Awakening Room of the Source Energy
Building to awaken their Source Power, and depending on how much initial Source
Power they have awakened, they are either ecstatic or dejected.
Every day, players develop exclusive personal skills or abilities and become the
center of hot topics among the player community.
After all, whether a player is strong or not depends not only on the amount of his
source power, but also on whether the level of his ability is high enough.
The most impressive one is Xu Hao. In the last trial game, with the source power he
possessed, there was no way he could defeat the Nightmare Beast King in Tian'an
City.
But he just relied on his powerful flesh and blood regeneration ability to
continuously dissolve and regenerate the flesh and blood in the body of the
Nightmare Beast King, regenerate and dissolve again, tearing out a bloody path,
finding the core of the Nightmare Beast King, and killing him with one blow. !
On the Internet, Xu Hao has taken the initiative to reveal that his flesh and blood
regeneration ability was rated S-level by the player panel, and he also proactively
and selflessly shared part of his process and feelings of realizing this ability on
the Internet.
Not only him, but He Jian, Xie Ke and others he met in the last trial game also
publicly shared their feelings about the process of learning exclusive personal
skills and abilities, and called on players to actively join the newly established
official player organization of Dragon Kingdom.Not only will they do their best to
help every player who joins the organization explore and develop their own
exclusive skills and abilities.
As the most solid backing for players, Dragon Kingdom will spare no effort to
support players. Various real-life preferential treatment and privileges will not
only relieve players and their families from all kinds of worries, but will also
provide hot weapons and equipment support as much as possible.
Li Jing looked at the sharing of experiences that Xu Hao and his companions shared
on the Internet. Compared with the text attachment sent to him, there was a lot
less key content. Obviously, the real essence of it can only be obtained for free
by players who join the official organization.
Even so, Xu Hao's move also made his reputation skyrocket again. His achievements
in killing the Nightmare Beast King, his S-level abilities, coupled with selfless
sharing, official publicity and momentum.
He has undoubtedly become a heroic figure, and his image has become extremely tall
and majestic in the eyes of many people.
The other countries did not lag behind, and they launched heroes representing each
country one after another, calling on everyone to join the official player
organizations of each country and receive preferential treatment.
Ander Adams from America, Anton Melehov from the Bear Country, Elian Windsor from
Little Britain...
They have become the most popular figures in Blue Star, with countless attention
and eyes focused on them. They are even more stars than celebrities.
And as players continued to awaken and reveal various strange and powerful skills
and abilities, Li Jing also felt a little anxious.
His current source power is up to standard in terms of the quantity of the third
level, but the quality is not up to standard.
Although he just wants to be a bastard, being a bastard doesn't mean he doesn't
want to have no strength!
He also wants to awaken and develop S-level exclusive personal skills!
But seven days later, he realized something after reading Xu Hao and Liu Lingxue's
insights. He worked hard to study and develop, but he didn't realize any abilities.
In the past seven days, the S-level abilities demonstrated by Xu Hao and others, as
well as the establishment of official player organizations from various countries,
can be said to be the most sensational events in Blue Star.
At the same time, countless people are secretly looking forward to what kind of
powerful skills Li Jinghui will develop, and whether he will be rated S-level?
Especially when Xu Hao took the initiative to reveal that he only received an A-
level settlement evaluation in the end, which in disguise confirmed the final guess
of the analysis post. If it weren't for Li Jing and Xiao Guai, maybe the players
wouldn't even be able to kill the King of Nightmare Beasts. after death.
Under the secret campaign of the Dragon Kingdom officials, the expectations on Li
Jing have once again skyrocketed. Countless people are looking forward to it and
discussing enthusiastically what kind of powerful and unique abilities he will
develop.
First of all, there is no need to think about it. It must be S-class. The key point
is what kind of special expression it will be.
He is a real hero, a savior-like existence!
However, the savior's mood at this time was not beautiful.
Seven days passed, and he really didn't understand anything, and he didn't develop
any skills or abilities.
Apart from luck, am I really doomed to be a good-for-nothing good-for-nothing, a
bastard?
Li Jing is somewhat doubtful about life.
But that's fine, the outside world's expectations are like a raging fire cooking
oil, and Li Jing feels that he can properly cool everyone down.
He boarded the main account and took the initiative to tell everyone on the
Internet that it was a pity that everyone's expectations were disappointed. During
the seven days when it was easiest to awaken and develop personal abilities after
gaining source power, he could not even reach S level. Not a single D-level or F-
level ability has been developed or awakened.
Brothers, don't have such high expectations for me anymore. I'm really just a lucky
guy without the talents and talents of a hero.
Look, am I not so useless that I can’t even develop and awaken my most useless
abilities?
However, not many people believe his sincere truth. Most people think that he is
deliberately hiding his clumsiness and being modest and cautious, just like Ander
Adams who has not yet taken the initiative to expose himself.
Li Jing must have some concerns, so he chose to hide the attributes of his
abilities, right?
Anyway, we don’t believe that a great hero who can defeat the King of Nightmare
Beasts and receive an S-level rating will not be able to develop and awaken his own
exclusive abilities for seven days.
Definitely impossible!
At this time, the west coast of America.
Ander Adams looked thoughtfully at Li Jing's speech on the Internet, put down the
coffee cup in his hand, smiled softly, and said:
"Now, I have a 90% chance that Li Jing is just a dumb guy who got lucky."
In this case, it is nothing to worry about.
He closed the webpage on the computer screen and looked across the distant ocean to
the country over there.
Compared to Li Jing, Xu Hao will be his number one competitor that will really make
things difficult for him in the future.
As for why his ability level is not disclosed.
Reeves once asked him this question.
His answer is that the world can always only see the superficial strength, pursue
the forged superficial strength, and cannot see where a person truly shines.
If people know that his ability is only B level, these vulgar people who only
blindly pursue the so-called level and so-called rating will become less easy to be
used by him.
Remaining mysterious is the best way to control these people.
At that time, Reeves, who had awakened the A-level ability [Bronze Head and Iron
Arm], knelt in front of him with a face of loyalty and admiration, admiring his
wisdom and insight into people's hearts. He was even more moved by his trust in him
and fell to the ground.
Ander Adams just smiled faintly and gently lifted the boy's shoulders.
He will not tell the other party that the ability displayed on his player panel is
indeed only B-level [Insight], but there is another column that is hidden.
That's the hidden talent bar.
S-level ability——[Hero]!
Dragon Kingdom, in a training room in a coastal city.
Liu Lingxue, who had just finished practicing swordsmanship, wiped the sweat off
her face with a towel and saw Yun Duo holding her mobile phone and staring at
something intently.
"Liu Lingxue, do you know?, Li Jing has not yet developed and awakened his personal
abilities. "
Yun Duo's voice was cold, as if she was describing an ordinary thing, but Liu
Lingxue, who was already very familiar with her, could tell from her slightly
raised tone and the slightly raised corners of her mouth that she was happy to
learn about this matter.
She stopped wiping her sweat, paused, and her eyes were a little lost.
"Ah, is that so?"
Her response was a little salty, not as excited and happy as Yunduo imagined.
The excitement in Yun Duo's heart cooled down. Looking at Liu Lingxue's slightly
absent-minded face, he thought she was depressed because she thought about Li Jing
being deducted from her life span by forty years.
She had no choice but to stop continuing this topic, but she thought quite proudly
in her heart, so what if you, Li Jing, performed so well in the last trial game,
does it mean that you can't develop exclusive abilities after awakening?
Liu Lingxue and I are both rated S-level in terms of abilities!
Hum hum, just wait, I will soon surpass you and leave you far behind with Liu
Lingxue!
At that time, there is no need for me to deliberately retaliate against you. Seeing
that we are being pushed further and further away, you will be the first to cry
bitterly in your heart!

--------------------xxxx--------------------
The three-faced paralyzed girl who had a lot of inner drama did not realize what
Liu Lingxue was losing her mind about at this moment. Instead, her heart was filled
with all kinds of fantasies and pride.
A month passed quickly like this.
In the last ten days before the start of the next trial game, Li Jing was still
working hard, still not trying to give up, and still not developing his abilities.
Forget it, forget it, don’t try it anymore.
If it can't be developed, it can't be developed. Anyway, I have an S-level item
safety card. As long as the main mission of the next trial game is similar to the
mission of surviving for so many days, I will be invincible immediately.
After saying this, Li Jing turned around and started trying to imitate other
people's skills.
After all, with the third-level source power, you need to learn at least one way to
release the source power to reach the second-level threshold, right?
However, there is often a huge gap between the skills and abilities obtained
through learning and cultivation, and the original owners of the abilities.
Just like Xu Hao, who has S-level flesh and blood regeneration, shared his personal
insights with He Jian, Xie Ke and others.
After listening to this, even if they tried hard to learn, imitate and develop
similar abilities, all they got was a D-level ability that accelerated the recovery
of injuries, which was greatly reduced in effectiveness.
The exclusive personal abilities developed by each person's awakening are the true
source and confidence of a person's strength!
Li Jing took out the text version of the attachment sent to him by Xu Hao and Liu
Lingxue and started to read it. This time, he no longer learned from their process
and insights of developing awakening abilities, but directly began to try to learn
how they used to release source power. Try to master the ability to regenerate
flesh and blood and turn source power into sword energy and sword light.
Unexpectedly, after trying it like this, his progress was extremely fast as soon as
he learned it. Just like when he was in school, he understood the formulas in the
math book by looking at the book. He quickly learned how to use these two sources
of power.
Even in the process of learning, imitating and practicing, his exclusive personal
ability was directly awakened and activated.
【Ding! Through learning, you have acquired C-level abilities and can recover
quickly. 】
【Ding! Through learning, you have acquired the B-level ability, Cold Light Sword
Qi. 】
【Ding! You have awakened the growable S-level exclusive ability, Copy Expert
(Level 1). 】
[Copy Expert (full level effect): You can obtain the opponent's skill ability
(permanent) by learning fast imitation copying;
You can temporarily designate a character and immediately copy and obtain a skill
or ability of the other person for three days without imitation and learning. 】
Good guy, no wonder I didn’t wake up after all my hard work for a long time. It
took me a long time to work in the wrong direction!
It turns out that I don’t have the talent to invent, create or develop my own
abilities at all, but copy and plagiarize, no, I am a genius in learning!
No wonder I knew a little bit about all kinds of knowledge when I was in school,
and my grades were so good!
Unfortunately, if not for lack of time, Li Jing would have had time to quickly
download the experiences and experiences shared by He Jian, Xie Ke and others on
the Internet, and seize the time to learn (copy and plagiarize) their ability to
release fire and enchant bullets.
His ability is still growable. Although he cannot 100% copy the opponent's ability
at present, his potential is endless and the future is promising!
Soon, the time came to the day when the trial game started.
One hundred thousand players were once again recruited to the huge player square
paved with white jade.
"Good morning, good afternoon, and good evening, everyone, are you ready?"
Hibi shook his ears, looked at the players below, and said in a lively and brisk
voice:
"The game has begun!"
Uh-huh!
In an instant, 100,000 players disappeared from the square.
Li Jing's eyesight went dark, and he felt a dizzying feeling in his mind.
【Ding! You have entered plane 00325. 】
[Plane background: The old demon king who ravaged the continent of Loren is dead,
but the new demon king is about to lead the evil demon army to come back. As
warriors recruited from other worlds by various tribes, you have the mission to
defeat the demon king and save Loren. The mission came from the mainland. 】
[Main mission: Survive for two months. 】
[World Mission: Expel all the evil and ferocious demons from this blue and
beautiful world without leaving any behind! (The demon king is successfully
expelled, and the total progress of the expulsion reaches 50% or above is deemed to
have completed the task.)]
At this moment, Li Jing, who had not yet had time to open his eyes and landed on
the ground, saw anyone in the main line.As soon as I read that line of writing, my
heart was already filled with joy.
Another survival mission!
As long as I use the security card, I'm not completely invincible!
Haha, I knew the system would not trick me!
Wuhu! take off!
"System, use the S-class prop security card!"
He immediately shouted in his heart.
Uh-huh!
Another dizzying feeling came.
A reminder came to my ears.
【Ding! You have successfully used the S-level item safety card. 】
[You have been transported to an absolutely safe place with sufficient supplies and
no one. 】
Li Jing opened his eyes excitedly.
Chapter 42 Perfect! This time it's completely stable!
(Please follow up and read!)
"Alan, haven't you packed up yet? It's almost time to board the starship. If you
don't leave, you will stay alone on this deserted planet for the rest of your life,
right?"
"Wait a moment, come right away."
On a small island on a distant planet, in a room of the island villa.
Allen put down the phone in his hand and looked around the place where he had lived
for more than ten years.
From the perspective of Blue Star people in 2050, the island villa in front of
them, located on a small island and full of southern scenery, is undoubtedly an
excellent vacation spot.
Just to build a villa on such a remote island that is self-sufficient in water and
electricity supplies and has various high-tech modern facilities, I don't know how
many small goals it will cost.
However, in the eyes of Allen in the starship era, this building and the various
high-tech facilities in the building, including the mobile phone he just put down,
were all backward products from who knows how many years ago.
My mother had a soft spot for such antique products until her death. Two days
before her death, she still kept asking him to keep this mobile phone, because
there was hope buried in it.
What hope?
Anyway, he had been studying this mobile phone for more than ten years, and finally
came to the conclusion that it was just an ordinary electronic device used by
humans several generations ago, and there was nothing weird about it at all.
"Alan, are you tinkering with the phone your mother left for you again?"
A colleague came over at this time and put his arm around his shoulders with a
smile.
"Anyway, the source energy of this planet has been exhausted. After the last two
miners leave, it will be completely desolate. I don't know how many billions of
years will pass before intelligent life will be born." If you have something, just
take it with you?"
"No."
Allen shook his head and left the villa with his colleagues.
"Let it stay in this world with my mother's favorite building."
Before leaving, he took one last look back at this antique house under the sea and
sky that had accompanied him for more than ten years and contained many memories.
He boarded the starship and said goodbye to this place that he would probably never
return to in this life.
The gentle sea breeze stirred up the fine waves, blowing across this desolate
planet that no longer had any intelligent life left.
After a while, Xiping's cell phone suddenly lit up on the desk on the window sill
of the villa.
【Ding! The game "Princess Wars" is being downloaded...]
【installing……】
【Successful installation! 】
The screen went dark again.
No one knows that this mediocre mobile phone contains a mobile game called
"Princess Wars".
…………
Li Jing opened his eyes.
The cool sea breeze blew across his cheeks, white waves, golden sandy beaches,
sunshine, coconut trees, and a super luxurious island villa!
Looking around, he found that he was on a small uninhabited island that was not too
big. The island was surrounded by endless ocean, reflecting the blue sky.
There are white clouds in the sky, and seagulls fly leisurely among the white
clouds.
The three-story large villa stands like a palace on the island.
After walking inside and doing a quick search, I found that not only water and
electricity are available, but all furniture and facilities are complete, and
supplies are sufficient. There are all kinds of food in the cold storage. It's
simply invincible!
Perfect!
Is there a better safe house than this? It’s simply the perfect vacation spot!
Most importantly, there was no one!
Li Jing clenched his fists excitedly and walked around the rooms in the villa,
extremely satisfied.
He couldn't believe that he had used precious S-class props to come to such a place
and mess around, and that a situation like last time would happen. As soon as he
came up, he would meet a real behind-the-scenes devil like Xiaoguai!
Stable!
It’s really stable now!
As long as I have no contact with the outside world, no communication with the
outside world, what can I do?
Being on this isolated island, I am equivalent to a transparent person who does not
exist in this trial game. No matter what I do, I cannot interfere with the progress
of this trial game.
In addition to getting the minimum settlement evaluation of surviving the main
mission for two months, there is no possibility of any emergencies, emergencies, or
unexpected people coming to me inexplicably and giving me a significant increase in
evaluation for no reason!
Because it is absolutely safe here!
There is absolutely no one here!
This time, what do I have to lose?
At this moment, Li Jing was full of confidence, and his heart was filled with the
joy of being confident.
At this moment, the audience in his live broadcast room was confused.
[Other players were teleported as summoned warriors to various races and countries
in Loren Continent. Why did Li Jing appear alone in such a remote and uninhabited
place? 】
[I don’t know if you have noticed that when the live broadcast started, the players
had successfully teleported to the trial plane. The moment Li Jing’s live broadcast
room was opened, the scene of Loren Continent flashed across the screen, and the
screen quickly went black. . He seemed to have experienced two teleportations. 】

--------------------xxxx--------------------[Brother Understand, no, Brother

Analyst, Emperor Analyst’s analysis makes sense! This time I unconditionally agree
with your analysis! 】
[Among the many players, only his start was different. Could it be that the second
teleportation was because he used S-level items? Teleported to the key place of
this trial mission? 】
[Wait a minute, something is very wrong. Even if Li Jing appears on this remote and
uninhabited island, haven't you discovered the most critical suspicion? The
pictures of the Loren continent shown by other players are very consistent with the
medieval magical continent we imagine and know, but here in Li Jing... why is there
a big villa? Why are there sofas, TVs, various modern facilities, and even mobile
phones in the villa! 】
[Why is it that Li Jing's painting style is completely different from others in the
first appearance? Could it be that he has come into contact with the so-called
truth of the world in the first appearance? 】
[I don’t want to understand any of the things you are talking about, I just want to
see Xiaoguai! Why is there no Xiaoguai in the live broadcast room? My dear, my
dear! Li Gou, it’s time for you to get the little boy back! 】
Li Jing was searching the villa at this time, and happened to find the mobile phone
on the desk in the study room on the second floor of the villa.
When he clicked it open, he saw that it was an ordinary smartphone with a built-in
game called "Princess Wars". Unfortunately, there was no Internet, so he had no
interest in it for the time being, so he put the phone in his pocket.
"I think all the viewers in the live broadcast room must be very confused and
doubtful when they see the environment I am in, right?"
He quickly explored the entire villa, then slowly walked out of the villa door,
wandered around the island, admired the scenery, and spoke to himself.
"I'm not going to hide it from you here. I, Li Jing, have always dreamed of being a
bastard who eats and waits for death! I don't want to be a hero or savior or
anything like that, let alone bear so many of your expectations. It would just
weigh me down."
He was speaking to the audience in the live broadcast room.
"Although no one believes what I've said many times, it doesn't matter. In this
trial game, I will prove to you that what I say is true! I'm not worthy of your
high expectations. I'm just a real bastard." son!"
"Because the S-class item I use is called a safety card. As the name suggests,
after using it, it will allow me to appear in an absolutely safe place with
sufficient supplies and no one. So you understand what I am talking about, right?"
He raised the corners of his mouth, waved his hand in the air, and showed a
confident smile.
"Everyone, please disperse. This time, I, Li Jing, will not be in the trial game,
and you will not see any scenes of my hero appearing in anticipation. Why not go to
Xu Haoliu Lingxue's live broadcast room to cheer them on."
Chapter 43 Princess Wars, start!
(Please follow up and read!)
After saying these words, Li Jing felt calm and felt a steady sense of security and
happiness.
This is the confidence that the S-class item safety card gives him!
Of course, he knew that there must be some rebellious viewers who were stubborn and
refused to leave after hearing his words.
It doesn't matter, he will use this two-month period of boredom to ruin his life
and completely make everyone give up!
Especially those who have great expectations for him, regard him as some kind of
beacon of humanity, the light of humanity, and watch the live broadcast until the
last moment, hoping for a reversal, but they find that he is really messing around.
How great their expectations will be at that time, how big their disappointment
will be, and maybe they will give themselves a bad review out of love and hatred!
The more negative reviews he receives, the more confident and confident he will be
in getting an F-level review!
Because in his opinion, it is basically stable this time. After the trial game is
over, as a transparent person who has made no contribution in the entire trial, he
will definitely get the lowest F grade evaluation.
But I'm afraid that while the audience still has expectations for him, they still
give him good reviews and forcefully raise the F-level rating to an E-level or
higher.
Fortunately, under Hibi's watchful eye, Blue Star's audience couldn't resort to
deception to force positive reviews against their will.
And he is also fully confident that if he spends the next two months living his
single life, he will completely dissuade the viewers who have high expectations for
him and give up completely!
There is no Xiaoguai here, no one else to interact with him, post stickers with
him, and stage fresh and tender feelings.
Here, there is only one rotten man living an extremely boring single life alone on
the island!
After roughly exploring the island, Li Jing returned to the villa and found a
fishing rod in a happy mood and went to the beach to start fishing.
Do you think any of my actions must have deep meaning?
Do you think my pretentiousness is just words?
In the next few hours, you will just watch me waste time here and doubt your life!
Wow!
As expected of a sea fish that has not yet been tested by cunning humans, it
pounces upon the baited hook, with a clear sense of stupidity in its entirety.
It’s so easy to fish!
Wow!
The sea breeze is so refreshing!
This sea view looks really beautiful!
Gan!
Which seagull without eyes dares to disrespectfully poop on your head, Uncle Li
Jing?
Li Jing hurried back to the villa with the two big fish he caught, took a shower,
leisurely walked to the living room on the first floor of the villa, and turned on
the TV.
The TV had no signal and naturally no picture was displayed.
Li Jing hugged the pillow and looked at the empty villa hall and the TV screen.
He was starting to feel bored.
In the last world, there was a little boy who could post stickers, and the two of
them could do a lot of interesting things together.
But if a person is alone in the world, he will only feel bored and lonely.
Forget it, I remember there are many books in the study room of the villa. Let’s
find one and read it.
He got up and went to the study room on the second floor, picked up a book, and
prepared to take a look at the customs and culture of this world.
Who would have thought that once the cover was opened, there was actually an
electronic screen inside!
【drop! Facial detection failed and cannot log in. Please enter your account
password or press your fingerprint...]
Damn it, what little genius came up with this idea? Wrap the e-book screen in the
cover of a paper book, and you need to log in to read it. It’s really an e-book,
right?
Li Jing searched through the books on the bookshelf and found that all the books
without exception were this kind of e-books. He didn't have an account or password,
so how could he log in?
Okay, no need to watch.
He was bored and took out the mobile phone in his pocket. Fortunately, this mobile
phone did not have a password and could be opened directly.
But isn’t a mobile phone without internet also a useless electronic waste?
There is no way to pass the time!
How about continuing to go fishing?
Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of "Princess Wars" in the
corner of the screen. Although it was a built-in game that came with the phone, and
although he had never had any expectations for the gameplay and plot of the
game,...
Why don't you play it first and give it a try?
Although I don’t know why I want to say this, in short:
Princess Wars, start!
His finger pointed at the icon button.
He didn't know that at the moment of his fingertips, he personally pressed the
button that turned the gears of destiny.
The game started loading immediately, and beautiful CG and text appeared on the
screen.
[The Weta clan is a group of poor wanderers who became homeless after the
destruction of their homeland. When they wandered to this land after suffering from
disasters and hardships, they thought they had finally found a place where they
could live. 】
[They re-established their own civilization and their own country on this land.
They actively made friends with creatures of all races and generously taught them
magic skills. They thought they had finally found a place for their race to
survive. 】
[However, they, a group of outsiders, were finally rejected by this land. The land
they lived in began to be filled with the black mist that corroded life, and their
blood was soaked with the dark shadow of the curse. Human beings from all countries
and races copied and learned their civilization. After the results were achieved,
they formed a coalition in turn to exterminate them all. 】
[War, conflict, curse, death... continue to this day. 】
[The leader and king of the Vita clan had already died in the last war, but the
young princess was still unable to carry the banner of being king. All ethnic
groups formed a coalition and came back again, vowing to complete their
achievements in one battle. 】
[The young and immature princess is not yet qualified to wear the crown of thorns
as a king, so she can only conduct a ceremony to communicate with the gods alone in
her room late at night, praying for the legendary salvation from the gods...]
【Are you willing to be the god who guides Her Royal Highness the Princess? 】
After an epic CG ended, the text on the screen faded away, and the next picture
that appeared was a purple-haired girl wearing a white gauze dress kneeling in
front of the moonlight, praying devoutly.
The bright moonlight reflected in her blue eyes, and the gentle night wind blew
over her shoulders and blew away half a strand of gauze, revealing half an inch of
white and rounded eyes.
Seeing this scene, Li Jing nodded yes without hesitation.
Because this game really understands people's hearts.
Because the heroine of this game is really beautiful and understands people's
hearts. Look at the pious and pure charming eyes of the girl, look at the half-
exposed sexy shoulders like works of art, and the thin gauze clothes outline the
radian……
fishing?
What else are you fishing for?
Is it so white and so big?
00325 Trial Plane, Loren Continent.
It was late at night.
However, the centers of civilization in various parts of the Loren continent, the
capitals of the major human kingdoms, the ancestral land of the elves, the Hammer
Castle of the dwarf kingdom, the tribes of the orcs, the sky city of the dragon
clan...
The moment was filled with enthusiasm and laughter.
Because just today, each race successfully summoned a hundred thousand warriors
from other worlds. These warriors will join the coalition of all races to defeat
the evil demon clan, bringing eternal peace and hope to this continent!
Under the same moonlight.
Vita Palace—called the Demon King's Palace by the creatures of the Loren continent.
Her Royal Highness Xiluer, the princess of the Vita clan. Vita just heard not long
ago that various tribes in the Loren continent summoned a hundred thousand
warriors.
Uncle Manuel, the prime minister, told her not to worry and that she could just
prepare for the coronation ceremony in a month.
But how could she not worry?
The last war is still vivid in my mind. Her father, the king of the Vita clan,
sacrificed his own life in exchange for the tragic victory of the Vita clan.
This time, creatures of all races once again formed an alliance, plus a hundred
thousand warriors summoned from other worlds.
Can the Vita clan, leaderless and without the leadership of their king, really win
this war or even survive?
She does not have the strength, charm and courage of her father. Even if she
successfully wears the crown of thorns and becomes the new king, she does not have
the confidence and courage to win this war.
Because now, she is so weak that she cannot even defeat the guards around her.
What's more, will the coalition of various races support her and the Vita clan for
a month?
The girl felt a sense of silent despair and fear.
Is there anything else... that she can do?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Late at night with no one around, under the bright moon.

Young and immature, she recalled the most important secret her father once told
her.
"It's really a critical moment for the life and death of the clan. Xiluer, try to
use this ritual to call the communication gods and pray for �k's salvation. Maybe
�k will respond, maybe �k won't."
At that time, her father showed a bitter smile and touched her head.
"I just hope you never have to use this ritual."
Now, it's time to use this ritual. she thinks.
Hiding it from everyone, she secretly prepared the instruments and props, and
followed the ritual taught to her by her father in her memory. She knelt in front
of the moonlight late at night and prayed to the great being in the sky.
She prayed for a long time, until her legs were numb and her knees were swollen and
painful. She prayed until her throat was dry and hoarse and her heart was dry.
She waited for nothing.
Until a wisp of night wind gently brushed her shoulders, blowing off half of her
gauze.
She suddenly felt the gaze from the gods in the sky.
Chapter 44 You are not a god, who is?
"Damn it, I knew it was another CG fraud!"
Li Jing looked at the Q version of the 3D villain on the screen, which still had
the classic two-headed body with a head and body, and suddenly felt that he had
been seriously deceived.
Just now, I had such an epic CG, such a delicate and slightly erotic picture of a
beautiful girl!
Why did it suddenly change into such a cute style?
[Oops, is Li Jing really planning to mess it up? After fishing for several hours
and playing mobile games, it seemed that I really didn’t take the task seriously!
】
Some viewers in the live broadcast room also felt that something was wrong when
they saw this. It seemed that Li Jing was really not lying, but was just showing
off?
[So you people, you just follow the crowd and cannot understand the real operation
of the master. Forgot the lesson from the last trial game? Believe first, question
later! Don’t pretend to know what you don’t know here!
[Of course, I’m not talking about you, the analyst. Brother, what insights do you
have on Li Jing’s operation this time? Can you share it with everyone? 】
[After seeing this background introduction of "Princess Wars", some inspirations
did flash in my mind. And I have always had a question in my mind, if it can
transport players to an absolutely safe place, if an S-level prop only has this
function, is it worthy of its rating?
[Wait a minute, I seem to have realized something. I will go to other players’ live
broadcast rooms to find some clues and will be back soon. 】
Due to Analyst Emperor's rhythm, the direction of the barrage instantly changed
again.
Yes, if an S-level prop only has a simple effect like giving players a safe house,
is it worthy of its S-level rating?
Li Jing's show-off is indeed just lip service. In fact, he is on the fifth floor
and we are on the first floor. His every move must have deep meaning!
At this time, Li Jingzheng poked his fingers at the Q-version of Her Royal Highness
the Princess. He found that although the game's painting style had become cute, it
was not sexy at all.
But when his fingers poked Her Highness the Princess’s face, chest, lower abdomen,
and different parts of her body, the Q-version villain in the game would actually
blush slightly and react with different expressions.
Even when the same spot is poked repeatedly, Her Royal Highness's blushing degree,
facial expressions, and movements will be different!
The AI and interactivity of the characters in this game are a bit strong.
It's a pity that the painting style is a little too cute and lacks the lust and
sexiness. As a result, no matter how much I tease the princess, I just feel that
she is so cute and I don't have the desire to get in love with her.
By the way, the style of this game changed drastically as soon as it came out, from
the exquisite three-dimensional paintings to the Q version of the two-headed 3D
villain. Could it be to pass the review?
By the way, if I poke and prod at the female characters in the game like this,
wouldn’t the audience think I’m a pervert?
Oh, man, there is no one who is not perverted.
And I just want to hit my sister hard, otherwise you will really think of me as the
only savior of Blue Star!
He didn't know that his every move was full of temptations and profound meanings in
the eyes of Dihua's audience, and the audience had automatically figured out the
reasons for his abnormal behavior.
After carefully studying for more than ten minutes how many blushing and shy
expressions Her Royal Highness could make in such a poking game, two lines of
prompts successfully popped up on the game screen.
【Ding! Her Royal Highness's willpower attribute has been increased. 】
【Ding! Her Royal Highness's endurance attribute has been increased. 】
Hey, the poking mini-game can also increase the attributes of the princess?
Li Jing's eyes lit up slightly.
Loren Continent, Vita Palace.
Xiluer Vita picked up the vase in the room with a confused look on her face, threw
it on the ground and smashed it.
Several vases and similar furnishings were broken on the ground, and all the
drawers and cabinets were opened, making it a mess.
The whole room was in a mess.
There was nothing in the broken vase, so she continued to move towards the last
decorative vase in the corner.
Although she knew it was disrespectful to think so, she always felt that the god
who responded to her prayer call seemed a little... very unseemly.
First, without saying a word, he used some kind of invisible force. No, it was more
like a pair of invisible big hands than an invisible force, moving around, groping,
poking and poking at various parts of her body, causing harm. She didn't know what
kind of reaction to make, so she could only passively show various expressions of
shame and embarrassment.
Then he controlled her body, rummaging through the cabinets and drawers in the room
like a maniac, making the whole room a mess.
If this was not enough, she started to attack various decorations in the room,
turning under the bed and smashing vases, as if there were some treasures hidden in
her room.
With such confusing behavior, what on earth is this Lord God thinking?
Xi Luer was full of doubts.
Li Jing was also confused at this time.
Why have I searched all the bottles and jars in Her Royal Highness’s room, every
corner, not even a single gold coin, but not a single prop or weapon?
There’s not even a novice gift package at the start?
Boom!
At this moment, there were two knocks on the door.
Taking care of Xi Luer's daily lifeThe maid knocked on the door and pushed in. When
she saw the mess and broken vases all over the room, she whispered in surprise:
"Oh my god, Princess, what are you crazy about? If Lord Manuel knew that you stayed
up most of the night, throwing things and getting angry..."
At this moment, text options suddenly popped up on the screen.
【1. I'm sorry, Vina, I'll take care of it right away. 】
[2. Please don’t tell Uncle Manuel about this. I will never lose my temper again.
】
【3. Clean up this place for me immediately, and don’t tell anyone what happened
tonight. 】
[4. Players can enter text by themselves]
Do you want me to choose one of four options? Can you also enter text by yourself?
Could it be that this game also comes with an AI deduction function?
To be honest, Li Jing felt very unhappy when he saw the maid's speech when she came
in.
As a gamer, I just knock on jars and rummage through things in order to get some
gold coins and equipment. When you come in, you call me crazy. What's wrong with
me?
Besides, as a noble princess, how dare you, a little maid, to point fingers at me
in such a loud tone?
presumptuous!
He directly chose option four and started typing.
"As a princess of the Vita clan, I, Xiluer, need to explain to you how I act."
Her Royal Highness raised her chin proudly and pointed coldly at the door.
"go out!"
"Your Highness Princess, you...you..."
The maid Wei Na's eyes widened in surprise, as if she had recognized the girl in
front of her for the first time.
The always docile and well-behaved Her Royal Highness Xi Luer exuded an
indescribable astonishing aura and power, like a cold and arrogant queen taking off
the sheepskin of pretending to be docile.
Arrogant, domineering, like an abyss or a prison.
Under the gaze of those cold and frightening pupils, the maid felt an inexplicable
tremor and fear in her heart.
"Young man, leave immediately."
She lowered her head meekly, closed the door gently, and quickly disappeared into
the room.
The next moment, Her Royal Highness the Princess, who was so majestic just now,
immediately patted her chest with lingering fear, looked around, looked at the
empty room, and let out a long sigh of relief. Then her cheeks turned slightly red,
and an inexplicable expression of excitement appeared.
That majestic person just now... was that really me?
Can I really do that with such a confident and powerful tone and such cold and
proud eyes?
Of course she knew that was not the case. It was the gods who controlled her body
to do what she just did.
But, so handsome!
So cool!
She had long wanted to lose her temper like this to Vina, who liked to snitch on
Uncle Manuel secretly!
A line of text pops up on the phone screen.
【Ding! Her Highness the Princess's pleasure value has increased significantly, and
her Highness's trust in you has increased. 】
【Ding! You have opened the training module, skill module, and divine punishment
module. 】
Training module, skill module, divine punishment module?
As the name suggests, the first two are about cultivation. What is this divine
punishment?
Li Jing opened it curiously.
I discovered that this divine punishment module is actually equivalent to opening a
temporary plug-in for Her Royal Highness, consuming faith points to activate the
wrath of the gods and inflicting divine punishment on Her Royal Highness’s enemies.
There are many methods of divine punishment in the divine punishment module. Small
ones include making a person's limbs suddenly paralyzed and breathing stagnant.
Large ones such as raining down a bolt of lightning and thunder, summoning a
fireball meteorite falling from the sky, or directly using invisible force to knock
down the enemy. Killed instantly...
Various divine punishment skills not only need to consume faith points, but also
require trust to unlock. The higher the trust your Royal Highness has in him, the
more divine punishment skills that can be unlocked and used.
Interesting.
Li Jing rubbed his hands and felt that the game had become more interesting.
"Lord God, Lord God..."

--------------------xxxx--------------------
At this time, Her Royal Highness the Princess clasped her hands together, looked up
at the sky, and called him softly.
Text options appear on the screen.
[1. Mortal, surrender to me, chant my name, and become my slave, and I will give
you eternal power and life! 】
[2. What do you want? 】
【3.1000-7=? 】
【4. It is easy for me to save your clan. I am short of a boy who can play the
flute. Are you willing? 】
【5. Players can enter text by themselves. 】
What kind of options are these?
Li Jing quickly selected option five and started typing.
In fact, his answer was equally irrational.
"I am not the god you expected, and I cannot save your clan. Even if I save it, it
may not be meaningful, because I am playing a mobile game, and you, all of you are
just the settings in this game. It’s just an NPC role, do you understand?”
He directly wrote such a long paragraph to tell the truth behind it.
Her Royal Highness can react in various ways to his poking behavior, and this game
surprisingly supports players to input text by themselves, and can also make
corresponding plot interpretations based on the text input by players.
He wanted to see how high the AI of the NPC characters in this game could be, and
whether it could understand and handle this kind of thing.
game?
NPC?
Are we just characters set in the game?
Xi Luer was a little confused for a moment, not understanding what Li Jing was
saying, but she seemed to understand what he was expressing.
The god seems to be saying that he is not actually the god she desires, he is just
an ordinary person, and he is just playing a game with various settings, just like
I wrote it myself as the authorI told a story, and all the joys and sorrows that
happened in the story were just settings made in advance by my writing?
He seemed to be telling her in a joking tone that he was not the god she expected.
Everything about her was a setting and her fate was already determined.
"Lord God, I don't quite understand the games and NPC characters you are talking
about, but I understand that all of us are just like characters set in storybooks.
When we are born, the moment we appear, Your fate has already been sealed, right?"
"That's right."
Li Jing entered a text reply and was surprised that the characters in this game
really have such high AI.
Xi Luer recalled the sandbox deduction game she saw in his bedroom when her father
was still alive, and she vaguely seemed to understand something.
She looked to the sky devoutly.
"My fate, the fate of our Vita clan, may have been doomed at the beginning of the
game, but as a gamer, as a god, you must have the ability to change fate, right?"
"That's true, but I told you that I'm just a player. My name is Li Jing, and you
still call me Lord God?"
"Master Li Jing, if all the creatures on this continent, all history, and destiny
are just the settings of a game in the palm of one person's hand, but you, your
decision and will can change our clan and everyone. Destined."
The girl knelt down to him piously and meekly.
"So to us, what's the difference between you and a god?"
Li Jing: "..."
"Lord Li Jing, Xiluer Vita hereby requests you. I beg you as a god to guide me and
guide the future of our clan."
The girl bowed her head to him like a docile lamb.
"I'm willing to pay whatever it takes for this."
【Ding! Her Royal Highness the Princess offered her faith to you, and you gained 10
faith points. 】
【Ding! Her Royal Highness's trust in you has been greatly increased and is close
to full value. You have unlocked all divine punishment skills. 】
【Ding! Her Royal Highness's willpower attribute has been greatly increased. 】
【Ding! Please note that Her Royal Highness’s happiness value is fluctuating
violently. When the happiness value is lower than a certain value, the training
module and skill module will not be available! 】
Li Jing stared blankly at the lines of text that popped up on the screen.
Damn it, I just tried to break the fourth wall and tell the characters in the game
the truth about the world. However, I accidentally maxed out the trust level and
also improved the princess's attributes by the way?
Looking at the fearless expression on Her Royal Highness's face as if she was ready
to sacrifice everything, as well as her red ears and cheeks in the game screen.
Li Jing reacted suddenly.
When she just said she was willing to pay any price, could it be that she thought
of the poking and poking I just did on her body, so her face turned so red all of a
sudden?
No, who do you think I, Li Jing, am? You really think of me as a pervert!
Even if you are blushing and shy in your current Q-version appearance, you are only
cute without any sense of astringency. Do you think I really like poking and poking
at your devoid of lustful model?
Li Jing was furious, and Li Jing immediately agreed, and decided that from now on
he would poke this misguided princess for more than ten minutes every day to make
her understand the cost of misunderstanding him!
Chapter 45 Please guide me, Lord Li Jing
When Li Jing agreed to the girl's prayer, the violently fluctuating pleasure level
finally stabilized and even increased slightly.
Tonight, for Xiluer Weta, who has lived and grown up in the Weta Palace since she
was a child, it is undoubtedly a night when her worldview is subverted.
——The world she lives in is just a game, and everyone's fate has already been woven
and determined.
But tonight was also the night that made her heart skip a beat for the first time
in so many years. She finally found the light of hope from the Vita clan's long
future filled with dark curses.
Because she met a god who could change her destiny.
The moment Li Jing calmly agreed to guide her, a heartfelt joy rose from the bottom
of his heart.
The moods, shocking thoughts, panic, fear and other emotions that fluctuated
violently due to the sudden recognition of the truth of the world were soothed and
calmed down in an instant.
She felt a long-lost peace, a joyful peace, which came from a spontaneous self-
confidence.
With the help of someone like Master Li Jing, I should be able to... do anything,
right?
At this time, Li Jing was looking at Xiluer Vita's attribute panel, frowning.
Her Royal Highness’s attributes and skills are such a blank slate, what great
things can I accomplish by controlling her?
The most important physical attributes, strength, speed, and magic power, are all
at a single-digit level with a combat power of five.
The skill only has a D-level [Magic Release]. The willpower attribute is very high,
but I don’t know what its use is yet. The endurance attribute is pretty good, but I
don’t know what its use is.
There is no blue bar for the health bar in regular games on the panel. Is the
endurance value the health bar?
Of course, there are the heaviest ones.
[Pure white body: The pure white body of this body is the best container to contain
the curse of the clan. 】
At first glance, you can tell that it is closely related to the plot that follows!
"Xi Lu'er, Xi Lu'er, I just checked your attributes on the panel. As a princess of
the clan, why don't you learn a single skill and don't have any advanced magic
power? You still want to save the Vita clan with just this blank slate of
attributes. Against the coalition forces of all ethnic groups?”
Skill?
Does it mean magic?
Xiluer thought for a moment and replied: "Uncle Manuel said that as long as I wear
the crown of thorns during the coronation ceremony one month later, I can inherit
the strength and wisdom of the previous Vita kings and become the new king."
"That's a heavyA heavy power, but also an extremely heavy responsibility. He wanted
me to have a peaceful childhood free from outside disturbances before I shouldered
these responsibilities alone. "
Nonsense!
Li Jing only thought it was nonsense when he heard this. If Xiluer is only raised
as a real princess, then she will not be taught anything or imparted any
experience, and let her become a carefree little girl. The canary is not a bad
idea.
But she is destined to be crowned king!
What is the current situation of the Vita clan?
As an outsider, he is cursed by this continent and is hostile to all living things.
Countries and ethnic groups have formed a coalition and are about to attack the
country with a large army. Who is your future king?
Thinking back to the slightly scolding tone of the maid when she came in just now,
it was obvious that she was used to Xiluer's obedient and docile attitude and never
resisted, so she subconsciously used such a lecturing tone when she saw her making
a mistake.
He suddenly understood something.
It turns out that the biggest worry of the Vita clan is not outside, not in the
coalition of races, but right here, in this palace. If the person responsible for
training and educating Her Royal Highness the Princess dies, the entire Vita clan
will suffer!
"What is the status of Manuel among you?" he asked.
"Uncle Manuel is the prime minister. Thanks to him, we, the Vita clan, were able to
avoid any trouble after our father passed away. Everyone believed in him and
listened to his words. So even now that various ethnic groups and countries outside
have formed a crusade coalition, Our military morale is not in chaos yet."
hiss.
Hearing this, Li Jing took a deep breath.
"Xiluer, don't you understand yet? This Manuel is not thinking about you and
letting you spend a carefree childhood. He wants to be Prime Minister Cao, overstep
his authority, seize power, and use the emperor to control the princes. ah!"
ah?
Holding the emperor hostage to order the princes?
Her Highness the Princess looked confused.
After a long time, she slowly understood the meaning of Li Jing's words.
Does Mr. Li Jing mean that Uncle Manuel wants to train her into an obedient puppet
and become the behind-the-scenes king of the Vita clan?
Just because a girl has less experience, it doesn't mean she isn't smart.
Although she didn't want to maliciously think bad things about Uncle Manuel,
thinking about what she had experienced over the years, she already believed Li
Jing's analysis, and there was no need for him to lie to her.
But why?
If her royal blood hadn't destined her to become a king, she would rather be a
carefree little princess without having to bear the responsibilities that were
destined to crush her. She didn't understand Manuel's reason for doing this.
"Power is such a fascinating and crazy thing. There is no need to delve into the
reasons behind it. The most important thing is that we don't have time. I'm sure
something will happen at the coronation ceremony in a month, Xilu Son, you must
become stronger as soon as possible."
Hearing this, Xi Luer's eyebrows trembled, feeling a little scared and nervous.
But when she thought that the god-like Master Li Jing was watching her and guiding
her, she felt extremely confident and even a little longing for her.
Since Master Li Jing said so, he must have found a way to make me stronger.
Next, is Lord Li Jing going to guide me to find treasures that can increase my
magic power, powerful weapons that can change the situation of a battle, or will he
directly give me strength and blessings?
"Master Li Jing, I trust your judgment and guidance. Please tell me what to do
next."
She looked at the sky with piety and longing, looking forward to what kind of
fingerprint Li Jing would give her.
Seeing her cute look like a kitten waiting for food, Li Jing wanted to tell him.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Silly boy, how can there be any good things in this world that come from the sky
for nothing? It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others.
He just checked the training module in the game system during the conversation.
When the training mode is enabled, Her Royal Highness's consciousness will be
pulled into a virtual space. Every time Her Royal Highness defeats a BOSS in the
virtual space, she will receive a large number of attribute value improvements.
This function requires the consumption of Her Royal Highness's pleasure points to
use, and right now, her pleasure points are very full.
so……
“Then you just have to believe in yourself.”
Li Jing be more generous, start the training mode!
Xiluer felt her eyes flash, and suddenly appeared in a void and pure white space.
A ferocious-looking, three-headed giant dog more than two meters tall was staring
at her with bared teeth.
"Go ahead, Xilu'er, defeat it, kill it. In this virtual space, you won't die. You
have countless opportunities to come back."
"Believe in yourself, you can do it!"
Li Jing's passionate and encouraging voice sounded in his ears.
Xilu'er lowered her head, looked at her defenseless self, and then looked at the
three giant dogs in front of her, baring their ferocious fangs at her.
The whole person was stunned for a moment.
There will be another update at 12pm
Chapter 46 The princess is the devil, Li Jing challenges them all
This is how the young and immature Princess began her journey of suffering in the
training space.
Li Jing was speechless as he looked at the unskippable battle scene on the screen.
No, mobile games these days are starting to imitate the good ones and not the bad
ones, and they are reluctant to give a skip button, right?
I don’t know how long it will take Xiluer to defeat these three giant dogs. Don’t
watch, don’t watch, let her hang up there.
He put down his cell phone, patted his butt, and cooked the fish he caught during
the day for dinner.
Then I was going to lie down and have a rest, and wait until I get up tomorrow
morning to see the progress of Her Royal Highness, who had been idle all night. How
many times have I played?A BOSS.
Come on, your highness the princess who wants to save her compatriots, please
continue to work hard, I'm asleep.
[So, we just watched Li Jing fishing for a whole day and playing games for a whole
night? 】
[One thing to say, this game looks quite interesting, and the princess is also
quite cute. I want to raise one. I wonder if our Blue Star can develop a similar
game? 】
[Your Highness, such an innocent and lovely princess, I also want to raise one, but
if nothing else, such an intelligent AI alone cannot be achieved by Blue Star’s
current technological level, right? 】
[For some reason, our Jingguai Party feels that a dark and evil threat is quietly
approaching. Who is the invisible shadow that is gradually covering our heads? 】
[Brothers, I caught the Analyst Emperor in Ander Adams’ live broadcast room. He
said he had made a major discovery and would be back soon! 】
At this time, Loren continent, Lane Kingdom.
Ander Adams, who had just finished the celebration banquet, was holding a thick
stack of confidential intelligence documents and reading the contents with a solemn
expression.
One hundred thousand players did not appear collectively in a certain battlefield
area, but were summoned dispersedly to the capitals and city centers of various
countries and races.
As a new visitor to another world, even if he is called a warrior who conquers the
demons and is warmly welcomed by everyone, Ander Adams should not be qualified to
obtain such confidential intelligence documents so quickly.
However, he seems to be born with a certain charm that is convincing and
approachable, at the noble banquet where only a few players were invited.
He was elegant, personable, humorous and knowledgeable, and soon became the most
dazzling star at the banquet.
Soon, he and the King of the Rhine toasted and chatted together.
I don’t know what the two talked about. After the banquet, the king
enthusiastically invited him to the palace and ordered people to get all the
information about the demons and send it to him.
"How about, Mr. Adams, can this information help us in our battle against the
demons?"
Adams put down the information in his hand and took a calm sip of the black tea at
hand. The cup contained black tea instead of coffee, which made him frown slightly.
But his brows quickly relaxed, revealing a confident smile.
"Your Majesty the King, as long as you use one strategy, I dare to say that we will
be victorious in this crusade!"
"Oh, why did you say that?"
The king raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Those demons are extremely ferocious and
terrifying. They are the fear of all the creatures in our Loren continent, not to
mention the intelligence from our internal agents that the demon princess will soon
wear that crown. If we are crowned as the new Demon King and then add Manuel’s
insidious lion, how can we be sure of victory?”
"Since he is a lion, even an insidious lion must not be willing to be inferior to
others, let alone give up his power to others. Manuel's behavior of keeping the
demon princess in captivity told me that he is like this A lion."
"By the way, Your Majesty the King, do you know under what circumstances a country
is most likely to perish?"
Adams slowly raised a finger.
"It's not that foreign enemies are attacking, nor that other countries are
attacking, but that brothers are fighting against each other in the same room. In
one word, it's civil strife."
"Mr. Adams, what do you mean...?"
"Your Majesty the King, you can take action now. As long as you instigate a break
and fight between the Demon Princess and Prime Minister Manuel and cause civil
strife in the Demon Clan, no matter how evil, cruel and powerful they are, It’s
scary, a divided demon clan, what’s there to be afraid of?”
He stood up gracefully and calmly, clapped his hands, as if he had already seen the
final outcome of the defeat and destruction of the demon clan.
The surrounding lights intertwined and shone on him, and the splendid palace seemed
far less dazzling than the light emanating from him at this time.
"As long as we can penetrate people's hearts and see the future, we don't need
countless armies to end a war, because we have already won the battle with wisdom."
Ander Adams turned to look at the King of Rhine.
Compared to the King of Rhine, who looked surprised and even a little excited, he
was more like the real owner of the palace.
"Your Majesty the King, as long as the demon clan is in civil strife, victory will
be within our reach."
"Give your orders to your ministers."
He instructed His Majesty the King.
【Ander Adams! Your Highness Adams! Compared to the pot-bellied King of the Rhine,
you are more like a true majesty of a country! 】
[This is Ander Adams, with top-notch looks, superb intelligence, composure,
coolness, elegance, confidence, a noble man in troubled times, and an unparalleled
elegance. It was him who was the first to discover the weakness of the Nightmare
Beast, and it was he who understood the signs of the demon clan's civil strife from
the very beginning and brought us hope and victory! 】
[Oh my God, how can there be such a handsome and perfect man in the world? The S-
level evaluation of this trial game must be His Highness Adams, right? 】
Among the sea of numerous barrages, one [Thanks to Adams for helping me add the
final evidence, I’ll go for it! 】The inconspicuous barrage was drowned in
countless touting voices.
In Li Jing's live broadcast room, the Analyst Emperor made a grand return and made
a speech that shocked everyone's jaws.
[It’s true, the princess in the game, Shiluer Vita, is the devil in this trial
game. Li Jing’s S-level props are not the so-called safety cards, but this computer
that can view the trial plane. Make a game for your smartphone! 】
What? !
That adorable princess that everyone wants to own is actually the final BOSS of
this trial game, the Demon King of the Demon Tribe? !
Before the audience in the live broadcast room had time to retract their jaws, the
second barrage from the analyst was sent out, making everyoneHis eyes were also
shaken off.
[Brothers, there is a good show to watch. Li Jing wants to help Her Royal Highness
resolve the civil strife and calm down the domestic affairs before fighting the
outside world. Ander Adams wants to stir up the civil strife among the demons so
that they can easily reap the fruits of victory. The popularity of these two people
has exploded, and they are regarded as beacons and lights of hope for mankind. They
are about to start a duel in the distance! 】
[No, to be more precise, as the god standing behind the Demon King, Li Jing is
about to face off against all the players in this trial game for a showdown! 】
Everyone in the live broadcast room had only one reaction at this time:
ah?
Chapter 47 Masters from all over the world come in droves
Just two minutes later.
[Li Jing controls the demon king]
[Li Jing vs. Ander Adams]
These two topics quickly spread explosively on Blue Star's major online platforms.
The analysis post published by Analyst Emperor immediately attracted countless
reposts and caused a sensation on the Internet.
"On why the mobile game played by Li Jing is actually the trial plane where the
player is":
First, a similar background.
The background introduction of the trial game is that all the tribes on the Loren
continent formed an alliance and summoned 100,000 brave men to clear out the evil
and ferocious demons from this continent one by one, and mentioned the old demon
king. is dead, a new demon king will rise.
The background of Li Jingwan's mobile game "Princess Wars" is that as outsiders,
the Vita clan was hostile to this land and all the creatures on the land. They
formed an alliance and took advantage of the death of the old king of the Vita
clan. The new king has not yet been established, and he wants to complete his
achievements in one battle.
You see, the backgrounds of the two are so similar!
Second, the protagonist Xiluer Vita in the mobile game played by Li Jing was
kidnapped by the prime minister to order the princes, and was raised as a canary.
If you want to get back the power to be the king, you must fight against it.
And the demon intelligence that Ander Adams had just received from the King of
Rhine analyzed and concluded that a fight between the demon princess and the demon
prime minister was necessary. How corresponding and similar plots!
Of course, the third point is also the most important point in all this. In
"Princess Wars", Her Royal Highness's uncle, the prime minister of the Vita clan,
is named Manuel.
According to the information Ander Adams obtained from the King of Rhine, the Prime
Minister of the Demon Race was also named Manuel!
Everyone, if the previous two points can be said to be coincidences, now even the
names are the same. This is not real evidence. What is real evidence?
After reading the analysis post of the Analyst Emperor, everyone was shocked and
believed it. It was hard not to believe it. How could there be so many
coincidences?
At this moment, the popularity of Li Jingben's live broadcast room, which had
already exploded in traffic, has skyrocketed again. Countless viewers poured into
his live broadcast room, wanting to have a closer look.
That is the demon king who is about to become the final boss, and now he has become
the protagonist of a built-in game on Li Jing's mobile phone?
All his previous actions were suddenly covered with a layer of mystery full of
profound meaning in the eyes of everyone, and all kinds of reasonable conclusions
were made in their minds.
As for the remarks about showing off and causing mischief.
Li Jing must have said this deliberately because he didn't want everyone to have
too high expectations for him, right?
After all, the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. No one can
guarantee that he will always succeed.
He should be afraid that after enduring too many expectations, any failure will
cause the audience to fall into a state of confusion, so he wants to use this
method to lower everyone's psychological expectations. Thinking about it this way,
he is quite gentle.
The topic about Li Jing on the Internet became more and more heated, and soon, a
sharp question was asked.
As an operator on the side of the Demon King, Li Jing, if he really controls
Xiluer. Vita to kill the coalition forces of all races and completely wipe out the
player army, then let’s not mention the main mission of each player to survive for
two months, exorcise the demon. The clan's world mission is bound to fail.
Li Jing, as the hero who made a desperate comeback at the last moment in the last
trial game and defeated Xiao Guai, is Li Jing now on the opposite side of all the
players, and even the entire humanity of Blue Star?
Li Jing, should Li Jing control Xiluer Weta, who has not yet been crowned as the
Demon King, to immediately set off a civil strife within the Demon Clan as Ander
Adams expected, and then give it to Manuel and the coalition forces of all races?
Players giving away heads?
The heat of the explosion has not yet cooled down, and a new storm is setting off
at this moment.

--------------------xxxx--------------------
Those who support Li Jing, those who do not support Li Jing, hope that Li Jing will
immediately let the princess go and kill him...
No matter which side has the upper hand, Li Jing's choice, his decision, his next
behavior, and the fate of mankind seem to be hanging on his fingertips in such a
ridiculous and ridiculous way.
At this moment, his live broadcast room has attracted most of Blue Star's audience,
and its popularity has skyrocketed, leaving other players far behind.
At this time, Li Jing didn't know what was happening on Blue Star.
He was still sleeping leisurely, imagining in his dream that I must be a real
bastard this time, and no one would be able to call me C again.
After getting the 100 million points of invincibility given by the Hunzi system,
how should we enjoy the rest of our lives?
At this time, the young and immature Princess was still fighting the BOSS in the
training space with tears in her eyes.
Kingdom of the Rhine.
Ander Adams focused on the intelligence documents in his hand. The tea on the table
had been cold for a long time, and he was still deep in thought.
In the Hammer Castle in the Dwarven Kingdom.
Xu Hao, He Jian, Xie Ke and others were arming arms with their dwarf friends,
drinking happily from oak wine glasses with large mouths.
The various thermal weapons and equipment brought from Blue Star have lost their
effect in this trial plane.
Fortunately, the considerate dwarf friends patted their chests and said that
theyExcellent equipment and weapons will be built for all warriors within three
days.
The sky city of the dragon clan.
"The conquerors from other worlds, the proud dragons will only fight side by side
with the most powerful and heroic warriors. If they want to be our partners and fly
in the sky on our bodies, they must first get our approval. and tests.”
"No."
Liu Lingxue turned around calmly, "I can fly by myself without your approval."
She took Yun Duo's hand and left the huge city suspended in the sky without
hesitation, flying towards the demon territory.
The elven clan, the ancestral land where the ancient tree of life grows.
"So, the current demon clan is led by Prime Minister Manuel, and the real demon
king is the demon princess who has not yet put on the crown and lives in
seclusion?"
Arianne Windsor picked up a grape on the fruit plate and ate it. She jumped on
tiptoes and spun around in circles gracefully.
"Yes, Your Highness, from the information the Elf Queen has shared with us, it
appears that this is indeed the case."
The loyal guard answered sternly, but sighed secretly in his heart.
This shameless princess of my own may be preparing to cause something big again.
"Hmph, where is the reclusive demon princess? I am also a princess of Britain, and
I am both a princess. I believe we will have many common topics to talk about by
then, right?"
Elian Windsor held her chin in her hands, raised the corners of her mouth,
revealing a sly smile like a fox.
"I really want to...I really want to see her now."
The loyal guard had already sensed something bad and quickly said: "Your Highness,
please stop being reckless..."
"Don't worry, Farut, don't you know what I'm capable of?"
The princess chuckled as she danced cheerfully in the elven wooden house. Every
time she turned around, she changed her appearance: man, woman, old man, child...
When the S-level ability [Absolute Camouflage] is developed to its limit, not only
the appearance, but also the opponent's memory, personality, soul, and even
strength can perfectly imitate the powerful ability of disguise.
It would not be an exaggeration to say that a person with such abilities is the
most terrifying assassin in the world.
In the last trial game, Elian Windsor took the bold risk of disguising herself as a
harmless nightmare beast. After cautiously approaching the unsuspecting nightmare
beast king, she seized the opportunity to strike accurately. Break its core and
win.
This time, it's no exception.
"As long as I act carefully, no one can see through my disguise. Don't worry,
Farut, I won't take risks. As for me, I just want to talk and exchange feelings
with the demon princess who has the same identity."
"Then--"
Elian's eyebrows arched and a harmless smile appeared on her face.
"Before she is crowned the Demon King, let her die painlessly as Her Royal Highness
the Princess!"
There is also... in the evening
Chapter 48 Did I let you go?
[Report! Liu Lingxue refused to participate in the test of the dragon clan and was
flying towards the demon kingdom with Yun Duo! 】
[Report! Ander Adams asked for another pile of intelligence documents from the King
of the Rhine. He must be secretly planning some conspiracy! 】
[Report! The royal princess of Little Britain, Elian Windsor, who shined in the
last trial game, plans to assassinate our Royal Highness Sirul! 】
【Explore again! Report again! 】
[No, are you people suffering from some serious illness? Why don't you continue to
investigate and report again to find out your own position? Once the players fail,
all mankind, including yourselves, will suffer! 】
[It’s not that we don’t know our position, but we just believe in Li Jing! Have you
forgotten what happened in the last trial game? 】
[Yes, believe Li Jing, he will not do anything wrong, because he is the hope of our
mankind! 】
[A group of rebels! 】
When Li Jing woke up, it was just dawn.
He didn't rush to open the game. Instead, he made himself a simple breakfast, then
opened the door of the villa and stretched himself in the cool sea breeze.
The fiery red sun reflected the magnificent morning glow slowly rising from the sea
level. Li Jing took out his mobile phone while enjoying the rare sunrise scenery.
Let me see how far our princess has grown after one night.
【Ding! Her Royal Highness defeated the three giant dogs, and her strength, speed,
magic, and will attributes were greatly improved! 】
【Ding! Her Royal Highness the Princess defeated the Blood Leopard Beast,...and
other attributes were greatly improved! 】
【Ding! Her Royal Highness defeated the human-faced spider, and... her attributes
were greatly improved! 】
【Ding! Her Royal Highness's pleasure value is below twenty points and she has
exited the training mode. 】
【Ding! This training mode took a total of five hours and fifty-three minutes. Her
Royal Highness defeated the three BOSSs and increased a total of 56 points of
strength, 70 points of speed, 325 points of magic power, 35 points of will, and 51
points of endurance! 】
【Ding! Her Royal Highness’s strength has been upgraded to Fanxing Level II! 】
Li Jing checked and found that the strength levels in the game were divided into
three major levels from low to high: Stars, Glowing Moon, and Sun Wheel. Each level
was subdivided into five smaller levels I~V.
Her Royal Highness the Princess quickly progressed from a little Karami with no
strength to Fanxing Level II in one night. It must be said that she worked hard.
As for how her weak body defeated these three bosses one after another, the history
of blood and tears involved...
Girl, didn’t you say you would pay any price to gain my guidance?
Woke up!
He poked the sleeping princess with a frown on her face.
It's time to level up!
"Mystery" is lazy, when will it grow up to be able to stand alone!
"Hmm~ Mr. Li Jing, good morning."
Xiluer Vita rubbed her sleepy eyes, feeling sleepyHe stretched vaguely.
She felt Lord Li Jing's gaze from above the sky, and at the same time she felt an
invisible force acting on her, as if Lord Li Jing was poking her with his fingers.
She couldn't help but sneeze.
"How did it feel to use the training mode last night?" She felt Master Li Jing poke
her forehead.
last night……
When she thought of what happened in the training space, nightmare-like memories
came to her mind. She could no longer remember how many times she had died in front
of the three-headed monsters. If her pain hadn't been greatly reduced in the
training mode, she might have been unable to bear it. .
but……
She clenched her fists, feeling the magic flowing like a stream in her body.
She had grown so much overnight.
"It seems...not bad?" She replied thoughtfully.
"Okay, let's continue training!"
The sound coming from the sky almost scared her to the point where her legs
weakened and she knelt down. Would she have to go through such nightmares again and
again without any time to rest?
Fortunately, Li Jing's next words brought her heart back to the abyss.
"Okay, I'm just joking with you. Your pleasure level is not enough, and now you
can't even open the training module."
She felt her face being poked by Mr. Li Jing's finger again, and felt a little
weird. Did Mr. Li Jing treat her as a plush doll that could be rubbed and squeezed?
At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room.
After the door rang twice, a middle-aged man with a cold and dignified expression
pushed the door open and entered.
"Your Highness, I heard that you accidentally broke your beloved vase last night
because you were worried about the war on the front line?"
They were clearly words of condolence, but they sounded like a questioning tone.
His eyes swept across the room as sharply and quickly as a hawk, and finally landed
on Xi Luer.
The maid Wei Na followed him and lowered her head cautiously.
Xi Luer's heart suddenly thumped, and her hands subconsciously clenched the corners
of her clothes.
After obviously experiencing so many battles and dying so many times in the
training space last night, she thought that not only her strength, but also her
will had become very strong.
However, when she saw Manuel's lion-like eyes, she suddenly felt timid and fearful
in her heart.
This timidity and fear not only come from the majestic aura and domineering power
that Manuel exudes at this time.
It also comes from the fact that he has been acting like an elder and a strict
parent for many years, restraining her, disciplining her, and confining her in the
name of her own good, and slowly wrapping an invisible chain around her neck.
Now that the chain was ringing, she was at a loss as to what to do, and
subconsciously lowered her head in humility.
"I'm sorry, Uncle Manuel, next time...next time I won't do this again."
Lift your head, Xiluer!
Why do you have to apologize to him!
Why would you say such cowardly words at a moment like this!
Why are you so afraid, why don't you dare to raise your head, look directly at him,
and tell him that you have grown up and don't need his discipline!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Lift your head, Xiluer!

The girl screamed in her heart. She clenched her clothes tightly with both hands
and clenched them into fists. Her body was trembling slightly and her neck was
trying to lift up.
However, the stern look from Manuel seemed to be as heavy as a thousand stones,
easily crushing her courage into pieces.
The chain was still wrapped around her neck, slowly tightening, tightening, leaving
her with no strength to raise her head.
What a...weak lamb.
Looking at the girl who didn't dare to raise her head in front of him, Manuel
smiled coldly.
"It's good for Her Royal Highness to know that the coalition forces of all ethnic
groups have been prepared and are about to gather together to attack the situation.
At such a critical moment, I hope Her Royal Highness can understand the overall
situation and not distract the frontline soldiers."
"In the next month, please have a good rest in this palace, Her Royal Highness, and
don't do anything inexplicable again. Someone!"
"yes!"
"In the next month, you will be responsible for protecting the safety of Her
Highness the Princess. She must not be in any danger outside this room. If anything
goes wrong, you are the only one to ask!"
"Yes! Prime Minister!"
After Manuel finished his instructions, he turned around and left without even
looking at Xiluer. He never even asked her if she was willing to do this.
"stop!"
At this moment, a cold shout suddenly came from behind.
Manuel turned around and was surprised to see that the little lamb that had always
bowed its head docilely in front of him raised its head proudly at this time,
looking at him with contempt as if looking down at ants from high in the sky.
At the critical moment, Li Jing immediately turned off the automatic hang-up mode
and got started!
"Did I let you go?"
Her Royal Highness the Princess stood up slowly and leisurely, took the moon crown
that represented the princess's identity, and asked him majestically.
Chapter 49 I will make the Vita clan great again!
At this time, Li Jing was clicking on Manuel's panel to view his personal
information.
Originally he couldn't see it, and no matter how he clicked on his character model,
the panel information wouldn't pop up. Fortunately, he quickly found a detection
skill called [Eye of True Sight] in the God's Punishment module.
By consuming a little faith value, you can maintain it for one day, and you can
view the character information within a ten-meter radius with Her Royal Highness as
the center of the circle.
The more faith points consumed, the greater the sustainable time and range.
This skill was originally used to perform large-scale detection and locking when
using large-scale skills such as [Sky Fire] and [Thunder of Divine Punishment], so
as to accurately strike enemy units.
Li Jing doesn't have much faith right now, mainly because Her Highness the Princess
doesn't give it to him.With his strength, the remaining nine points of faith should
not be able to kill Manuel on the spot with a thunderbolt.
But it doesn't matter, let's use the Eye of True Sight to explore this guy's
confidence first.
And it’s obvious that he doesn’t want his game character to suffer.
In the final analysis, you Manuel only managed to hold on to power by coercing the
emperor in the name of the righteousness of the princes.
Look at my identity, look at my special physique that says pure white body, do you
know why I am destined to become a king and you can't? The curse on your Vita
family depends on me, Xiluer, in the end. untie!
The figurines are as good as Xuan Yi. Try it!
At this time, under the influence of the Eye of True Sight, an entry titled
"Arrogant Careerist" appeared above Manuel's head.
Click on the entry to view detailed information.
[Arrogant careerist (male): Strength, Sun Level III.
[Status: cursed
[Perhaps the curse accumulated over the years has darkened his soul. The once most
powerful warrior of the Vita clan has forgotten the instructions of his old friends
and slipped into the abyss of greed and arrogance. He is ambitious and integrates
in the name of his uncle. With the power of his family, he kept the young princess
in captivity in an attempt to completely control the future King of Thorns and
Darkness.
[However, how can a mortal dare to dream of controlling gods? The fire in his eyes
was ignited by ambition, and it will probably be burned out by this ambition soon.
】
That's it?
That's it!
Even the system's comments have written that you will lose. Manuel, why are you
fighting me?
Li Jing controlled Her Royal Highness the Princess and asked Manuel in a
condescending tone:
"Manuel, as the prime minister of the Vita clan, do you have the power to put me
under house arrest?"
She pointed at the moon crown in her hand that symbolized the princess' identity,
and asked sternly:
"Look at this crown and tell me what kind of identity and qualifications you have
to dare to give me orders!"
The clear and powerful questioning voice was as deafening as the explosion of a
cannonball. The maid Wei Na's eyes widened in surprise. She never thought that Her
Highness the Princess could show such amazing courage and momentum in front of the
Prime Minister.
The entry above her head has changed from "Snitching Maid" to "Frightened Maid".
The entry above the head of the guard Manuel called also changed from [loyal guard]
to [surprised and confused guard].
Manuel looked at Xi Luer's fearless and powerful aura, and narrowed his eyes
slightly to hide the flash of surprise.
He waved his hand and said calmly:
"Okay, Your Highness Princess, the farce of losing your temper is over. It was your
father who asked me to train you well and teach you to grow up. This is the
responsibility your father gave me personally. No matter what your status is, now
Your Royal Highness, the princess, or the future king, I have the responsibility
and authority to teach you."
"Then, you educated me like this. You didn't teach me any magic skills, you didn't
teach me any experience and wisdom, you just raised me here like a canary. Growing
up, what happened outside the palace? What kind of situation is our clan currently
facing? How should I manage the clan's affairs after I am crowned king? How should
I deal with the coalition forces of various clans and all kinds of formidable
enemies? You never told me or taught me. What did you say you taught me? "
Her Royal Highness the Princess looked at him with a sneer.
"Manuel, you only remember that my father asked you to train me to be a qualified
king before he died. Then have you forgotten that he also asked you to assist me
and help me with all your heart when I grow up?"
She put on the crown and approached Manuel step by step.
The moon wheel pattern on the crown shines under the reflection of the light,
making her seem to be cast in a divine light.
"So, when are you going to step down and fulfill your agreement to assist me?" she
asked with a sneer.
"Or... you just deliberately raised me to be a useless person, so that you could
use the excuse that I haven't grown up to be a qualified king to forever dominate
this power that does not belong to you, and use it to control the emperor and the
princes?"
Those pale green eyes were shining brightly, teasing and smiling, like a knife
cutting through people's hearts.
Her Royal Highness the Princess looked at the Prime Minister who fell into silence
as he faced her successive questions. The corners of her mouth slightly raised and
she suddenly shouted fiercely.
"answer me!"
The loud question was like a sharp arrow, piercing Manuel's heart.
It’s different.
Prime Minister Manuel, maid Vina, and the guard soldiers on the side all had an
idea in their minds when they faced such an astonishingly aggressive Her Royal
Highness the Princess.
Your Highness, the princess has become different.
Like a tiger waking up from its slumber.
No, it's more like a master or king who truly controls everything. After a long
sleep, he lazily opened his eyes, raised his fingers playfully and lazily, pointed
at them ants and said, this farce should end. .
Her Royal Highness the Princess at this time made them unable to help but have such
an illusion in their hearts.
At this time, Her Royal Highness, the real Princess, was actually heartbeating so
fast.
I... I just raised my head in front of Uncle Manuel?
I stood up, looked directly at him, and questioned him. Not only did I not lose my
temper at all, but I also pressed him with such an aggressive manner that I made
him speechless?
Oh my God!
This...is this something I can do?
So... so exciting!
So cool!
If her body wasn't being remotely controlled by Li Jing at the moment, she would
have turned red, extremely excited and nervous.
With Master Li Jing as his backing, even Uncle Manuel becomes less scary.
This is the confidence that Mr. Li Jing has given me!
"Hmph, I, Manuel, have been loyal to the Vita family all my life. How could I have
such treacherous thoughts? I think Her Highness the Princess must have been
bewitched by someone to say these nonsense.Nonsense! "
Manuel glanced at the maid Vina coldly, and with just one glance, she was so
shocked that her legs trembled and she knelt on the ground.
"Her Royal Highness, you just need to concentrate and wait for the coronation
ceremony in a month. I will first deal with some people who disturb the morale of
the army at this critical moment."
After Manuel finished speaking, he called the guards to take away the desperate
maid Vina, and hurriedly left the palace.
Before leaving, he took away the soldier who heard the conversation between the two
and replaced him with new guards, who loyally guarded the door of the palace.
After a confrontation, Manuel still didn't dare to show off his face and left in a
slightly embarrassed manner.
The situation of Her Royal Highness the Princess has not gotten better, and she is
still under house arrest.
But she still felt happy, joyful, and happy about the result.
Because in her memory, Uncle Manuel was so powerful, majestic, and irresistible.
Every move he made was resolute and full of momentum.
He is the authority, and his words are commands.
She had never raised her head and looked directly at Uncle Manuel's majestic and
terrifying face like this. She had never dared to have the courage to contradict
him, let alone question him head-on and stare at him like this.
And forced him back!
"Master Li Jing, thank you."
She sincerely expressed her gratitude to Li Jing, with a happy blush on her face.
Li Jing also received the prompt here.
【Ding! Her Royal Highness’s pleasure level has been greatly improved! 】
The pleasure value has been greatly increased, and it’s almost full again, right?
Li Jing smiled slightly and clicked on the training module.
"Thank me? I can only help you for a while, but I can't help you forever. If you
want to be truly free from Manuel's constraints, you need to have your own power
and be able to truly resist Manuel's power!"
The next second, Her Royal Highness's consciousness appeared in the training space.
Looking at the bat monster that appeared in front of her and grinning at her,
countless painful memories suddenly came to her mind.
The joyful smile on Xiluer Vita's face suddenly froze, and she felt a tremor from
the bottom of her heart surge up from her spine.
Master Li Jing, isn’t it, am I going to start my journey of torture and training
again so soon?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Please be human!
The countless scenes of death have not been completely erased from my memory. Can
you at least give me a little rest? During this period, how about you poke and poke
my body?
Li Jing's stern voice sounded in the training space.
"Xiluer, do you still want to be under house arrest by Manuel without any freedom?
Don't you want to stand in front of him on your own one day and tell him that I am
a member of the Vita clan? King, and you are just a minister?"
"How can there be power for nothing in this world? If you want to become stronger,
you must work hard and work hard! Xilu'er, you keep saying that you want to change
the destiny of your clan, but in the end you are not even willing to pay this small
price. ?"
Faced with Master Li Jing's spiritual questioning, Her Royal Highness the Princess
pouted her lips in grievance, nodded, and almost shed tears.
"I understand, Lord Li Jing, I... I just train obediently."
"No, that's not your training mission today. I was just joking with you."
Suddenly, her consciousness left the training space, and it was Li Jing who closed
the training module.
"As the king of the Vita clan, you should form your own subordinates from now on.
Your task today is to subdue the guard guarding you outside the door and become
your first subordinate."
Her Highness the Princess' face was a little dazed, and she blinked her watery eyes
blankly.
No more training?
I don’t have to be dismembered and eaten by monsters again?
Before the joy had time to rise, it was extinguished by new problems that emerged.
To subdue his subordinates or something...
"Master Li Jing, I...I have never done this before, and I don't know how to
start..." She looked up at the sky anxiously, hoping to get tips and guidance.
"Oh, there's no way."
Li Jing sighed, "I understand that you used to be like a blank piece of paper and
knew nothing. Just watch, I will only teach you once."
Li Jing took over the body control of Her Royal Highness the Princess and directed
her to walk out the door.
Squeak.
As soon as the door opened, the guard guarding the door blocked the door with a
halberd and said in a respectful and cold voice:
"Your Highness, the Prime Minister has ordered that for your safety, please do not
leave the room."
Li Jing looked at the [Loyal Guard] entry above the opponent's head, and suddenly
Fanxing's level II magic burst out, and he reached out to snatch the euphorbia from
the opponent's hand.
"Guard, let me ask you."
Her Royal Highness the Princess, who caught the other party off guard, suddenly
asked a question.
"As a soldier of the Vita clan, who are you loyal to? Who are you fighting for?
Prime Minister Manuel, me, or the Vita clan?"
The weapon in his hand was snatched away, and the guard suddenly stood there
sluggishly.
He was not only shocked by the strength displayed by Her Highness the Princess, the
aura of a strong man that he had never seen before, but also confused and surprised
by the question that the other party suddenly asked that touched people's hearts.
Who am I loyal to?
Who am I fighting for?
The young guard had never thought about such a problem. He was just an obedient
person and the executor of orders. He didn't need to think.
And now, the princess of Vita, the one they swore to protect.
The future king of their clan, the future hope, was questioning him, probing him,
ordering him to think, ordering him to recognize his own heart.
But he couldn't figure it out for a moment and fell into a daze.
"Guard, if you are loyal to Manuel, you can continue to prevent me from going out.
But if you are loyal to me, the princess and future king of the Vita clan, if you
are truly loyal to the Vita clan and eager to change the fate of saving the Vita
clan. "
The cold edge of the halberd fell on the guard's shoulder, as if it weighed
heavily.
"Kneel down and surrender to me."
Her Royal Highness’s voice also seemed to carry great weight.
Her eyes fell on him, like the light cast by the glance of a distant and great god
in the sky.
In the island villa.
Li Jing quickly opened the divine punishment module, found the divine punishment
skill [Divine Might], and spent a little faith to unleash it on the guards.
Young guard, Manuel's majesty is nothing, let me show you what true divine power
is!
At the door of the princess's palace, the young guard looked at the majestic face
of Her Royal Highness. For a moment, he really felt a grand, sacred, great,
unfathomable momentum and pressure from her body. He felt that... A divine glimpse
of heavenly light.
What vast and great power is that?
Just a tiny trace can make people surrender, unable to refuse or resist.
In front of the majesty of God, no mortal can stand with his legs straight!
His legs bent unconsciously.
"Manuel can't change the fate of our clan. He has been working for more than ten
years and still can't find a way for us to gain a foothold in this world. As soon
as the clans have rested and recuperated, they formed a coalition to attack again.
No one else can do it." Come on, they can’t find a way to clear the black fog from
this land and lift the curse contained in our bloodline, except for me.”
"Surrender to me."
He heard Her Royal Highness the Princess wave her hands in front of him confidently
and calmly as if stating a fact that was bound to happen, and said,
"Only I can save Vita, and I will make the Vita family great again."
Boom!
At this moment, the heavy fog was opened by this voice, and the young guard no
longer had any confusion and doubts in his heart. He had already seen the way
forward clearly and found the direction for the future.
He knelt down before her with sincerity.
"Your Highness, I have completely understood! I, Knight Reinhardt, am loyal to you
from this moment on!"
The title above the guard's head has changed from [Loyal Guard] to [Confused Guard]
and then to [Loyal Guard]. Although it seems that the title has not changed, the
object of his loyalty has completely changed.
At the same time, a prompt popped up on the phone screen that made Li Jing's lips
raise.
【Ding! Her Royal Highness the Princess successfully subdued a star-studded
subordinate, and you gained fifty points of faith! 】
Chapter 50 How beautiful this little life is
So... is this how you conquer your subordinates?
Xiluer looked at Reinhardt who was kneeling in front of her.
Such a tall and mighty man knelt in front of him and lowered his body, offering his
loyalty without reservation and letting himself be sent around.
Even though she knew that all of this was due to Master Li Jing, she still couldn't
help but feel a little joy and excitement in her heart.
She knew that from now on, this bedroom would no longer be her prison, because the
key to the locked door of Reinhardt was already in her hand, and freedom was
already in her hand.
Under the cover of this loyal guard, she can roam freely throughout the palace, and
even leave the palace to go to the front line!
"Okay, please continue to guard the door. Don't expose me without my instructions."
She cleared her throat, tried to put on a straight face, and spoke in a cold and
dignified voice, trying to imitate Li Jing's posture just now.
Fortunately, the loyal guard responded respectfully without looking up at her face.
Otherwise, he would definitely have noticed how the expression on Her Royal
Highness's face looked like that of a child trying to look mature and trying to
pretend to be an adult.
The tight and even twisted expression, the trembling hands, and the trembling lips,
this poor imitation not only failed to convey a majestic and cold image, but
instead revealed a childish innocence.
Xi Luer's face turned red, and she quickly closed the door and returned to the room
without the guards seeing her.
Although the guards didn't see it, Master Li Jing must have seen my poor imitation.
Woo...
So shameful...
She patted her chest, and her rapidly beating heart was as turbulent as the
mountains on her chest that were constantly rising and falling.
She patted her face, her fair and tender skin was red and hot, like a roasted
apple.
"It's okay, Xi Luer, it's just the first time, you did a great job."
Li Jing's praises came from the sky.
He poked the girl's red cheek and watched as the cheek of the girl's cute bicep
model on the screen was poked with his fingers. The delicate and smooth skin was
slightly sunken to form a shallow pear dimple.
I poked the left cheek again, and a pear dimple appeared on the left cheek.
I poked the right cheek again, and the pear dimple appeared on the right cheek
again.
Hey, that's kind of fun.
"Lord Li Jing!"
The blush caused by shame on Her Royal Highness's face has completely dissipated,
replaced by a sense of embarrassment.
Shouldn’t we get down to business next, such as what should I do next? Lord Li
Jing, how long are you going to poke me in the face?
She puffed up her cheeks angrily, but as soon as she puffed up, that cute puff of
air was immediately pressed down by Li Jing's fingers.
As soon as the one on the left was pressed, the one on the right immediately felt a
finger touch.
Her Highness the Princess could only pout the corner of her mouth and complained
bitterly in her heart.
What an unruly god!
"Xilur, what you want to do next is very simple. Let Reinhardt take you to sneak
out of the palace at night to meet other guard knights in the palace. Then just
like what I did just now, take out your Momentum andHave the courage to subdue them
and tell them who is the true leader of the Vita clan! "
"Tell them that only by following you loyally can we change the fate of the Vita
family. Only you can make the Vita family great again!"
"Like what you did just now, Lord Li Jing, subdue all the other guarding knights in
the palace as my subordinates. Such a thing...can I...can I do it alone?"
Her Highness the Princess clenched her fingers nervously.
"You can definitely do it, Xiluer, because you have taken the first step, and every
subsequent step will no longer be full of fog and difficulties for you."
Li Jing encouraged her, "And I will also help you secretly. Then you only need to
put on an imposing appearance, and I will secretly help you cheat and activate
[Divine Power]. No one can feel sorry for you like that." Be in awe, kneel down and
surrender!”
Feeling the eyes full of encouragement and expectation from the sky, Xiluer
clenched her fists and cheered herself up.
"Okay, I will definitely work hard and not mess things up!"
Although Mr. Li Jing likes to play with her mentality and play perverted poke
games, when it comes to key matters, he unexpectedly becomes very powerful and
reliable, making people full of confidence.
"Yes, that's it. The more subordinates you conquer, the more they respect you and
obey you and develop faith, the more powerful the tricks I can play on you will
be."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"Perhaps it won't be long before you and Manuel face each other again. I can kill
him with a thunderbolt who blocks your path to becoming king."
Li Jing looked at the remaining fifty-eight faith points on the panel, thinking
that after he accumulated one thousand faith points, a bolt of lightning would
strike five times in a row, and Manuel would be seriously disabled even if he
didn't die, right?
"Then...Master Li Jing, there is still a long time before night, what should I do?"
Her Royal Highness the Princess asked.
"What?"
Li Jing looked at Her Royal Highness the Princess's pleasure level which once again
reached over 80 points, clicked on the training mode and smiled slightly.
"Of course I will continue to fight BOSS!"
Uh-huh!
in the training space.
Xiluer looked at the bat monster in front of her that exuded a terrifying aura. The
remaining joyful expression on her face disappeared, leaving only dullness and
stiffness.
"I'm not joking this time, Xiluer. To conquer others, you must at least have
strength that exceeds that of the other party. You have too little experience now,
and you can't even put on a cold and majestic aura in front of the guards. , you
have to practice again!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jing turned on the automatic hang-up mode,
threw the phone aside and ignored it.
"Master Li Jing?"
"Master Li Jing?"
Xilu'er could no longer sense Li Jing's gaze. He had completely left this space.
Looking at the monster in front of her, slowly showing a cruel and ferocious smile,
she felt a chill in her heart and silently closed her eyes.
After that, I have to give the other person extra food.
The poor princess began her suffering journey in the training space again.
And our savior, Li Jing, has already rushed to the beach happily with a bucket, set
up a beach chair, picked up a fishing rod, opened a can of Coke from the
refrigerator, and started a leisurely and happy fishing life.
While blowing the sea breeze, drinking ice cream, looking at the vast and
magnificent sea view, I would pull the pole from time to time to thank nature for
the gifts.
What a wonderful thing it is to live this little life.
Li Jing lay comfortably on the beach chair, put on his sunglasses leisurely, and
looked at the seagulls circling in the sky.
Fishing, admiring the scenery, eating and sleeping, and playing mobile games to
pass the time when I'm bored.
This is the perfect messy life in my imagination!
However, although such a life is quite comfortable for oneself, it must be boring
to onlookers.
I don’t know how many bored viewers can insist on watching such a boring life live
broadcast for two whole months. Anyway, I definitely can’t do it.
No one should be able to do it, right?
Especially since other live broadcast rooms have begun thrilling adventures and
trials, but here I only have the same crappy life day after day.
Li Jing thought with confidence, but he didn't know that the Internet was already
making noise because of him!
Chapter 51 Entry: [Cunning Assassin]
【Urgent, urgent, urgent! You bitch Li Jing, why don't you play Princess Wars and
come here to show off and go fishing! Hurry up and live stream my lovely princess,
I want to see her suffer! 】
【presumptuous! Who allowed you to order our savior in such an arrogant tone!
[You should say this: Brother Li Jing, please, what’s so fun about fishing? Doesn’t
our lovely princess have more interesting ways to play than fishing? Of course, I
don’t have any particularly perverted ideas. Just out of curiosity. So... Lord
Savior, please, can you satisfy our curiosity? 】
[What on earth is Li Jing thinking? Is he really planning to take that demon
princess off to crash this trial game? 】
[Lord Ander Adams will definitely foil all his plots! 】
[Foretelling, our royal princess of Great Britain has successfully lurked into the
territory of the demon clan, and Her Royal Highness Elian will definitely bring us
victory! 】
【What age are you still in Great Britain? Take a look at the three-thirds of an
acre of land you have now. How can you have the nerve to call yourself "Greater"
Britain? 】
[Brothers, stop arguing! I already have a vague hunch that Li Jing is really
playing a big game this time! Once a bet is lostIt’s a big move that will ruin your
fortune and ruin your reputation! The black mist that permeates the land, the
cursed bloodline... A flash of inspiration has already flashed in my mind, waiting
for my next analysis! 】
Loren continent.
The demonic realm is filled with light black mist all year round.
Elian Windsor frowned slightly and carefully lurked all the way towards the royal
city of the Vita clan.
The land of the demons is always filled with a thin and strange layer of black fog.
Although it does not block all the sunlight, even at noon when the sun is the
strongest, the demons' territory seems to be covered with a ghastly veil.
The scenery he saw was all dilapidated and weird, as if there were many tombs piled
up together.
Not to mention that this all-pervasive black mist always invades the body with
breathing, making people feel a cold, weak and weak feeling, as if the life force
has been sucked away.
Elian knew that this was not an illusion.
This black mist is eroding people's lives and lifespan.
People who live in this land shrouded in black mist, even if they have a lifespan
of a hundred years, may not live to be fifty years old due to the influence of the
black mist, right?
Everyone who sees this land and sees such a scene can't help but sigh in their
hearts.
This is an area where only devils and devils can survive. This is the hell where
evil spirits live!
However, Elian knew from the memories of the demons that they actually did not want
their land to become like this, nor did they want to live in such an area.
But they are rejected and disgusted by this land and this world, and are hated and
hostile by all the creatures on this continent.
Wherever they live, the land will become like this, forever shrouded in the gloomy
black mist that cuts down on life.
Their descendants, their descendants, and their descendants have been engraved with
a dark curse in their blood for generations. It is a terrible curse that gradually
deepens over time, and finally makes people go crazy and even turn into monsters.
The reason why the demons have not yet destroyed themselves and can survive
tenaciously in this world is because they have mastered many powerful magics and
are inherently powerful and cannot be destroyed by external enemies.
It was also because they had used the strength of their entire clan to sacrifice
countless clan members to finally create the crown of thorns that could absorb the
curse.
The curse rooted in the blood of the Vita family was cast down from this world and
cannot be removed, and will accumulate and deepen as the years go by.
Although the Crown of Thorns cannot be removed, it can absorb the power of the
curse accumulated in their blood and prolong the duration of the curse.
This is the most evil and terrifying abyss magic weapon in the world, because it
absorbs the curse power accumulated by countless Vita people for countless years.
This is also the most powerful and terrifying supreme artifact in the world,
because once a person with a pure white body from the Vita family wears the crown
and is crowned king.
While bearing the curse of her clan, she will become a god-like power that far
exceeds the Nichiwa level.
——The Demon King.
The premise is that she will not lose herself in the face of a curse as vast as
this ocean, and become a demon. Her whole body will explode and change, and she
will become the most terrifying monster god.
The premise is that she can really control these powers.
Looking at all the demon kings in the past, no one has been able to fully unleash
all the power contained in the crown.
Even if this is the case, even if they can only use a small amount, it is enough to
make them the strongest in the Loren continent, the most feared and feared
existence of all living beings, the kind that can stop children crying at night.
Whenever a demon king is born, it is the day when the demon clan is at its most
powerful and prosperous.
Because the power that the Demon King can exert, her power and destructive power
far exceed that of the entire Demon clan combined.
Therefore, as long as Her Royal Highness the Princess can be assassinated before
she can be crowned king, the demon clan without the demon king will be vulnerable
to the coalition forces of all races in Loren Continent plus their 100,000 players!
And she will also become the real savior, the key person to reverse the overall
situation.
The world will no longer only remember her as the princess of the Windsor royal
family, but will recite her name with joy - Elian!
I'm sorry, little princess of the demon clan. Although you may be innocent, your
stance is different. For the sake of my world and myself, you...have no choice but
to die.
Elian Windsor easily sneaked into the palace, easily used her ability to replace a
maid, and obtained all the other party's memories and abilities.
What's even better is that the maid she replaced happened to be assigned by Manuel
to serve the demon princess, replacing the original maid Vina's position.
Whether it is assassination or intelligence gathering, her ability is indeed
powerful and unsolvable to a certain extent. She can easily and perfectly disguise
herself as another person, and even temporarily obtain all the abilities and
memories of the other person.
But no matter how powerful and unsolvable the ability is, if the user is
incompetent, it is no different from useless products!
Opportunity and luck will always favor those who are prepared!
Elian clenched her fists slightly, feeling excited.
This is simply a God-sent opportunity!
"Sade, this is the dinner for Her Royal Highness the Princess today. Send it over
quickly."
"yes!"
Elian tried hard to stay calm along the way, pushing the dining cart towards the
princess's palace according to the memory of the original maid Sade.
This short journey was quickly completed, and she seemed to have seen the end of
this road, and the glorious legacy that belonged to her, Elian, was about to be
left behind.
Boom boom.
Under the watchful eyes of the guards nearby, she knocked respectfully on the door.
"Your Highness, it's time to eat."
At this time, Li Jing, who had just finished fishing and finished dinner, happened
to turn on his mobile phone.
The Eye of True Seeing is still open, after all, a little faith can last a whole
day.
He glanced over, not paying attention to Her Royal Highness the Princess, who had
just finished a torturous training for several hours, and was in tears, wanting to
ask for comfort and encouragement.superior.
Because the clear and distinct characters outside the door were as dazzling in his
eyes as fireflies in the dark night.
Entry title: [A cunning assassin eager to prove himself]
It's really hard for that useless Manuel to become a big deal. In such a huge
palace, you don't even know that an assassin has sneaked in?
Chapter 52 There are still many opportunities, take your time
Li Jingsheng opened the detailed description of the entry.
[A cunning assassin (female) eager to prove herself: Strength, Huiyue Level I
[Status: Disguising
[Description: A mysterious girl from the ancestral land of elves.
[Perhaps it is because he has been labeled with a stereotype since he was a child.
He obviously has excellent internal affairs management capabilities, but he highly
advocates personal heroism and is eager to prove himself with an assassination that
shocks the world. 】
Huo, is not only an assassin, but also a managerial talent?
Li Jing's eyes lit up slightly. He was originally planning to send the assassin
home with a thunderbolt, but after seeing the description in her entry, he suddenly
had a plan in his mind.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"Your Highness, it's time to eat."

At this time, Arianne Windsor, disguised as the maid Sade, walked in respectfully
and meekly pushing the dining cart.
The little face of Her Royal Highness the Princess, who had just finished training
mode, was full of haggard and exhaustion.
She sensed the gaze from Master Li Jing and ignored the maid who came in. Instead,
she excitedly said to him in her heart with a tone of asking for credit:
"Master Li Jing, this time I successfully defeated three bosses again!"
Li Jing did notice that the game showed that Her Royal Highness had greatly
improved her strength, speed, magic and other attribute values through this
training, and her strength had rapidly increased to Fanxing Level IV.
This kind of thing that had been expected for a long time was obviously not as
interesting to him as the assassin lady who suddenly sneaked in.
The poor princess didn't get the praise and encouragement she wanted, so she pursed
her lips and felt a little depressed.
"The maid who brings you food is an assassin."
Li Jing's words brought her down mood back to anxious and nervous state.
"Assassin... Assassin?" Xi Luer's heartbeat suddenly skipped half a beat.
"Don't panic, this guy is still a manager. I have already figured out how to deal
with her."
"Xi Lu'er, what are you going to do next..."
"Master Li Jing, I...can I do it alone?"
"You can do it! Don't forget, you still have me! Even if you are in trouble, you
have to believe in me who believes in you!"
"Um!"
Her Royal Highness the Princess secretly clenched her fists in her heart to cheer
herself up.
Needless to say, when I think of Master Li Jing, he is by his side, watching me and
helping me.
The pounding heart slowly calmed down under an inexplicable force.
That's right, with Lord Li Jing by your side, why should you be nervous or afraid?
At this time, Li Jing's live broadcast room and Elian Windsor's live broadcast room
became lively because of the meeting of the two women.
The audience felt a sense of excitement and tension, looking forward to what kind
of drama would happen next.
Li Jing's name is now known to everyone in Blue Star, and Ariane Windsor, who comes
from the British royal family and also performed well in the last trial game, also
has a name in Blue Star. Extremely popular.
I originally thought that Li Jing and Ander Adams would be the first to engage in
an overt and covert battle. Unexpectedly, it was Elion Windsor who came from behind
and faced off against Li Jing first.
Now these two famous players, one in the open and the other in the dark, are about
to compete around the demon princess Shiluer Vita. Who will lose and who will win?
[Can Her Majesty Elian do it successfully? To assassinate this future demon king -
she has Li Jing's help by her side! 】
[Although I think His Highness’s decision is too risky, at this point, I believe
His Highness Elian, her ability is S-level and she won’t be seen through so easily!
】
Although there were cheers and encouragements in Arianne Windsor's live broadcast
room, the audience's confidence was not very high.
On the contrary, in Li Jing's live broadcast room, in addition to the constant
quarrels over Li Jing's actions and even the question of whether he was a rapist,
more viewers were ready to enjoy the upcoming performance with a fun-loving
attitude.
[Hahaha, laugh to death, I'm afraid Elian Windsor didn't expect that her assassin
would be discovered as soon as she came in, right? 】
[Li Jing: I admit that your S-class disguise is indeed very strong, but if I
directly cheat and open my True Seeing Eye, how should you respond? 】
[Erianne (head full of questions): Are you the legendary sealer? 】
Elian was full of confidence at this time, pushing the dining cart to Xi Luer with
a low eyebrow.
She didn't expect that the whole process would be so smooth, and that she would
arrive at the side of Her Royal Highness the Princess so easily and easily. The
whole process was so peaceful that there was hardly any twists and turns.
But if you think about it carefully, in the face of her S-level ability [Absolute
Disguise], everything should have been so smooth and easy. After all, who can see
through her disguise?
She continued to perfectly pretend to be a respectful maid, looking at the demon
princess from the corner of her eye.
so big!
so white!
This woman's beauty is not even half inferior to my own appearance!
It's just a pity that in order to avoid long nights and dreams, she is not prepared
to give any extra time to this little demon princess who has the same level of
appearance and similar status as hers.
What a heart-to-heart talk, what a chat.
Why wait until I have been with you for a long time and when you have deep trust
and dependence on me emotionally before I can say sorry to you with tears in my
eyes?Then he killed him with pain.
Sorry, I'm in a hurry.
The longer time passes, the more variables will arise.
The real hero, the real assassin, is to seize every fleeting opportunity and moment
to achieve glory and victory!
"Your Highness, what I have prepared for you today is..."
As she spoke, she slowly opened the lid of the dinner plate on the dining car, and
the aroma of the food brewing in the lid turned into white steam and slowly
dispersed.
Her murderous intention was also brewing at this moment, and her source of power
turned into powerful magic power, flowing through her body and reaching her
fingertips.
Right now, right now, she, Elian, is going to do something big!
"Wait, Sade, I don't want to eat now."
Xiluer suddenly stopped her and called to the door.
"Reinhardt, come in."
"What orders does Her Majesty Princess have?"
The loyal guard pushed open the door and half-knelt in front of the door
respectfully.
The magic power condensed on Elian's fingertips suddenly froze.
Although she can still quickly kill the demon princess in front of her, the guards
at the door can react immediately and call for support.
It will be easy to kill the demon princess then, but it will be difficult to
escape.
Because the enemy already knows that she has the ability to disguise, they will
definitely be wary. Who knows that this world has the kind of magic that marks the
enemy? The kind of mark that cannot be removed even if she quickly changes her
clothes and disguises herself as someone else. Then she will not be lucky. Just in
case you die here...
That is the penalty of death plus failure of the main mission, a total loss of
forty years of life!
When she thought of this, she decided to stop the assassination plan for the time
being. Anyway, as long as she didn't take action, she would be the docile maid
Sade, and no one would have thought that she was the assassin who wanted to kill
the demon princess.
There are still many opportunities, so take your time.
Now I am the maid Sade... Now I am the maid Sade...
She hypnotized herself in this way, and submissively stopped what she was doing,
waiting for Her Royal Highness the Princess's next instructions.
With her lowered eyebrows, she did not see the meaningful look that Her Royal
Highness the Princess was looking at her at this moment.
Chapter 53 Catch this assassin immediately!
"Reinhardt, what is Manuel doing at this time?"
As Manuel's most loyal guard and one of his most trusted soldiers, Reinhardt
answered without hesitation:
"At this time, the prime minister should be taking his dinner. After dinner, he
will conduct long-distance magic communication with the four generals who are
guarding the border to discuss preparations for war."
In other words, he doesn't have free time to pay attention to this right now?
"very good."
Her Royal Highness the Princess put on a serious face and tried to look majestic.
"Take me to meet other Manuel's soldiers. I want them to know that following Manuel
cannot change the future of the Vita clan. Only I can bring real hope. Only I can
bring peace to the Vita clan. Great again!”
"Yes, Your Highness Princess."
Reinhardt stood up without hesitation and prepared to lead the way.
"etc."
Her Highness the Princess's eyes suddenly fell on the maid Sade who was trembling
beside her as if she had heard some terrible news.
"You can't let Manuel know about your loyalty to me now. Take her with you."
Reinhardt came to the maid Sade and showed off the halberd in his hand. His tall
and mighty body stood like a mountain in front of her.
"Please, Miss Sade."
ah?
Wait, what did I just hear?
Elian Windsor looked at Reinhardt with a confused expression.
I learned from the memory of maid Sade, aren't you, Reinhardt, the most loyal guard
of the Demon Prime Minister?
Why did you, with your thick eyebrows and big eyes, suddenly rebel and join the
princess?
Forget it, why did my sister bring up such a secret topic in front of me and drag
me into the water? Don't involve me in any palace struggle!
Well, wait, right? Just get involved with me!
Just drag me into the water!
In this way, wouldn't it be possible for me to join you naturally under your
coercion, become the confidant of the demon princess, and better find the
opportunity to give her a fatal blow?
The ecstasy in Elian's eyes flashed away.
Faced with Reinhardt's compulsion, she appropriately showed a look of fear and
followed him out step by step, pretending to be helpless.
She didn't know that the comments in Li Jing's live broadcast room were already
filled with joy.
[Haha, did you see the flash of ecstasy in Elian Windsor’s eyes just now? She was
still happy and laughing in her heart. She had no idea that Li Jing had already
figured out her identity! 】
[Brothers, I just went to her live broadcast room to tell her about Li Jing’s
situation. The audience there are now wailing, and some people can’t help but yell
at Li Jing, which makes me laugh to death. 】
[Good brother, please move it so that everyone in the live broadcast room can enjoy
it. 】
Reinhardt led the way while holding down his maid Sade. Xiluer tried his best to
maintain a majestic and cold and arrogant image, like an emperor patrolling and
measuring his own land, and followed slowly behind.
In fact, she was already extremely nervous, and her little hands hidden in her
sleeves were shaking slightly, but fortunately no one could see it.
"Don't be nervous, don't be afraid. Think about your experience of suffering in the
training space, being eaten by monsters, having your limbs broken, biting off your
body, and dying countless times. What's the point of this small scene now? Panic?"
Yes, I have endured such cruel torture, so why should I be afraid of this small
scene?
When she thought of this, Xi Luer straightened her back and became more
presentable.

--------------------xxxx--------------------"Barry, Birgitta, Sam...come with me."

Reinhardt called a dozen tall guards to a room.
As soon as these guards entered the room, they all opened their eyes in surprise
when they saw Xi Luer straightening her back and raising her little face.
"your Highness?"
"Reinhardt, what's going on? Didn't Master Manuel ask you to guard His Highness the
Princess? Why did you bring her here?"
The gazes of more than a dozen pairs of eyes suddenly made Xi Luer's back tense up,
her forehead sweating, and her palms curled into fists and she clenched them
unconsciously.
She kept saying in her mind don't be afraid, don't be afraid, don't be afraid.
While trying his best to raise his face, he faced these gazes.
The gaze from the sky above her head gave her confidence and confidence.
Just think of these guys as those damn beasts in the training space that tortured
me a thousand times.
Thinking like this, her eyes suddenly became a little more stern and cold, and she
started to look like a devil.
"You don't need to explain this matter to Reinhardt. I'll tell you."
She looked proudly at these guards with doubtful faces. Her nervous heart slowly
returned to calm without knowing when, and a majestic aura emerged from her body,
magnifying her figure.
"Reinhardt has sworn allegiance to me. He has clearly seen that following an
incompetent person like Manuel cannot change the fate of our family. I hope you can
also clearly understand this."
"He can't clear away the blood-corroding black mist that shrouds this land, and he
can't solve the curse that's like tarsal maggots hovering in our blood, but I can,
I can do it! I will do it!"
"Everyone, you should wake up and think about who you are fighting for as soldiers,
and who you should be loyal to!"
"If after hearing this, your mind is still in chaos, a fog, and you can't think
clearly, but you still long for change and a better and happier future. Then follow
me, obey me, and be loyal to me!"
"Because the only one who can save the Vita clan is the king who will wear the
crown of thorns in the future. The only one who can make the Vita clan great again
is me, Xiluer Vita!"
What an impassioned speech, and the transparent Elian was shocked.
Is this still the innocent and naive demon princess that the maid Sade remembers?
The guards called by Reinhardt were also shocked at this moment, and they were all
convinced by Xi Luer's speech.
Of course, the most important reason is that Li Jing directly turned on the divine
punishment module plug-in, which exerted a divine power effect on each guard,
making Xi Luer's speech sound particularly convincing.
"Your Highness, I, Knight Barry, will be loyal to you from this moment on!"
"Your Highness, I, Knight Birgitta, will be loyal to you from now on!"
"I, Knight Sam..."
One by one, the guards knelt half-kneeling in front of Xi Luer, expressing their
submission.
Her Royal Highness the Princess successfully subdued a group of guards, and the
power available to her subordinates increased again.
Li Jing also smiled happily as he watched the lines of text prompts pop up on the
screen, and his faith value soared.
"Everyone, please get up. From now on, you are my personal soldiers, Shiluer Vita."
In this way, Her Royal Highness the Princess openly took Manuel's original personal
guards as her own, and then immediately issued the first order after subduing them.
"Now, guards, catch this assassin who is trying to kill me immediately!"
She raised her hand and pointed with a sneer on her face, "Look at how incompetent
Manuel is. How could he sneak in a foreign assassin and spy in the huge palace of
the Vita clan!"
ah?
Seeing the guards showing off their weapons and surrounding her, Elian Windsor
looked confused.
what's the situation?
Shouldn't the script be about me, a little maid who accidentally overheard your
secrets, joined in half-heartedly under your coercion, and finally succeeded in
becoming the confidant of the demon princess?
Why was I suddenly surrounded by a group of big men?
Impossible. My absolute disguise is an S-level ability. How could I be seen through
so quickly?
Chapter 54 Wow, oh, it’s all for nothing
[Haha, look at Arianne’s disbelief, I really want to die laughing! 】
[Are you sweating profusely, girl? 】
"Wait a minute, Your Highness, you are wronged, I am not an assassin!"
Elian was really sweating now.
But she still wanted to make a last-ditch effort and struggle, pretending to be
panicked and struggling to argue after being wronged.
However, Her Royal Highness just looked at her with a sneer.
The guards holding halberds just silently carried out the orders of Her Royal
Highness the Princess, surrounded her, and showed off their cold blades.
Why!
Why!
Elian couldn't understand why the situation suddenly became like this. Why could
the innocent and immature demon princess in my memory see through my disguise?
Why are you guards who were loyal to the demon prime minister just a second ago,
but after being deceived by her few words, you really immediately switched sides
and became loyal to her!
She said I am an assassin and I am an assassin. Don’t you have any doubt at all?
Too strange!
Elian looked at the tall and powerful guards around her who were waving their
swords at her, knowing in her heart that she had no other choice at the moment.
Now that it has been exposed, let's just explode completely and make a wave of
Chengren!
boom!
A strong wave of air exploded with her body as the center, shaking away the guards
surrounding her.
The reward from the last A-level settlement evaluation in the last trial game, plus
the large amount of source power she gained from killing the Nightmare Beast King
at that time, has allowed her to surpass many players, and she immediately became a
third-level source energy user.
The source power of the third level is not very strong in this magical world, but
in converted terms, it has the strength of the Huiyue level.
And these guards around me,The strongest ones are only at the Star level!
A swift and agile figure quickly rushed out from the shaken encirclement.
Elian looked at the demon princess standing alone on the high platform with no
guards around her, her eyes filled with murderous intent.
This is the last chance.
She only has one shot. Whether she hits or misses, she must escape quickly after
the first blow, otherwise she will be unable to leave here.
Whoosh!
Elian's speed was extremely fast, leaving a long afterimage in the air, and she
suddenly rushed in front of Her Highness the Princess.
The two were so close that she could even see clearly how many eyebrows Her Royal
Highness had.
Uh-huh!
Flames suddenly burst out of her hand, and the flames turned into a blazing flame
spear, burning the air and burning the anxious hearts of the guards.
A-level skill [Spear of Burning], a reward given by the trial game.
Xiluer Vita, since you have exposed my identity without any knowledge, and you are
so arrogant that you only want to rely on this few manpower to make me catch
without any guards around you.
Oh, I am not some innocent royal princess. I will only treat my enemies as cruelly
and ruthlessly as the wind blows the fallen leaves!
Today is the "Mei Nailang Tomb"
I will use your death to let everyone remember my name, Elian!
"Your Highness!"
"your Highness!"
Everything happened in a flash of lightning. It only took less than half a second
from the moment Elian exploded with power and shook away all the guards, quickly
rushed in front of Her Royal Highness, to the moment the blazing flame spear in her
hand was aimed at Her Royal Highness's chest. !
The guards didn't even have time to rush to Xilu'er to stop her. They watched the
monarch they had just sworn allegiance to, the future King of Vita, die in the
hands of this despicable assassin. They all opened their eyes in horror. .
Buzz!
There seemed to be a silent buzzing from the sky.
Elian opened her eyes wide in excitement, looking at the demon princess who was so
frightened that she couldn't even make an expression when facing the raised flame
spear. She only had one thought in her mind:
Done!
Buzz!
The next moment, there seemed to be infinite power falling from the sky, like a
giant's palm falling on her shoulder.
That power is invisible, inaudible, elusive, and intangible, yet so vast and grand.
Elian only felt that her head was buzzing. Before she could think about what
happened, her body had already reacted in front of this god-like power. She bent
her legs and knelt down in front of Xi Luer with a pop.
What the hell!
She wanted to raise her head in horror, but found that she couldn't even raise her
head!
The flaming spear that had been condensed just now had already dissipated in the
air with a pop.
She only felt that the muscles all over her body were trembling with fear, and
every cell was screaming in terror, shouting in her ears under the instinct of fear
and survival:
Kneel down!
Kneel down!
Kneel down if you don’t want to die!
In the face of this pressure that is as terrifying as a mountain, who can
straighten their backs, raise their heads, and look directly at the terrifying
existence that releases the pressure?
At this moment, she suddenly understood why after Xi Luer's speech, the guards who
had been loyal to the demon prime minister immediately switched sides and knelt
down, as if they had been brainwashed.
Because she is not just talking nonsense, she really has that confidence and
strength!
It’s over, then am I not trying to bring food to the demon princess?
Elian closed her eyes, no longer daring to imagine the consequences of failure, let
alone the expressions on the faces of the viewers and British citizens in the live
broadcast room who were full of expectations for her.
"Everyone, don't worry. If you can't even deal with this little assassin, how can
you change the fate of the family and make Vita great again?"
Her Royal Highness the Princess nodded calmly to the shocked guards, as if she had
just done an insignificant thing.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The eyes of the guards suddenly became more loyal and fanatical. This is the
monarch they are loyal to, this is their future king!
In fact, Xi Luer was sweating profusely at this moment, and her little fists hidden
in her sleeves were clenched tightly, just pretending to be calm.
Only Li Jing, who regarded all this as a game, remained calm and looked at the text
prompts flashing across the screen and smacked his lips.
"Tsk tsk, Hui Yue's level I assassin easily took down the assassin with only 10
faith points. That day's level III Manuel overestimated his strength as much as
possible. With 1000 faith points, he should be able to do it casually. Just take
it, right?"
This wave of subduing the guards directly accounted for hundreds of faith points.
Li Jing felt that it would not even take a month. In another day or two, he would
be able to take Xilu'er to have a showdown with Manuel.
I, Xiluer! King of Vita! Surrender or destroy, it's your choice!
"Your Highness, how should we deal with this assassin?" Reinhard asked.
Xiluer looked at the trembling maid "Sade" kneeling at her feet, and raised her
head with her fingers.
This was the first time she had seen such an expression of panic and fear on
someone else's face, an expression that was caused by her.
This was the first time that she could hold a person's life in her hands so easily.
Whether she lived or died, it was all in her own mind. This kind of power was so
satisfying and joyful.
"Sade, do you want to live?"
Her slender and slender fingers slowly pinched Elian's fragile and beautiful neck
and smiled.
"Submit to me, be loyal to me, become my spy, and I will spare your life."
Chapter 55 Her Royal Highness the Princess is very happy
I, Elian Windsor, the royal princess of Great Britain, single-handedly killed the
King of Nightmare Beasts in the last trial game, and I have S-level
abilities.Power, the most dazzling and top trial player in Blue Star!
Even if I failed to assassinate you, now I have to kneel in front of you, a poor
princess who cannot protect yourself, become your spy, and swear allegiance to
"Mi"?
Do you think I have no dignity?
"Okay, I agree."
Elian surrendered without restraint.
dignity?
What does dignity mean in the face of longevity?
If you die here, you will completely lose forty years of your life, but as long as
you don't die, you will still have a chance to keep the green hills without fear of
running out of firewood!
As for the audience's displeasure with this act of bowing their heads, do they
think I surrendered too quickly?
It's just a matter of making peace with you for the time being.
As long as I seize the opportunity to make great achievements later, all the
dissatisfaction I feel now will disappear!
Everyone will only say that I endured humiliation and hardship in order to conquer
the world mission, and they admire and praise me!
"Your Highness Princess, who should I go to undercover? Prime Minister Manuel?"
Elian asked.
She felt that she had guessed the demon princess's plan, which was to use her
absolute disguise ability to lurk next to Prime Minister Manuel, and wait until the
necessary moment to give him a fatal blow!
She gladly accepted this task!
Because if you can kill Manuel, the strongest member of the demon clan today, it
will undoubtedly be a great achievement. In disguise, it can be regarded as a huge
contribution to the task of conquering the world.
I can't assassinate the demon princess, so I can't assassinate you, Manuel?
However, Xi Luer's next words made her full of enthusiasm instantly dashed.
"No, I don't need you to lurk around Manuel as a spy. Aren't you from the ancestral
land of the elves?"
Her Royal Highness the Princess looked at her with a smile, "Then you go back to
the Elf Clan, lurk down, and infiltrate the high-ups of the coalition forces. I
don't think I need to tell you what you need to do next, right?"
How did she know that I came all the way from the ancestral land of the elves!
Elian looked shocked.
In the memory of the maid Sade, the demon princess is a canary who is ignorant of
the world. She is innocent, beautiful, and has no complexion, and all her emotions
are shown on her face.
But at this moment, looking at the other party's faint smiling expression, she only
felt an unfathomable depth. That faint smile seemed to contain countless meaningful
expressions.
It’s over, what should I choose now?
Lurking around Manuel and finding opportunities to assassinate him is barely
considered meritorious service.
But if according to Xi Luer's arrangement, he returns to the Elf clan and
infiltrates into the senior leaders of the coalition forces to pass information to
the Demon clan, then he will not only fail to contribute to the task of conquering
the world and increase the progress, but will actually Progress has been deducted!
"Have you thought about it? Do you want to do it or not?"
"Do!"
Elian nodded sharply.
Anyway, you can't do anything to me when you go back...
"Good, you can leave now."
Her Highness the Princess released her grip on Elian's throat.
"By the way, let me remind you, don't think that I can't control you after you go
there. You have been marked by me. Even if you escape to the end of the world, as
long as I have a thought, you will die immediately. .”
Her Royal Highness the Princess looked at her with a smile: "You don't want to face
the ending where you suddenly died suddenly while you had a great life to enjoy,
right?"
Damn bastard!
Who said that the princess of the Demon Clan is a naive, innocent and sweet woman
who is ignorant of the world? Who am I to worry about!
Alien's heart felt cold and she lowered her head in humiliation.
She knew that there should be countless viewers in her live broadcast room at this
time. Her family, friends, and British citizens, many people were watching her
nervously, looking forward to her choice.
And she, the royal princess of Great Britain, regarded by the nation and countless
people as the top trial player of mankind's hope, really wants to become a
backstabbing villain just to live for forty years?
Xiluer let Ailian leave under Li Jing's instruction.
Then he issued a second order to the loyal guards surrounding him.
"Barry, after I return to the dormitory later, you go and report to Manuel that you
saw Reinhardt sneaking out of the dormitory with me in violation of the order."
Everyone who heard the order looked confused.
"Your Highness, what are you...?"
"I just want him to transfer Reinhardt away from me." Her Highness the Princess
said with a confident face.
"He will replace me with new guards to put me under house arrest, but it doesn't
matter. The new guards will soon recognize like you who is the real future of the
Vita clan and swear to surrender to me. Soon, I will be able to Let all the guards
in the palace know who is truly worthy of loyalty."
"Next, Barry, you will continue to report one by one and drive most of the people,
including Reinhardt, away from the palace and rush to the front line. Barry, you
will gradually become the most trustworthy person among Manuel's soldiers. .”
"As for you, Reinhardt, and those of you who were reported to the front line, the
burden on you is even heavier. You must quickly become one with the soldiers and
generals on the front line, and let them know that I am the only one who is Vita.
The true savior of the clan, the king who can truly make the Vita clan great again,
do you understand!"
"Understood!" the guards shouted loudly and forcefully.
They only feel their blood boiling and their fighting spirit burning.
Look at Her Royal Highness, she is calm and composed. It only took one night to
immediately come up with a plan to seize power, and even planted a spy with the
coalition forces of all ethnic groups.
And what about Prime Minister Manuel?
Compared with Her Majesty the Princess, apart from being powerful, he seems to be
inferior in everything!
And as long as Her Royal Highness the Princess wears the crown of thorns and is
crowned successfully, then the title of Manuel, the strongest person in the Vita
clan, will also be changed. Not only his intelligence, but also his strength will
be surpassed.However, thinking about it this way, he is really far inferior to His
Highness!
The guards looked at Her Royal Highness the Princess with even more reverence and
admiration.
However, they didn't know that after returning to the palace, Her Royal Highness
the Princess, whom they revered and worshiped, immediately held up a small flag to
Li Jing to ask for credit.
"Lord Li Jing, how did I perform? Is there no shame in my first appearance?
Although I was extremely nervous, especially when the assassin's flame spear was
about to dance in my face, when I thought about Lord Li Jing's presence , so I’m
not afraid at all!”
Li Jing poked her cheek to express his appreciation.
Her Highness the Princess suddenly giggled out loud, like the confused and cute
expression of a kitten after being caressed by its owner.
Her Royal Highness the Princess's pleasure level increased again.
Li Jing continued to poke.
Her Highness the Princess's face turned red, she bit her lip gently, and her eyes
became a little watery.
Li Jing didn't let it go.
Her Highness the Princess turned her face away in shame and suppressed the sounds
in her mouth. Her pleasure level increased significantly again.
Mr. Li Jing is really evil-minded, he likes to see people looking like this with
shame...
"Okay, I've raised enough pleasure points again, it's time to train."
In the island villa, Li Jing clicked on the training module without emotion.
The next second, Her Royal Highness the Princess, whose face was flushed, looked at
the suddenly changed scene space in front of her, as well as the blood demon ant
standing in front of her, dancing with its ferocious tentacles.
The whole person suddenly froze on the spot, stunned.
56. Chapter 56 Ander Adams said that he has seen through everything
Everything was as expected by Li Jing. After Barry reported the matter, a furious
Manuel quickly replaced Reinhardt.
The new guards are loyal to the Prime Minister.
However, in front of Her Royal Highness the Princess, who acted more and more
naturally and skillfully, the loyalty on top of his head quickly changed its name.
Within two days, this loyal guard was reported again and was sent directly to the
front line by the angry prime minister.
Manuel came to Her Royal Highness the Princess's palace again and warned her
sternly not to engage in petty tricks.
However, Xiluer will no longer be frightened by his momentum and oppression.
This time, without Li Jing's upper body control, Her Highness the Princess, who
automatically hung up, dismissed the Prime Minister's warning.
She had already seen through the prime minister's lustful appearance, and naturally
felt confident.
In the end, the strongest Nichirin-level demon could only hold back his anger, put
on new guards, and left with a gloomy look on his sleeves.
"It's quick, it's quick..."
After returning to the meeting hall, Manuel suppressed his anger and looked at the
flickering lights around the hall, with a gloomy look on his face.
"Xilu'er, originally I didn't want to be so cruel, but since you are so disobedient
to discipline, I have no choice but to turn you into an obedient puppet on the day
of the coronation ceremony."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"Don't blame me for being so unkind."

He raised his head, looked at the eternal black fog outside the palace, and
clenched his fists.
"Everything is for the future and righteousness of the Vita clan!"
However, within a day, he received news again. Barry reported to him that the
guards guarding Her Royal Highness had rebelled again!
Manuel stopped what he was doing and felt incredible.
Every guard sent to put Xi Luer under house arrest was a personal soldier that he
believed to be extremely loyal to him, and would never betray him easily.
What kind of magic did that girl cast to make these guards who were originally
loyal to him switch sides?
"Hetatu, I believe in your loyalty. This time, I will stop His Highness...wait a
minute."
Manuel looked at the guard who was half-kneeling respectfully in front of him. For
some reason, he vaguely saw the scene where a day later, he took off his armor and
turned his back to shout long live the Xiluer Mountain.
They are obviously his most trusted soldiers, but now he can no longer trust them
like before...
It felt like he had personally given Xiluer heads and equipment, and his soldiers
had turned against him one by one, and the number of available manpower was getting
smaller and smaller.
So far, among the bodyguards, Batu was the only one who in his mind was the least
likely to rebel.
When he thought of this, Manuel felt irritated.
The war on the front line was already causing him a lot of stress, but the small
matter of putting Xi Luer under house arrest still caused problems time and time
again. He told himself to be patient, he must be patient.
As long as the war can be delayed until a month later.
Just wait until everything is ready and wait until the day when Xiluer holds the
coronation ceremony.
Everything will be rewarded and every effort will be worth it.
Now...bear it!
You must endure it!
In the end, he decided to move his meeting hall and service hall directly outside
the princess's palace.
He came to personally guard this door, put Her Highness the Princess under house
arrest, and no longer gave her any room to act like a monster!
In the past few days, the armies of the major human kingdoms, dwarves, elves, and
orcs have also set off. Allied forces of all races have gathered at the border of
the demons. A holy war against the demons is about to begin.
One hundred thousand players originally landed in the territories of various
countries and races, but now they also gathered together with the coalition forces
of all races.
Among the 100,000 players, the vast majority have source power, and many of them
got it from krypton life.
After all, after Krypton becomes stronger, he may be able to survive the main
mission and get settlement rewards. If Krypton does not become stronger, it must be
a mission failure and a trial plane of death. Rather than losing forty years of
life in vain, it is better to Spend these lifespans in advance to invest in
yourself, right?
Not every creature on the continent of Loren can possess magic power, and those who
have magic power may not necessarily be able to learn to master it.magic.
Magic is extremely difficult to learn. Even if you possess magic power, you must
have extraordinary talent and talent to learn to use it.
Therefore, in the eyes of many people on this continent, being able to use magic is
undoubtedly a symbol of strength and status.
As for the players with source power, as soon as they come here, their source power
conforms to the laws of the current plane and is converted into magic power. The
lowest strength is equivalent to many stars.
And the players found that perhaps because of the higher nature of the source
power, it was quite easy and simple for them to learn the magic here. Everyone here
is a genius.
The magic power here can be strengthened by absorbing a rare purple ore called
magic crystal, but firstly, magic crystal is precious and scarce, and secondly, not
everyone can absorb unlimited amounts of magic crystal.
Everyone's body has a certain limit on the ability and degree of absorption of
magic crystals. After exceeding this limit, absorbing magic crystals will have
almost no effect.
However, various forces in Loren Continent discovered that players, these warriors
from other worlds, are not only geniuses in learning magic, but their bodies have
no such restrictions. They can quickly absorb as much magic crystal as they are
given. , the strength has been rapidly improved.
They are simply a group of magicians and magic warriors who can become instant
masters!
The coalition forces of all ethnic groups were delighted, and the top leaders of
all ethnic groups were overjoyed.
With these 100,000 warriors at hand, why worry about being unable to defeat the
demon clan?
After the players discovered this phenomenon, they were all ecstatic and felt that
this time it was stable.
Although the strength obtained by absorbing magic crystals and forcibly improving
rapidly is like a tree without roots or water without a source, it will definitely
not be taken away after the trial is over, nor can it be converted into source
power. It can only be enjoyed in this trial plane. One handful and it's gone.
But it’s great if you can enjoy it!
Isn't this enough?
Not to mention that behind us there is a million-strong army united by all the
races in Loren Continent, and among us there are such dazzling and brilliant beings
as Li Jing, Xu Hao, Liu Lingxue, and Ander Adams.
I will definitely win the main quest and world quest this time!
Just when the senior officials and players of various races in Loren Continent were
optimistic about this war, Ander Adams put down the file in his hand and rubbed his
eyes tiredly.
Reeves duly handed over a cup of coffee.
Of course there is no coffee in this world, but Reeves specially carried a backpack
of coffee beans before setting off, just so that Adams could have a sip of fragrant
and mellow hand-ground coffee no matter what trial plane he traveled to.
"This world is not simple, Reeves."
Adams looked at the crowd with high morale outside and said calmly: "If they are
stupid enough to really think that it is so easy to expel the demons, and if they
think that this trial task will be easier than the last time, these mediocre fools
will be eliminated like this. Maybe it would be a good thing for them and for us
all mankind.”
"These various races and countries keep shouting to defeat the demons, and the
players also feel that they are fighting a just battle. Haha, haven't they ever
thought about why the power system and the cornerstone of power in this world are
called magic and magic crystals? ?"
57. Chapter 57 Big bang tonight!
"Sir Adams is indeed far-sighted and has already decided on the policy of causing
civil strife among the demon clan."
Reeves raised his head with admiration and looked at the man he regarded as
omnipotent.
"I just received news from the spies that the demon prime minister and the demon
princess seem to have begun to conflict. The demon princess has instigated many of
the prime minister's soldiers and seems to have begun to try to seize power."
"very good."
Adams drank a sip of coffee gracefully and smiled.
"Things went as smoothly as I expected, but it was not enough. I went to see the
King of Rhine and asked him to fully activate the hidden secrets buried in the
demon clan. I must intensify the conflict between the two parties into a life-and-
death political struggle. .”
"The best outcome is that both sides will perish. If not, the demon princess must
die before the coronation ceremony. Otherwise, once she is crowned and becomes the
demon king, many players may die in this trial."
Mr. Adams is really kind and kind. He says that those mediocre fools who cannot see
the danger are best eliminated in this game, but in his heart he still wants to
reduce the strength of the demons as much as possible and let more players able to
survive.
Reeves thought with longing in his heart.
"By the way, what is Li Jing doing now?" Adams suddenly asked with a thought in his
mind.
"We didn't find him among the assembled coalition forces. Didn't Mr. Adams say last
time that he was just lucky? Maybe... this time he was unlucky and did not come to
the borders of various countries. Instead, he was unlucky. He landed in the Demon
Clan’s base camp, maybe he’s dead now…”
Adams smiled faintly and looked out the window with his hands behind his hands. He
had minimized Li Jing's threat in his mind and completely ignored it.
Luck is only temporary, but strength and wisdom are the foundation of greatness.
"Heh, it seems that luck is not on his side this time."
He is already confident about the outcome of this war, because from the
intelligence secrets of various countries, he has already understood the truth of
this war.
Even if he failed to start civil strife among the demon clan in the end and failed
to deal with the demon princess in advance, he still had the final insurance.
This time, what about Xu Haoliu, Liu Lingxue, Elian Windsor? He never wanted to be
compared to these people when people mentioned him.
This time, he wants to achieve an S-level rating alone and become the only beacon
in the eyes of everyone on Blue Star, the only light of humanity.
As for Li Jing?
Hehe, he's just a lucky bastard, there's no threat to him at all.
No one can be patronized by the goddess of luck again and again. He will fall off
the altar one day and there is no need to pay attention to it.
Adams glanced across the crowd,Passing over the mountains and clouds in front of
me, I looked straight at the sun in the sky.
There is only one sun that shines on the blue star.
at this time.
Within the territory of the demon clan.
In a remote small village, Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo were surrounded by a group of
demons.
Demons and humans don't look much different in size and appearance, except for the
horns that appear on both sides of their heads that only demons in fairy tales can
grow.
For thousands of years, the black mist in this land and the curse in their own
blood have troubled them and tortured them, but they have also been blended with
their magic power.
Once the demons enter a state of rampage, dark and ferocious demon horns will
appear on their heads. They are full of magic power, and the magic they use will be
greatly improved, and it will also have curse attributes.
However, once Rage is used too many times, the horned form will be completely
fixed, and it won't take long for it to completely turn into a bloodthirsty and
murderous monster due to backlash, becoming a real monster.
Therefore, for the demons, once they use the berserk form, it means that they will
never stop dying.
For the two human women who suddenly broke into this village, their eyes were
indeed full of undying hatred.
Facing the attacking villagers, Liu Lingxue frowned slightly, and a cold air
suddenly burst out all over her body.
The beautiful moonlight sword energy of ice shone in the sky with a beautiful dance
of sword light, even condensing the air.
All the villagers were frozen into ice sculptures, frozen in place, their
expressions and movements frozen at the moment of anger when they bared their teeth
and claws.
"Let's go, Yun Duo."
Yun Duo led Liu Lingxue to a dilapidated house.
There was a stooped old man sitting in the room. He was smoking a pipe with a dull
expression on his face. His eyes were dull and his expression was numb, as if he
had no idea what was happening in the outside world.
Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo stood quietly outside the door, looking at him.
For a long time, until the tobacco in the pipe burned out.
He slowly raised his head.
"Why not kill them?"
"They don't deserve to die." Liu Lingxue said.
"They are demons, and I am also a demon."
Liu Lingxue shook the sword in her hand and said calmly: "I only kill those who
deserve to be killed."
"Then what kind of people do you think should be killed?"
Liu Lingxue smiled faintly, and the ice sword in her hand exploded in the air and
disappeared.
"Old man, it all depends on what kind of story you are going to tell next."
"Young sister, did you come here just for me?"
--------------------xxxx--------------------

The old man suddenly raised his head, his eyes were clear, and there was no trace
of dullness or numbness.
"The two of us came from another world as one hundred thousand warriors summoned by
various races, but we are different from the others and do not intend to follow the
instructions of the senior leaders of each race."
"You are also from another world?" the old man asked in surprise.
Also from another world?
"It seems that the story you are going to tell us next will be very interesting and
amazing." Liu Lingxue moved two small benches, sat down and smiled.
This time there was no interference from Xiaoguai. In the face of Yun Duo's
powerful S-level ability, they walked all the way from the demon territory and
finally discovered the hidden branch.
This time, it shouldn’t be like the last time and it won’t end in the middle
without even completing the main mission, right?
Liu Lingxue thought of this, and a figure suddenly appeared in her mind.
The only S-level rating in the world...
This time, I will try my best to not be outdone by him.
[Report! Ander Adams made wild claims, saying that Li Jing's S-level rating was
just pure luck, and arrogantly stated that he would definitely get the only S-level
rating this time! 】
[Report! Liu Lingxue triggered a hidden side mission and was suspected of defecting
to the demon clan! 】
[Report! Elian Windsor seemed to be disloyal after returning to the ancestral land
of the elves. She dared to underestimate our cheating Lord Li Jing and tried to
find the Elf Queen to use magic to remove the mark on her body! 】
[What a ridiculous report! Look at what Li Jing has been doing these days. If he's
not fishing, he's studying a hundred ways to eat bass and tuna. He even has the
game on and doesn't play much. Our princess has not received any praise or
encouragement from him for many days, not even the perverted game of poking! 】
[Brother Li Jing, stop messing with our mentality and let’s play games. We want to
see the lovely Princess, and we want to see you slap Ander Adams in the face! 】
[Brothers, I have basically speculated and analyzed the hidden background of this
mission and Li Jing’s true purpose. At seven o’clock in the evening, wait for me to
explode! 】
At this moment, a barrage from the Analyst Emperor completely detonated the entire
live broadcast room.
The book will be on the shelves tomorrow, and you can start updating it once it’s
on the shelves!
The first five updates will be released on the day it is released. If the results
are good and the average is 2,000 words, then the update will be guaranteed to be
6,000 words per day, and it will break out from time to time. To get rid of
shortness, start with me!
Do you think it’s okay?
So, please subscribe when the time comes and support the first subscription,
please!
58. Chapter 58 Li Jing said whoever is a demon is a demon! (
What is Li Jing doing at this time?
He was looking at the fishing rod intently, trying to catch a big fish.
Although a few days have passed, the unchanging sea view has become a bit boring,
but the fish in the sea are not sure whether they have been deceived and suffered
too much, and they have gradually gained experience.
He has become extremely cunning and doesn't take the bait anymore!
Li Jing suddenly felt energetic. He was bound to catch a big fish weighing more
than fifty kilograms today!
As for Princess Wars?
This game is so simple, it doesn’t feel difficult. Just let the princess hang up
and act by herself every day.
twoAlthough the princess with her head and body is cute, how can a fifty-pound fish
be as fascinating as it is?
What's more, moderate gaming is good for the brain, but addiction to gaming is
harmful to the body!
Finally, the float moved, and Li Jing immediately raised his hand to close the pole
with all his strength, but he only felt that the force was exerted on the air, and
the fishhook flew high out of the water, leaving nothing above it.
empty?
Is there such a cunning big fish?
Li Jing would never admit that it was because he, a novice, had poor skills and was
too impatient, so he quickly strung up the bait, waved his arm, and the fishhook
flew straight into the sea.
After a while, the float moved again and sank into the water.
Li Jing quickly raised the pole.
Hey, it's empty again.
Li Jing immediately entered the water and went straight to the bottom. When he saw
a black shadow more than one meter long under the water, he quickly swooped and
grabbed it into his arms.
You are the one who has eaten my bait over and over again and still refuses to take
the bait, right? Want to run?
He jumped out of the water with a pop and threw the fish, which weighed several
dozen kilograms, to the ground.
Today’s goal is achieved!
I, Li Jing, don’t have an air force!
Satisfied, he put away his fishing equipment and beach chairs, then released the
fish weighing several dozen kilograms and threw it back into the sea.
"Remember to come back tomorrow!"
The big black fish, which had already given up its struggle, suddenly returned to
the cold and familiar sea water, its eyes widened in confusion, and its face was
confused.
Little does it know that Li Jing has almost vomited after eating fish these days.
He is so bored that he has begun to study a hundred ways to eat fish. How can he
still have any appetite for fish?
Not to mention it’s so heavy, how many days will it take to finish it?
Li Jing thinks that what he is fishing is no longer fish, but a kind of artistic
conception, the true meaning of leisurely living life. Do you understand the true
meaning?
He is getting used to the retirement life after being invincible in advance,
cultivating his sentiments and cultivating interests, so as not to have nothing to
do and lose the joy of life after being lonely and invincible.
Moreover, no one would like to see such boring and trivial daily life, right?
A few days have passed, and there must have been a lot of viewers in my live
broadcast room. There are not many people left, right?
Even if there are a few people left, if they watch this boring daily life for more
than ten days, they will probably all run away, right?
This time I have nothing to do with the trial game. I am really messing around. I
don’t believe there are still people who can continue to watch in my live broadcast
room.
Even if I keep reading and see the messed up life of a gangster, I don’t believe
they can still give sincere praise!
You must know that there are a lot of expectations placed on him now, but in the
end, he paddled the whole time and made no contribution, completely living up to
everyone's expectations.
I'm so disappointed, can anyone give me a good review of my bastard performance?
Impossible, absolutely impossible!
"Li Jing's next game will be even more decisive than the last trial game!" 》
When Li Jing was blowing the evening breeze, he was happily thinking about the
beautiful life after being invincible.
The post that the analyst posted on all major platforms at seven o'clock completely
detonated the entire Blue Star.
"Brothers, I have come to a conclusion after comprehensive information obtained
from multiple players' live broadcast rooms and bold analysis and speculation on
this information.
"This time, Li Jing is not only playing a big game of chess, but the chess he is
playing is even more risky and gambling-y than the last trial game! As I said
before, Li Jing will serve as the god standing behind the demon princess. Adults
compete against all players!
“Many people think that I am alarmist and exaggerating, but I want to tell you, the
truth is far more than that!
"I believe many people have read various analysis posts on the Internet, whether it
is a few words revealed from Ander Adams, or Liu Lingxue's triggering of the hidden
branch of the demon clan, they have speculated on the connection between the demon
clan, magic, and magic power.
"Here, I combine the information from all parties, the two backgrounds given by the
trial game and Princess Wars, and boldly make an inference: Demons are not
creatures of this plane! They are a group of wanderers from other worlds!
"It is very likely that their original world suffered a disaster like the last
trial plane, or even a world collapse and a catastrophic disaster in which the
plane was shattered! They are homeless, and they should have followed the world
that gave birth to them Let’s face destruction together!
"However, they were lucky or unfortunate to be exiled to this world. As a group of
outsiders, they settled here and rebuilt civilization, perhaps because they wanted
to please something like the will of the world, and wanted to completely integrate
into this world. Their generous Teach skills to the creatures here and impart the
most precious essence of their civilization, the extraordinary power that is called
magic by all races today!
"Magic, magic crystal, magic power... They have promoted the prosperity and
development of civilizations of various races, but they have failed to receive the
acceptance they deserve. The world has begun to reject them, casting black mist and
curses on them. All races are hating and hostile to them. Calling them devils and
devils, and giving the Vita clan the name of demons, a whirlpool of hatred and war
was set off, which continues endlessly...
"At this point in the analysis, you don't have to rush to the conclusion. One side
wants to drive away the outsiders, while the other side just wants to live. They
have different positions and cannot tell the difference. We only need to pay
attention to one thing. The world mission requires us to remove the demons from the
demons as much as possible. This land has been expelled, so why does Li Jing know
this and still stand on the opposite side of the players and help the demons and
our princess?
"Thinking of this, I can't help but want everyone to think about a question. How
and who defines the term demon clan?"
"Everyone should have heard the saying that history is always written by the
victor. I think Li Jing probably wanted to control the demons to conquer the entire
Loren continent by himself. When the Vita clan completely ruled the continent ,
dominates the fate of all living beings, who dares to say that the Weta clan is a
demon clan?"
"Whoever he says is a demon is a demon!"
As soon as this statement came out, the whole world was shocked.
incarnationThe mastermind behind the scenes led the demons to conquer the entire
continent of Loren, redefining who the demons are...
It turns out...this is Li Jing's plan?
Could it be that from the moment he opened the game Princess Wars, he quickly
analyzed and guessed everything behind it.
Under his seemingly carefree appearance, he actually hides so many plans?
59. Chapter 59 Her Royal Highness the Princess wants to kiss and hug her (please
order first!
At this moment, after seeing this analysis post, countless people were amazed by
the choice Li Jing made.
Marvel at his adventurous gambling nature.
One person, with the demon princess who has not yet grown up, actually wants to
challenge the military power of the entire Loren continent, and challenge the
armies of various races with 100,000 players.
If successful, he will definitely receive the highest S-level rating.
But because he stands on the opposite side of the players, he will cause many
players to fail the main mission, die in the trial game, and have their lifespan
deducted, and how many players will be jealous and cursed because of this, scolding
him for being selfish, in order to fulfill himself One person kills all the
players?
And if it fails, it will be ruined, and all actions will become a clown in the eyes
of the world.
Since you can use the plug-in and forcibly control the demon princess, wouldn't it
be easy to send her to the coalition forces of various races and give her away for
free, helping everyone to eliminate the future demon king in advance?
You have to go against everyone!
"Everyone, if you see this and think that Li Jing only thinks about this level and
is just selfish for himself, then I can only say that you are superficial and have
a small structure.
"Going back to the topic just now, how and who defines the demon clan?
"Actually, it's not that the various tribes in Loren Continent call them demons,
they are demons. It's because of the land they live in and the land they set foot
on. There will always be eerie black mist on their heads. When they are angry, they
will grow Out of the devil's horns, there is always a curse flowing in their blood
and the magic they release. Their characteristics, behaviors, and everything are
like real demons!
"It is the will of the world that excludes them that defines them as demons!
"Everyone, do you understand? Conquering this continent is not Li Jing's real
purpose. The reason why he did not choose the easier path is because what he really
wants to do is to defeat the Loren continent plane. The will of the world!
"It's because the will of the world, which is invisible and intangible but
omnipresent and controls the fate of all living things, is so similar to the red-
eyed rabbit that can easily control our life and death and easily drag us into some
kind of trial game of all realms!
"Li Jing, he made a difficult choice. Even if he is not understood by others, even
if he is accused of being a traitor, selfish, and an enemy of all players, he will
still try hard to find even the ethereal and illusory world. There is no or even
impossible hope of defeating the organizers of the trial game!"
boom!
It was like a supernova explosion detonating in the center of the Milky Way.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

No one thought that beneath Li Jing's seemingly indifferent and relaxed expression,
and beneath the surface of his leisurely life of fishing and playing games every
day, there was such a determination and responsibility with great perseverance and
perseverance.
He is not messing around, nor is he deliberately going against the players knowing
that he is controlling a demon princess, deliberately leaving the world mission
uncompleted.
He took unimaginable risks and walked alone in the abyss, just to find a hope!
Yes, if the trial games continue like this one after another, when will they end?
What if players fail to conquer the world mission in any trial game?
Will Blue Star fall into the apocalypse like the nightmare beasts in the last trial
plane?
Even more seriously, I wonder if it will be like the Vita clan, where even the
plane of existence collapsed and destroyed. In the end, only a handful of people
survived by chance, wandering to other worlds like bereaved dogs, and then faced
the hostility of the will of the world. , the hatred of local creatures is called
demons?
That's why Li Jingcai made such a choice resolutely, a choice that was not
understood by everyone.
"That's why I said that Li Jing is making a risky move. He is gambling. Once he
loses, he will lose everything and his reputation will be ruined.
"That's why he has been deliberately telling everyone that he is just messing
around in the water, deliberately killing time, fishing, and not playing games
these days. He just hopes that everyone will not have any expectations of him,
because he also Know that you are likely to fail.
"He also knows that even if he really succeeds, defeating the will of the world and
rewriting the definition of demons, it may not be of any use. What's the use of
defeating the will of the world, other than cheating? Find a host to deal with the
trial game Man, has the organizer taken any measures?
"But at least this can give everyone hope. Since even the will of the world that
hangs above all living beings can be defeated, then the red-eyed rabbit, the
organizer of the trial game behind the scenes, really cannot be defeated. Defeated?
"Well, after writing this, I don't know what to talk nonsense about and continue to
analyze. Li Jing's approach will definitely not be recognized by everyone, but in
short, in my heart, he is the hero of our mankind. A well-deserved beacon, the
light of humanity that illuminates our way forward!”
This is the end of a post full of personal emotions and personal subjective
inferences.
However, the aftermath of this post is far from over. Of course, not everyone
agrees with Li Jing’s approach, and not everyone feels that he is risking
everything, even at the cost ofThe player makes the right choice.
However, those attacks on the Internet that previously cursed him as a traitor have
undoubtedly been greatly reduced.
Li Jing's live broadcast room has completely become the most popular live broadcast
room on the entire network.
Even if he is really doing bad fishing and dozing off, countless people think that
he is really too gentle. In order to prevent us from being too disappointed in the
end, he deliberately insults himself in this way to lower everyone's expectations
and psychological expectations of him. .
Li Jing, we will never make mistakes again.
You go play games!
The demons need you, and Her Royal Highness the Princess needs you!
Another morning.
Li Jing turned on his phone and looked at the more than 2,000 faith points
displayed on the game panel, and that Her Royal Highness the Princess had now
reached Huiyue III level.
At this time, the coalition forces of various ethnic groups have invaded the
territory of the Vita clan, and battles of various sizes are constantly breaking
out in this land filled with black mist.
Players are constantly emerging and performing brilliantly.
Although the Vita clan is powerful and all the people are soldiers, they can't
resist the opponent's large number of people. They bully the smaller ones with more
people, and there are unreasonable geniuses like players. The battle on the front
line is constantly tense.
There are still ten days until the coronation ceremony.
Prime Minister Manuel was so busy during this period that his feet never touched
the ground.
"it's time."
Li Jing looked at the text information that was constantly coming from the game,
smiled slightly, and poked the angry little face of the princess.
"Are you ready, my dear Princess? It's time for us to take the stage."
He was not stupid enough to wait until Manuel had prepared everything on the day of
the coronation ceremony before he suddenly seized power and was crowned.
Humph, that annoying Lord Li Jing, for so many days he only threw people into that
cruel training space to practice without even visiting them.
Occasionally, spies from other tribes would lurk in and cause trouble, but they
would just let it go and let everyone handle it on their own.
Although I feel that I have indeed grown gradually under such experience, and I am
now able to stand on my own.
But even a pet's obedient clapping of hands can be rewarded by its owner. Why don't
you want to praise someone for doing such a great job?
Her Royal Highness the Princess pursed her lips, looking unhappy.
I want a kiss, I want a hug.
Ah, Master Li Jing cannot do this in another world.
Then...it's not impossible to point someone's mouth with your finger and treat it
as an encouraging kiss, right?
There are three more updates in the evening...
60. Chapter 60 Sorry, the whole palace belongs to me.
Vita Palace.
In the meeting hall.
Manuel looked at the battle map on the front line and flipped through the emergency
battle reports sent by the generals on the front line.
The Eastern Front is in emergency, the Southern Front is in emergency, the Western
Front is in emergency, and the Northern Front is in emergency!
The Vita clan was attacked on all sides, and failed to gain a huge advantage on
every battlefield.
It is not that the demons have never had wars with various tribes in the past, but
at least in the early stages of the war, the sons of the Vita tribe were all
fierce, and they were often able to repel the weaklings of the various tribes.
But it happened that these weak sons of bitches summoned a hundred thousand alien
troops from nowhere. These people are not afraid of death. They have the strength
of at least many stars. They are all geniuses. As long as they knock the magic
crystal, they can do it. You can become stronger quickly, there is no upper limit!
Manuel felt anxious about this situation and was at a loss as to what to do.
The battles in the past were not so difficult!
But fortunately, fortunately, he had a trump card. He discovered a forbidden ritual
magic from the treasure trove of the Vita clan throughout the ages.
This was originally a kind of control magic used to forcefully transform
unconquerable powerful enemies into forbidden puppets, but he had an idea and
thought of the past kings of Vita.
Although they are burdened with endless curses after wearing the crown of thorns,
they are also equivalent to possessing infinite magic power, comparable to the
power of gods.
But they often cannot fully exert this power, because they have to maintain their
will and maintain themselves. When using this power, they also have to work hard to
resist the curse and corruption that comes with this power.
In this case, wouldn't it be enough to turn the king into a puppet?
You no longer need to endure the endless curse pain in order to maintain your own
will. You only need to give up your life, turn into a puppet that obeys my orders,
and leave everything to me.
Let me make you exert that vast power of the curse, and let me lead the Vita clan
to become great again!
He has been preparing for this for many years, and he only needs to complete the
final arrangements. As long as he waits for the coronation ceremony ten days later,
he can complete his great cause and fulfill his long-cherished wish.
With such a puppet with divine power, what else can he not do in this world?
As long as the front line lasts another ten days!
As long as there are no more troubles in the Ten Heavenly Palace, especially
Xiluer, don't come out to cause trouble again...
Just as he was thinking this, the door in front of him opened with a creak.
He had already moved his meeting hall to the entrance of the princess's palace and
personally monitored and placed the restless princess under house arrest.
Even so, in the past few days, spies from various tribes who had been inserted into
the palace were constantly trying to stir up trouble and cause civil strife in the
palace during the meal delivery. Fortunately, he suppressed them one by one.
But now...
"Xi Lu'er, what are you doing out here again!"
Manuel reprimanded sternly, his majestic and cold face that looked like a weather-
beaten face was tightly pinched with knife-like wrinkles, containing coldness and
murderous intent.
"Now that the war on the frontline continues to become more urgent, Mei Qian
doesn't know how to stay calm and wants to cause trouble. Can't you take the
overall situation into consideration at all?"
"Big picture?"
Xiluer blinked her eyes in confusion, looking at the angry Prime Minister
innocently, as if asking him: What is the overall situation?
"Xilu'er, I also know that you are anxious and want to help everyone in the Vita
clan immediately. But there are still ten days, and your coronation ceremony is in
ten days. Can't you wait even ten days?"
At this time, ManuelYou put away your murderous intent again, looked like an elder
trying to persuade you, and said sincerely:
"I know that someone has made slanderous remarks to you recently, but it is all a
conspiracy of various ethnic groups. It is their spies who want to drive a wedge
between us and cause us civil strife! Xilu'er, I have watched you grow up. Do I
really know how to do this? Harm you?"
He sighed, looking like he was overwhelmed by carrying too much. He rested his
forehead with his palms and looked tired, as if he had aged by more than ten years.
"Ten days, Xilu'er, wait for another ten days, I promise that once you are crowned,
I will return all the power at hand to you and assist you loyally. At this critical
moment of life and death, you should stop being petty and willful. Take the overall
situation into consideration and listen to your uncle for once, okay?"
"Obey? Sorry, I can't do it."
Xiluer slowly walked towards the center of the meeting hall. She had a majestic
face and a majestic momentum. Her movements and movements naturally showed a sense
of domineering, and she already had the demeanor of a king.
"I didn't hear any danger of survival from the overall situation described by my
uncle. I only saw an incompetent careerist who clumsily occupies power. He clings
to greedy and ignorant spring and autumn dreams and ignores the real hope of saving
the country."
"Consider the overall situation? Shouldn't the real overall situation be held
immediately to hold a coronation ceremony so that I can gain the power to be the
king?
"In this way, the soldiers on the front line will be reassured and their morale
will be high. In this way, I will become the strongest man in the world. You don't
need to sit in the palace, you can rush to the front line to use your strength to
support the border, and the border lines will not be in a hurry. Don’t worry, what
is the overall situation? This is the real overall situation. I will be crowned the
king immediately. This is the overall situation!”
The girl's clear and powerful voice resounded and vibrated in the hall like wind
and thunder, lingering for a long time.
She looked directly into the Prime Minister's eyes and asked sternly.
"Uncle Manuel, tell me, what is the overall situation you call! Why do you have to
delay these ten days!"
"presumptuous!"
Manuel was furious and struck the table, like a sleeping old lion suddenly waking
up, exuding a powerful momentum.
"Xi Lu'er, before I decide to teach you a lesson, get back here immediately!"
Her Royal Highness the Princess smiled coldly, with a sarcastic look on her face.
Not only was she not afraid of the power of his anger, she even had a powerful aura
that would push Manuel down.
"Uncle, you are showing your timidity and shouting so loudly. What are you afraid
of?"
"enough!"
Manuel tried his best to suppress his anger. He didn't want to accidentally break
the vase that had become less obedient and beautiful in his eyes.
"Come here, please take Her Royal Highness back to her bedroom!"
"yes!"
A group of guards immediately rushed into the hall. They were all wearing armor,
with sophisticated weapons, and their eyes were loyal and resolute.
The armor reflected a cold light. They raised the weapons in their hands, and the
blades of the guns shone with a piercing cold light.
These weapons, shining with a stinging cold light, were all aimed at the prime
minister who had just given the order.
"What?"
Manuel's eyes widened in shock, looking at the guards surrounding him, these
soldiers he had trained with his own hands, his most loyal warriors.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"I asked you to take Her Royal Highness back to the palace, instead of pointing the
blade at me!"
He suppressed his anger and forced the sound out of his throat.
However, the guards in front of him had firm eyes and serious expressions, and did
not make any move to obey his orders. The sharp blades of their spears with cold
light were still pointed at his head unwaveringly.
He suddenly turned his head and looked at Her Royal Highness the Princess, who was
clasping her hands on her chest in the center of the hall, looking calm and
sneering at him, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.
When did all the loyal subordinates around me rebel and become her people?
61. Chapter 61 It turns out that with just this little faith value, you fell to
your knees
"When did you...rebellion?"
He looked at the guards surrounding him and asked coldly.
"Rebellion? No, these loyal guards never rebelled."
Her Royal Highness the Princess answered for them.
"Their allegiance has never been to you, the prime minister. Their loyalty has
always been to the entire Vita clan. The weapons in their hands have always been
wielded for the entire Vita clan, not for a certain person or someone. An
incompetent, arrogant careerist."
Her Royal Highness the Princess's answer was like an invisible whip hitting
Manuel's face, making his face become even more livid.
"Manuel, they didn't betray Mang, never."
"They just saw clearly who is qualified to lead the Vita clan forward, and who is
the true king of the Vita clan."
"Everyone in the palace now knows who is the real king of the Vita clan."
"And that person is undoubtedly not you!"
What does it mean?
Are you proudly announcing to me that the palace is now full of your people, and
that I, Manuel, don’t have a single confidant who loyally supports me?
"enough!"
Manuel suddenly roared loudly, and a violent wave of air suddenly erupted with his
body as the center, knocking all the guards away.
Dark magic surged out of him, like a rolling storm, tearing apart everything in the
palace.
The light in the hall suddenly became extremely gray and dim, because all the light
was absorbed by the dark and corrupt magic like a quagmire. A pair of ferocious and
curved devil horns grew from both sides of his head, with terrifying power.
Terrifying air pressure enveloped the entire meeting hall, and the guards quickly
gathered to guard in front of Her Royal Highness the Princess, holding up a meager
magic shield.
ManuelA deep scarlet light flashed in your eyes, suspended in mid-air.
Under his magical storm, the struggling guards were like a small boat on the sea
that could be overturned by the waves at any time, fragile and vulnerable.
And on that ship, Her Royal Highness the Princess, who stood proudly in a white
dress and white dress, was nothing more than an ant that could be crushed to death
with one finger in his eyes.
He was fed up with the red tape. He took off the mask of disguise from his face and
didn't want to pretend anymore.
"Xilur, let me teach you the most important truth. In this world, fists will
eventually speak."
"Even if you instigate everyone in the palace, even if you make them rebel from me
and win their oath of allegiance, so what? Is it because I have been busy with
official duties all year round and you are so arrogant that you forget one fact -"
"I am the most powerful person in the Vita clan now! As long as I don't allow it,
even if you have many supporters, even if you think that the entire palace is
obeying your orders, you will not even be able to step out of the palace gate!"
boom!
With a wave of his hand, the overwhelming magic storm suddenly became violent, like
thousands of invisible knives, spinning crazily and strangling everyone.
The magic shields held up by the guards shattered with a bang in the face of such a
powerful magic storm. When the storm rolled around, these loyal guards fell down
like wheat.
Manuel did not kill them. Every Vita tribesman is the strongest and bravest
warrior. When the dust settles, these traitors can be sent directly to the front
line for recycling.
Her Royal Highness was the only one left in the field.
"At this point, I might as well tell you my real plan, Xilu'er, my good niece."
The corners of Manuel's mouth slowly raised, revealing a hearty laugh.
"I have been preparing a forbidden magic ritual for you, a magic ritual that can
truly save the Vita clan, a ritual that turns the so-called king into a puppet."
This feeling of tearing off the disguise excited him and made him happy.
He has been shackled by this so-called prime minister's body for too long, and by
the old king's dying request for too long. Now, he can finally get rid of these
shackles, break away from these chains, and show his true self.
"You may be wondering, what kind of method is this to save the Vita clan? Then I
will tell you, the reason why the Vita clan is in this situation is because of you
incompetent kings!"
"You have the most terrifying and vast magic power in the world, and the power to
slaughter and conquer the entire Loren continent, but you have never been able to
fully use such power because you have to maintain your mind and sanity, because you
are reluctant to give up. Die! You can't control this power!"
"What qualifications do you have to lead the Vita clan and call yourself king!"
"It's better to become my puppet and let me control this power for you. Let me
control you and rule the entire world!"
Manuel raised his hands and shouted.
He has never been willing to be a loyal minister who assists the new king. Many
years later, his name may not even be remembered in history.
"You, and the kings of all generations, you can't save the Vita clan. Only I, I am
the real savior, and I am the destined king of this world!"
He wants to be the new king of the Vita clan, the new king who dominates the Loren
continent!
As long as he can turn the coronated Xi Luer into a puppet, as long as he has
mastered this vast and infinite power, what can he not do?
"Manuel, you are really just an arrogant and incompetent careerist."
Xiluer looked at the arrogant and fanatical Manuel, as if looking at a stupid and
unaware lunatic.
"Even if you make me into a puppet and try to control the infinite power of the
curse, as the person who controls the puppet, how do you know that the power of the
curse will not spread along the connection between you and the puppet? ?”
Manuel's expression froze suddenly.
"Have you never considered such a problem? Or have you been blinded by greed and
foolish ambition?"
"And he said he was the real savior."
Xiluer shook her head and sighed, "You have indeed gone crazy a long time ago."
She turned around, stopped looking at Manuel, who looked dull and doubtful about
life, and walked straight out of the hall.
"Stop, where are you going!" Manuel shouted at her.
"In the prayer sanctuary, the crown of thorns is enshrined there, isn't it?"
Xilu'er replied without looking back, "You also know that the front line is in a
hurry, and I don't have time to continue talking nonsense with you here. I'm going
to wear the crown now. Crowned.”
"I told you, you're not allowed to go anywhere!"
Manuel pointed his finger at her angrily, and the dark magic turned into huge
chains and tied up the princess.
[Chain of Ghosts]!
"Manuel, haven't you ever thought about it from the beginning to the end? I know
that you are a powerful person at the Nichirin level, and I am far from superior to
you before wearing the crown. Why do I dare to show my cards to you and provoke you
like this? Ignore you?"
Her Royal Highness the Princess suddenly turned around. In Manuel's shocked eyes,
the chain of ghosts that even Rilun-level powerhouses struggled to block collapsed
silently and disappeared as soon as it reached her.
"Now that things have happened, I will tell you why I am the destined king of the
Vita clan and why I am the only one who can make Vita great again."
She looked at the old lion with a look that was almost crazy.
Even though she was standing on the ground and Manuel was suspended in the sky,
Manuel felt a strange and confusing feeling in his heart that he was being looked
down upon by her.
"Once upon a time, when our homeland was destroyed and the world we lived on was on
the verge of collapse, a great god who passed by our world took pity on the
difficulty of survival and told us how to take refuge in another world."
Manuel frowned, not knowing that Xiluer suddenly mentioned this morningWhat is the
meaning of the story that has been regarded as a fairy tale by the Vita clan, but I
heard her continue.
"God said that even if we come to a new land, our family's life will not be easy,
and we can only struggle to survive. God said, but it doesn't matter. One day, He
will give guidance again to guide our family out of the predicament!"
The more Xi Luer spoke, the more powerful she became, as if her whole body was
emitting a grand and sacred light, illuminating the entire hall.
However, Manuel became more and more frightened as he listened, and an
uncontrollable feeling of fear, panic, and heartbeat emerged in his heart.
Could it be that...could it be said that...
His heart began to tremble, his hands began to tremble, and his legs began to
tremble, because the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger,
because Xi Luer's voice became louder and louder.
Because he heard her say:
"Now, the original god lowers his gaze again and gives guidance to our clan!"
"And I, Xiluer Vita, the future King of Vita, am the one who carries the oracle,
the one chosen by the gods to change the fate of the Vita family, the one destined
by destiny!"
"Manuel, you rebellious minister, why don't you kneel down!"
boom!
A gaze seemed to be hanging down from the infinitely high and infinitely distant
horizon of the universe.
The sun-level leader of the Vita clan stood proudly and stubbornly in the air just
a moment ago. He couldn't believe that the fairy tales and legends that had been
circulated among the Vita clan for thousands of years were true. He couldn't
believe that Xi Luer I really received God’s help and guidance.
The next moment, the invisible, colorless and unimaginable vast divine power
descended from the sky.
His whole body fell from the air with a snap like an insect struck by lightning.
The knees that were trying to straighten up were just slightly straightened when
they were bent.
He couldn't raise his head, couldn't straighten his waist, and knelt on the ground
in a funny and awkward posture. Kneeling in front of Xi Luer, he could only see the
other person's black deerskin boots, stepping on him contemptuously.
Am I just... so defeated?
The old lion still couldn't believe what he was seeing, and couldn't accept
everything Xi Luer said.
impossible! Absolutely impossible!
There is no god!
This must be a trump card left by the old king for her, a powerful one-time magic.
She must be bluffing and playing tricks!
definitely is!
At this moment, a figure suddenly broke into the hall.
He glanced at the visitor out of the corner of his eye. It was Barry!
His loyal Barry!
Well done, Barry!
Now I am controlled here by the one-time magic used by Xi Luer and the trump card
left by the old king to her, but it doesn't matter, don't look at me in such a
mess.
As long as you attack her, attack her, and break through her superficial shell, I
will be able to make a comeback in no time!
"Your Highness, the magic ritual prepared by the old man has been completely
destroyed by his subordinates. These are precious taboo materials found in his
secret vault."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Barry loyally half-knelt and presented what he was holding to Her Royal Highness
the Princess.
Seeing this scene, Manuel was completely stunned.
His mind suddenly recalled what Xi Luer had just said: Everyone in the palace knows
who is the real king of the Vita clan, and that person is undoubtedly not you.
Not me?
He completely lowered his head in despair, welcoming his complete defeat.
In the island villa.
Li Jing smacked his lips and looked at the more than 1,500 faith points remaining
on the panel.
"What? I thought this Lao Deng was so powerful. To ensure that everything was safe,
I deliberately saved two thousand points before taking action."
"I didn't expect that you would kneel down after just hitting five hundred points?"
62. Chapter 62 Adams didn’t lose, it was Li Jing who cheated!
[Damn it, Her Royal Highness is so domineering! Manuel? How dare a mere old dog
speak so shamelessly and bark in front of Her Royal Highness? 】
[This demon prime minister is really stupid. He wanted to make Her Royal Highness a
puppet, but he never considered that such a huge power could be controlled by an
old dog. Would there be no backlash? 】
[It should be because the curse in the bloodline has eroded the sanity, right?
Didn't Li Jingding also write in his entry that he had fallen because of the
accumulation of curses. 】
[I can only say that Li Jingkai was too good at playing tricks. Her Royal Highness
the Princess pushed her all the way, and there was just civil strife? It was put
down before it started. Now Ander Adams has something good to watch. 】
Kingdom of the Rhine, military tent camp.
"Mr. Adams, there is news from the spies. As you expected, a conflict broke out
between the demon prime minister and the demon princess!"
Reeves walked in with the latest information on his brows.
"The demon princess has somehow managed to win over a large number of guards, and
now she is leading a group of guards to confront the demon prime minister. The two
parties may be at odds with each other and civil strife will soon occur!"
To his surprise, after hearing the news, Ander Adams not only did not show a
confident and calm smile, but instead frowned slightly and put down the coffee in
his hand.
"What's the matter, Lord Adams?"
"problem occurs."
And bad things happen.
Adams glanced at the information handed over and thought carefully.
He had expected that a conflict would break out between the two parties, but not at
this time. This time was too fast.
He had expected that the civil strife would break out at the Demon King's
coronation ceremony ten days later.
In order to monopolize power and become the king behind the scenes, the demon prime
minister will definitely do something in the coronation ceremony.
And the demon princess will definitely not sit still and wait for death. She will
definitely want to get rid of the fate of becoming a puppet, but at present, she is
no match for the demon prime minister.Unless she wears a crown and inherits the
infinite magic in the crown.
Therefore, the real conflict should break out in ten days. At that time, the demon
clan will be at its most chaotic, and it will also be the best time for spies from
various countries and tribes to fish in troubled waters.
It would be best to let the demon prime minister and the demon princess fight to
the death. If not, they should take advantage of the chaos to assassinate
decisively and kill the future demon king on the throne in advance!
This was what he had expected, and he even suggested that the armies of all races
and the players should advance slowly in these days' battles, and not attack too
hastily and push the demons too hard, lest they put aside their internal affairs
under strong external pressure. Struggle, twist into a rope.
He originally thought that in the face of his penetrating wisdom, even if there
were some minor mistakes along the way, things would develop as expected.
His vision is unmistakable.
His judgment is infallible.
But now, something went wrong.
His original expectations were shattered.
The conflict that broke out in advance within the demon clan suddenly gave him a
bad premonition.
"Hurry, Reeves, go find the spies to get more information about the demons. I
always have a feeling that something is wrong." He urged with a solemn expression.
Reeves hurried forward to ask for information.
Not long after, he came back with information.
"Mr. Adams, we have just received the latest information. The secret agents of
various races planted in the Vita Palace... were completely wiped out. The last
news they sent was that... the demon princess successfully subdued the prime
minister and took control of the palace, and it seemed that she would immediately A
coronation ceremony is about to take place.”
An extremely unfavorable news for the coalition forces of all ethnic groups.
Not only did it fail to cause chaos within the demon clan, but the demon king was
about to appear in advance.
In other words, Adams used his extraordinary charm, outstanding wisdom and
eloquence to persuade the high-level officials of various races to set up this
game. Not only did it fail, but it actually contributed to the birth of the Demon
King in advance.
"One more thing, Mr. Adams."
Reeves lowered his head, glanced at Adams's expression cautiously, and said:
"The King of the Rhine has said that he will no longer provide us with intelligence
support in the future, and so will other countries and races."
However, after hearing these two pieces of bad news, the expression on Adams' face
not only did not become ugly, but instead smiled softly, regaining his elegance and
calmness.
"It doesn't matter. People make mistakes and horses make mistakes. It seems that I
underestimated this demon princess."
"Come on, Reeves, it's time for us to get out of here."
"Where should we go, Mr. Adams? Aren't we staying here to attack the demons?"
Reeves raised his head in confusion.
"The key to determining the outcome of this war does not lie here."
Adams stood with his hands behind his hands, "You know, Reeves, the reason why the
demons are called demons and are hostile to all living beings is because the world
is rejecting them and the world is hostile to them."
"The more the demons try to change their destiny against nature, the more the
world's will will not let them succeed. In this war, the demons will definitely
lose!"
He said with absolute certainty.
"But defeat does not mean that the demon king will definitely die, nor does it mean
that we can complete the world mission of expelling 50% of the demons, nor does it
mean that in this tragic war, our Blue Star players will not join in large numbers.
Die sacrificially.”
"So, we have to find a way to win the favor of the world's will and get the help
and blessing of �k so that the players don't have to sacrifice more and make this
victory easier. It's just a casual move on my part to cause civil strife in the
demon clan. Let's go Well, it’s time for us to find the real key to victory.”
Sure enough, no matter what time, Mr. Adams always strategizes and wins thousands
of miles. Even if one plan fails, there is another plan to support it.
Moreover, Mr. Adams does not say anything, but always considers the players
carefully. This is indeed a master worthy of following me throughout my life!
Reeves looked up at Adams' enigmatic back with great admiration.
He didn't see that Adams, who had his back turned to him, was looking in the
direction of the Demon King's Palace, his teeth clenched slightly.
This was the first time someone made him feel the taste of failure so deeply.
Failure does not mean that it cannot appear in his life.
However, he knew very clearly how much eyes he was under now, how much admiration
and admiration he had on his shoulders.
Now, he cannot accept failure, nor can he accept these admiration and longings
turning into other feelings.
Fortunately, he didn't completely lose his composure just now, and fortunately he
recovered in time with the topic of the will of the world.
As long as the final action to win the favor of the world's will is successful, the
immediate failure will not be mentioned again.
As long as he can finally appear as the savior who can turn the tide, he will still
become the most dazzling and brilliant one among a hundred thousand players,
surpassing Xu Hao, surpassing Liu Lingxue, surpassing everyone!
He didn't know that at this moment, his live broadcast room was in chaos because of
his failure just now and the choice he made at this moment.
[Haha, Ander Adams also understood the truth behind the demons, but ended up making
the opposite choice to Li Jing, which is a bit cowardly. 】
【What do you know! Mr. Adams is thinking about all the players! Li Jing's plan is
so risky, who knows whether it will succeed? 】
[Jimei fans in the rice circle, please stop bragging. The so-called wisdom and
farsightedness of your brother Adams has penetrated people's hearts and persuaded
the top leaders of all tribes to cooperate to start the civil strife of the demon
clan. The result is that he is not even a hair in front of Li Jing. 】
[Master Adams did not lose! He relied on his own wisdom and strength along the way.
It was Li Jing who was unreasonable and cheated! Is he a cheater worthy of being
compared with Mr. Adams? 】
【Cheating? Isn't the effect of Li Jing's S-level props the reward he earned in the
last trial? Isn't it also his own strength?Why is it not worthy of being a part of
me? His choice was even more courageous. In order to find that elusive glimmer of
light, he risked everything. 】
[Haha, stop shouting, you brainless fans, look at the expression of your brother
Adams just now. He pretended to be calm and calm, but in fact he was sweating
profusely. He was gnashing his teeth as he looked in the direction of the Demon
Palace. It was so funny that he died of laughter. Me. 】
【snort! You little black guys, just continue to mess around here. When Mr. Adams
returns as the king blessed by the will of the world, I will see if you can still
laugh! 】
On Blue Star, a barrage war broke out in Ander Adams' live broadcast room. Those
who supported Li Jing, those who supported Adams, and those who laughed at Adams'
failure...
Whether intentionally or not, many people have gradually started to compare him
with Li Jing, especially since one of them was born in the Dragon Kingdom and the
other in Millikin.
At this time, Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo were following the demon old man they found
in the small village as they trekked through a dangerous no-fly land filled with
all kinds of beasts and monsters.
"Mr. Bruce, what is the method you mentioned to make the world's will accept the
Vita clan?" Liu Lingxue asked curiously while moving her legs.
The old demon named Bruce shook his head with a mysterious look on his face and
pointed to the top of the mountain in the distance.
"Don't worry, you two. You'll find out when you get there with me."
The fifth update is complete! (Actually, I wrote a total of 12,000 words, which is
enough for six chapters~)
Please praise me! Please vote!
63. Chapter 63 I’m sorry, Mr. Li Jing, I won’t be willful anymore.
Vita Palace.
Everything has settled.
Manuel's resistance ended as soon as it began.
The most powerful man of the Vita clan was knocked down and laid down in front of
Li Jing, a loser. His surging magic power had no place to be released before he was
crushed away by the divine power, and he was temporarily transformed into a useless
person.
At this time, Xiluer was on her way to the prayer sanctuary.
The most precious treasure of the Vita clan, the starting point of the destiny of
every Vita king, and the source of strength.
——The crown of thorns is enshrined in it.
"Master Li Jing, Master Li Jing, how did I behave just now? Hehe, I thought about
it in private for a long time before I came up with these majestic lines!"
Along the way, Her Royal Highness the Princess walked happily and happily, jumping
around like a little rabbit.
Her big rabbit was also jumping around very eye-catchingly, which made Li Jing want
to poke it.
That delicate and charming little face was slightly facing the sky, her eyebrows
were arched, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, looking like she
was begging for praise.
"Sylur, I hope you take this matter seriously. This is not an act or a dramatic
performance, at least for you."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

However, the princess, who was full of joyful expectations, not only did not
receive the praise and encouragement she imagined, but instead received criticism
from Li Jing.
"I have to leave one day. I can't always stand behind you to help you. I hope you
understand this. I hope you understand even more that you are about to become the
king of the Vita clan. What exactly are you shouldering? What kind of
responsibility.”
The girl's happy face suddenly froze.
This is not a theatrical performance, nor is it acting.
Lord Li Jing can't always help me, he will leave one day...
Li Jing's words suddenly pulled the girl back to the cold and cruel reality.
She lost her father when she was young and was placed under house arrest by Manuel
in the palace since she was a child. She grew up like a canary.
She has no strength, is so weak, and has no one around her that she can trust or
rely on.
Her heart was empty and fragile, with Liuli hanging in mid-air. She thought she
could only be like this forever.
Until a miracle happened, until Master Li Jing responded to her call, Master Li
Jing gave her confidence, courage and strength to help her break the situation.
She has always relied on Lord Li Jing and relied on Lord Li Jing.
Because Master Li Jing is here, I am not afraid of anything.
Because Lord Li Jing is here, she has the confidence and confidence to do it no
matter what she faces.
Lord Li Jing had already become the pillar of her soul without even knowing it, and
became the most important existence in her heart.
Whenever his eyes fell from the sky and landed on her, she felt an incomparable
sense of relief and joy.
This kind of emotion kept fermenting and expanding, so much so that she blurred the
boundary between illusion and reality, put herself in the same position as Mr. Li
Jing, and regarded everything in front of her and the world she lived in as a real
world. game.
But no.
For Master Li Jing, this is just a game, but for her, this is reality, this is
reality, and this is her life.
Master Li Jing cannot always accompany her to help, support and encourage her.
Maybe he will leave after completing this game, but what about her?
She was just a passerby in his life.
After losing Master Li Jing, can she... still be so majestic and domineering, full
of confidence?
At this moment, a deep fear struck the girl's heart.
When she thought about the future without Master Li Jing, her inflated self-
confidence shattered like tiles. She felt scared, panicked, and even terrified.
I don’t want to lose, but I am destined to lose...
Li Jing reminded her at this moment:
In the future, I will eventually leave, leaving you to face everything alone. And
are you, Xiluer, ready?
At this moment, looking at the end of the road where the prayer sanctuary was at
the corner ahead, she stopped walking.He couldn't help but want to retreat.
She was suddenly afraid of wearing the crown.
If I don't wear that crown, will it significantly delay the completion of the game
and let Mr. Li Jing spend more time with me to watch it?
"Xi Lu'er, what's wrong?"
Li Jing looked at the princess who stopped on the game screen and typed a question
in confusion.
"I just... don't know how to repay Lord Li Jing's kindness for a moment. Although
this is just a game to Lord Li Jing, for me, everything I experienced is so real."
"I really want to have the opportunity to thank Lord Li Jing for his guidance and
help after everything is over, but to Lord Li Jing, I am just a character in the
game, right?"
A bitter smile appeared on Xi Luer's face, "In addition to saying a few words of
thank you, how can I repay you, Mr. Li Jing?"
"You mean breaking the fourth wall?"
Li Jing touched his chin and typed casually:
“Characters that only exist in stories and dramas break through the boundaries of
fiction and suddenly appear in the real world, even though this is just a fantasy.
"But anyway, something as outrageous as the Trial of All Realms game has appeared
here. What if one day you break the fourth wall and suddenly appear in front of me?
Maybe it's not impossible for this to happen?"
Li Jing said it wherever he thought. He typed these words purely in a relaxed and
joking manner, and he was even amazed in his heart.
I don’t know whether this section is a plot arrangement to deliberately make
players develop feelings for the princess and get involved in the game’s plot, or
whether the AI intelligence of the characters in this game is so high.
In short, although the difficulty of the game is a bit simple, the character design
and plot development of this game are really good!
He didn't know that these words he casually typed would set off a roaring wave in
Xi Luer's heart.
Break the fourth wall and go to Master Li Jing from the game?
Can I... do it?
I...must do it!
At this moment, the girl's heart changed drastically in a place that Li Jing could
not see.
If we say that the previous fear, timidity, and retreat were due to the fear of
losing Li Jing’s spiritual support, he would lose the motivation and direction to
move forward.
So now, she has found the direction and goal to work hard for her whole life!
She wants to save the Vita clan, change the fate of the Vita clan, and then...
In the long corridor illuminated by lights, the girl raised her head, pulled up her
hair around her ears, and gave Li Jing a very shallow smile that contained
countless complex emotions.
"I apologize to you for my moment of timidity, Lord Li Jing," she said softly.
"In the future... I will never be so coquettish and willful again."
At this moment, her fragile heart, which is as fragile and beautiful as glass, is
condensed together under the strong belief, and exudes the sparkle and
determination like diamond under the tempering of will.
A king's majesty and domineering air appeared on her body.
A line of text prompts appears in the center of the screen.
【Ding! Her Highness the Princess’s willpower attribute has been greatly increased!
】
Let me report to everyone that the first order has achieved the expected results,
so starting from today, we will keep our promise and update a minimum of 6,000
words every day!
Three updates today, this is the first.
64. Chapter 64 Manuel, I am the king
[Alas, our lovely princess has grown up, and her eyes have become firmer, but when
I see this, why don’t I feel so happy? 】
[Her Royal Highness the Princess just wants to be praised. Brother Li Jing, can't
you satisfy her? You have to tell such a cold and cruel reality.
[Seeing the expression on Her Royal Highness’s face when she lost her innocence and
said she would no longer be coquettish and willful as she grew up and matured,
alas, I’m an adult and I can’t bear to see this. 】
[There is no way, Li Jing wants to fight against the will of the world. How can we
not let Her Royal Highness grow up quickly and still be so childish? However, I
think appropriate encouragement and praise are also good.
[Brother Li Jing, no, Jing Shen, when I see this, I only have one request. Please
don’t treat Her Royal Highness as a pawn, be kind to her, and give her a perfect
ending! 】
[I think so too, Jingshen! please! 】
[Haha, I knew from the moment Xi Luer appeared that an evil shadow would cover the
entire live broadcast room. You will only discuss Li Jing's big chess game and
Xilu'er's growth now. Have you, these heartless and heartless people, forgotten
about Xiao Guai? forget! 】
[Where is Jingguai’s party! Where is the Jingguai Party! 】
[Jimei, I want to say that although Li Jing and Xiaoguai’s CP is indeed very sweet
and beautiful, their story is over. Why not join the latest and trendiest CP group,
our Jingxi Party! Sincerely welcome "Meishouyou"
[You guys...when did you betray the organization and fight against Jing Xi's CP?
traitor! A bunch of traitors! Our Jingguai Party vows not to surrender! 】
Li Jing looked at the huge increase in the willpower attribute of the Princess
displayed in the game, and nodded happily.
Although I don’t know what the purpose of the willpower attribute is, the higher it
is, the better.
Look at my wonderful operation, I am definitely at the right plot point. With some
casual advice, Her Royal Highness was able to grow up immediately. I am so smart!
Prayer sanctuary.
"your Highness."
The guard guarding the door saw Xi Luer's figure and half-knelt down respectfully.
Xilu'er smiled and nodded, then opened the door to the sanctuary.
In this empty room filled with several magic lights and filled with blazing white
light, a touch of darkness in the center of the room seemed to overwhelm all the
light, making the whole world becomegray.
It was a crown located on the altar, a crown that seemed to be woven from dark and
ferocious thorns.
——The crown that condenses the infinite curse of the Vita clan.
It is the starting point and the end of the fate of the Vita Kings of the past.
The Vita clan with the king is the most powerful Vita, not only because once the
coronation is successful, the Vita King will become the most powerful existence in
Loren Continent.
It's even more because as long as the king is around, the warriors of the Vita clan
don't have to worry about the outbreak of the curse, don't have to worry about
turning into monsters, and enter a state of rampage without restraint.
The king will use the crown to absorb the too strong curse power in their bodies.
Although, this will undoubtedly increase the burden on the king.
"Take the crown of thorns and gather everyone to the throne room, where I will be
crowned king."
"Yes, Your Highness Princess!"
Not long after.
All the Vita people in the palace, including the guards, guards, maids, and maids,
including the loser Manuel, gathered in the magnificent throne room.
The pitch-black crown was placed in front of Xilu'er. The darkness and aura called
the curse surged on it, and for a moment it overwhelmed all the brilliant and
dazzling light in the entire hall, but Xilu'er was not among them.
Her green pupils were shining with scorching light, and the tide of curses and
darkness could not cover up this light.
She was watched by countless people, looking forward to it. She was the only light
in the entire hall.
Manuel, who was brought here roughly, looked up at the glowing girl on the high
platform and remembered the last words she left for him in the meeting hall.
"Manuel, I will not kill you. Even if you are incompetent and arrogant, greedy and
ignorant, even if you have kept me under house arrest for so many years and even
tried to make me a puppet, I will not kill you.
"I want you to live, and for the rest of your life, you will be humiliated and
humiliated by everyone in the Vita clan.
"I want you to see with your own eyes how I was crowned king, how I did what you
couldn't do, and how I led the Vita clan to become great again. Manuel, I want you
to open your eyes and see with your own eyes. At this point, I can only watch all
this!"
You just relied on the trump card the old king left for you to catch me off
guard...
Manuel clenched his fists secretly. He still refused to believe the lies about
divine favor that Xi Luer said. He admitted that he was careless and failed, but
there was a trace of dissatisfaction hidden in his heart.
Even so, he had to admit it in his heart when he saw the girl's majestic and
domineering appearance glowing all over.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Perhaps, she is really qualified to become the new king of the Vita clan.
"Report!"
At this moment, a messenger rushed into the hall in panic and knelt in front of Xi
Luer.
"Your Royal Highness, the Western Front... The Western Front defense line has been
breached by the elven army! General Duncan requested to retreat to the Moon
Mountains!"
The Moon Mountains already belong to the hinterland of the western territory of the
Vita clan.
The Vita clan does not own much territory. Although this retreat can effectively
preserve their strength, it will undoubtedly give up a large area of territory. It
will be difficult to take it back.
Today's coup to seize power happened so quickly that the frontline soldiers didn't
even know what was happening in the palace. This emergency report was originally
sent to Manuel.
But what instructions should be given now is undoubtedly decided by Xi Luer.
Xiluer just glanced at the battle report, then waved her hand and said calmly:
"Reply to General Duncan. There is no need to retreat. Hold on for an hour. Support
from the western defense line will arrive!"
"You're crazy, Xiluer!"
Hearing this, Manuel couldn't help shouting, "Have you ever seen what war looks
like! Do you know what a stupid decision it is to order a broken army to stick to
the collapsed front, and how many casualties it will cause! "
"Now that all our men have rushed to the front line, where are the reinforcements
from! If you let Duncan continue to hold on, it will only completely consume our
few effective forces. By then, the remaining troops will not be able to defend even
the Moon Mountains, and the enemy You can go all the way to the Yellow Dragon and
break into the palace, do you know what this concept is!"
Facing the anxious and angry former Vita Prime Minister, Xiluer just looked at him
calmly.
"Manuel, I am the reinforcement."
"Don't be stupid, Xilu'er! You think that the power in the crown can be mobilized
so easily, and that you can use it as you like right after the coronation!"
Manuel said quickly like a barrage, "With so much curse power, even the strongest
king in history would need at least three days to be able to barely resist the
invasion of the curse with his own will before he could start trying to use this
curse." A force.”
"Do you think you are stronger-willed than all the kings in the past, or do you
really want Duncan to persist for three days for your nonsense and sacrifice the
lives of soldiers in vain?"
"Give me the command and I will handle the situation. I have experience."
Manuel raised his head, looked sincerely into Xiluer's eyes, and persuaded her
earnestly:
"This is not a power grab. I am already a loser. As long as you say a word, no one
here will obey me. Xiluer, don't be willful. Leave this matter to me, who is more
experienced, and you can take control of the crown first. With the strength within
you, I will loyally assist you.”
Xiluer was no longer too lazy to listen to Manuel's gossip and turned around.
No one can disobey the decision she makes.
"Xi Lu'er! What I told is the truth! It is the wisest choice to leave this matter
to me!"
Manuel shouted at her back, "I am already a loser and no threat to you."Come on,
stop messing around! "
"Shirul!"
Seeing that Xiluer ignored his advice and went straight to the crown of thorns,
Manuel finally couldn't help it and shouted angrily:
"Damn stupid girl, you will definitely regret it if you don't listen to my advice!"
Xiluer reached out and picked up the crown of thorns in front of her, put it on,
and looked at him calmly.
"Manuel, I am the King of Vita!"
Buzz!
In the territory of the Vita clan, all the black mist that filled the land boiled
at this moment.
A dark pillar of light rose from the throne room of the palace and pierced the sky.
At this moment, armies of various races were launching ferocious attacks on all
lines of the Demon Race border.
The elven army that was about to win a great victory after breaking through the
western defense line in ecstasy suddenly raised its head in horror.
it's dark.
65. Chapter 65 Undercover, it’s time for you to play your role
[Let me go, after putting on the crown, Her Royal Highness the Princess really
looks like a king! 】
【Handsome, handsome! When I saw Her Royal Highness, I would only pay attention to
her cuteness and unreasonable broad mind. Now when I look at her, I only think she
is powerful and domineering. Now she is really a queen! 】
[Am I the only one who thinks this look is more erotic? Your Majesty, please allow
me to kneel down and lick your feet! 】
【Get out! Is the jailer of my Xiluer also something you can taste? I come! I am
Her Royal Highness the most loyal dog! Woof woof woof! 】
[Good baby, please forgive mom for forgetting you for the time being. I can’t help
it. Who makes the Xibao here so exciting...]
The scene of Xi Luer's domineering ascension to the throne immediately caused a
large number of viewers in the live broadcast room to defect. It seems that a large
number of Jingguai Party members will defect to the enemy and become Jingxi Party
members. It seems that it is just around the corner.
At this time, Li Jing was happily watching the line of prompts popping up on the
screen of his mobile phone.
【Ding! Her Royal Highness the Princess was crowned successfully! Become the queen
of the Vita clan! 】
【Ding! Her Majesty’s attributes have been greatly improved! 】
【Ding! Her Majesty the Queen activates the skill module! Her Majesty has gained a
vast array of skills from Crown of Thorns!
Tip: Now every skill module can quickly increase the proficiency level of Her
Majesty’s various skills! 】
【Ding! Her Majesty receives a special enhancement mode: Power of the King.
Power of the King: When equipped with the Crown of Thorns, the magic power in the
crown will be used for your own use according to the willpower attribute. The more
magic power you use, the deeper the curse will erode, up to the upper limit of the
total magic power in the current world. 】
【Ding! Her Majesty acquires a negative status: cursed]
【Ding! The negative status is resisted by the pure white body. The pure white body
can accommodate the curse margin: 99%]
Li Jing looked at this series of text prompts, and finally turned to the attribute
panel of Her Royal Highness the Princess, no, it should be Her Majesty the Queen
now.
His eyes widened as he looked at the crazy skyrocketing attribute values on it and
Xi Luer's crazy skyrocketing strength, which had reached the Nichirin level.
Improved so much after being crowned successfully?
This game is too simple!
The values inflated so much, far more than the previous training modes combined,
and I no longer had the pleasure to develop.
Of course, the training mode is still meaningful. It not only improves Xiluer's
basic strength when not using the crown, but most importantly, through repeated
battles with BOSS, it improves Xiluer's will attribute and combat experience!
These are the only two things that Crown of Thorns cannot give her.
Moreover, character growth is also a part of development.
Without my previous guidance, Xiluer would not have had such a high willpower
attribute, and would not have been able to successfully adapt to the load of the
crown of thorns and be able to freely use the magic power in the crown.
Look at our current Majesty the Queen, how domineering she is!
Manuel was so frightened that he didn’t dare to raise his head!
Li Jing opened the panel and looked at it. With Xi Luer's current willpower
attribute, after turning on the enhanced mode of King's Power, he could use up to
80% of the total magic power of the Crown of Thorns.
What is the concept of eighty percent?
I'm afraid that all the Nichirin-level powerhouses in the game combined are not
enough to punch Xi Luer, right?
Of course, he couldn't turn on the enhanced mode to the highest level right from
the start. He also had to consider whether Xiluer's pure white body could withstand
the erosion of these curses!
In short, the coronation is now successful.
Set off!
Go to the Western Front battlefield where the defense line collapsed!
It’s time for people in this game world to see how powerful the Queen I have raised
is.
A little earlier.
When Adams's plan failed, the coalition forces of all races no longer restrained
themselves, and used all their strength to attack the various realms of the demon
clan.
The western border of the Vita clan, the battlefield on the western front where the
defense line collapsed.
"Has there been any reply from the Prime Minister? Has the Prime Minister agreed to
my request to retreat?"
Duncan, the general of the Vita clan stationed in the Western Territory and a
strong man with the same strength as the sun.
While he was working hard to organize the soldiers to retreat in an orderly manner
from the collapsed defense line, he was roaring loudly at the herald beside him.
This line of defense has been breached by the enemy, and it will only take time
before it is completely breached. The damn natural magic of the elves is really
disgusting!
The best choice now is to preserve the strength and retreat. He believes that the
prime minister will definitely agree with his decision after weighing the pros and
cons. Now, there is only one last order left!
"General! Her Royal Highness the Princess sent a message from the palace, asking us
to hold the defense line for another hour!"
Holding a collapsing front for an hour?
The moment he heard this order, Duncan couldn't help but want to yell, Manuel, what
kind of bullshit order did you issue!
But he suddenly realized, Your Highness the Princess? What princess?
Shouldn't it be the prime minister who issues the order?
At this moment, the communications officer looked at the battlefield communication
equipment in his hand, shocked andHe spoke the next words tremblingly.
"The Prime Minister has been deprived of his position and all powers have been
abolished by His Royal Highness the Princess. General, the person in charge of the
palace now is His Highness Xiluer, and she will bring us reinforcements!"
Bullshit reinforcements!
I don’t know how many available troops Vita still has now!
Duncan's hands were shaking with anger, and he almost broke the magic weapon in his
hand.
He was full of anger and doubts. He didn't know what happened in the palace. How
did the innocent princess persuade Manuel to get the power? How did she persuade
everyone in the palace to issue such a stupid order!
What happened!
Is it really God's will that the Vita clan will perish in...
While he was lamenting in his heart, the black fog covering the entire territory of
Vita suddenly began to vibrate and riot violently, smearing the vision in front of
him, as if the whole world was trembling and shaking, because of the birth of a
terrible existence. Fear, trembling.
A dark pillar of light rose into the sky, piercing the entire sky.
The sky was suddenly dyed black.
An unbelievable ecstasy rushed into my heart.
Duncan stopped and looked at the pillar of light towering over the palace. He
turned around with joy and shouted excitedly to his subordinates:
"No more retreat! No more retreat! Come on! Come on! Listen to my orders! Hold the
line of defense and drive those sons of bitches back into the buttholes of their
bullshit goddesses!"

--------------------xxxx--------------------

at the same time.

In the military tent camp of the elves.
"Arian, what's wrong? Are you still worried about the magic mark on your body?"
Wearing a green dress, the elegant elf queen looked at the demon clan's breached
defense line in the distance, smiled gently, took her hand, and patted her gently
to comfort her.
"Don't worry, after we break into the Demon Palace and capture the Demon Princess,
we will make her kneel in front of you to admit her mistake, and let her personally
remove the magic mark left on you. By the way, can you tell me again? Tell me about
your world, I'm fine..."
Before she finished saying the word "odd", the Elf Queen's expression suddenly
changed, and her beauty turned pale.
Just because the originally sunny world in front of her suddenly turned dark and
dark in an instant.
Just because she raised her head and looked far away, she saw a sky-reaching jet-
black light pillar rising from the Demon Palace, dyeing the entire sky black.
From the moment the civil strife plan planned by Adams failed, their armies from
all races launched an all-out attack on the demons, hoping to take advantage of the
fact that the demon king was not yet born, to attack Huanglong and strangle the
demon princess before the coronation ceremony. .
But looking at this beam of light reaching the sky, she knew that they still didn't
have time to catch up.
The Demon King was still born.
And judging from this terrifying and huge momentum, this successfully crowned demon
princess will probably be the most powerful and terrifying demon king in the Loren
continent for thousands of years.
Fortunately, fortunately, we summoned a hundred thousand troops from another world.
The Elf Queen thought happily. Suddenly, she felt a tremor in her palm, and she
quickly looked at the girl beside her.
"What's wrong, Elian?"
"No... nothing. Your Majesty, nothing."
The royal princess of Britain tried her best to smile without incident.
Just now, a voice suddenly sounded in her heart.
"Undercover, it's your time to make a difference."
For a moment, she felt cold all over.
"It seems that the princess who was just crowned the Demon King has contacted you,
right?"
The Elf Queen turned her head, held her hand, and looked into her eyes kindly and
friendly.
"What did she say?"
Elian was completely numb.
66. Chapter 66 Let you know what it means to overestimate your capabilities!
The Elf Queen's expression at this time was very gentle.
Her tone was also very gentle.
But Elian felt a great fear enveloped her like a boiling black mist.
"What...did she say?"
The Queen asked softly, holding her hand gently.
Elian had no doubt that as long as she answered incorrectly, green magic would
immediately surge out of these slender, boneless hands, going up her wrists and
twisting her neck.
After returning from the Demon Palace, the Elf Queen seemed to accompany and guide
her as a friend.
But she knew that the hidden meaning behind this companionship was actually
surveillance. Who made her ability so terrifying?
She also knew that in addition to the Elf Queen, there were countless invisible
eyes watching her behind her at this time. They were the eyes of the British
people, the eyes of her parents, family, and friends.
Should...how to choose?
For a moment, cold sweat broke out and soaked my back.
Of course she doesn't want to betray the hopes of the people, surrender to the
enemy demon clan, and slow down the progress of the world mission.
But her life and death are now not only controlled by the seemingly friendly and
kind expression of the Elf Queen, but also firmly held by the Demon Princess who is
crowned the Demon King. She can let her die at any time...
Do you really want to give up your forty years of life, or even your own future,
for these so-called expectations?
She also understands the principle of taking one step slowly and taking each step
slowly.
Just like other players who came here could only join the army of the coalition of
various races and go to the battlefield to work hard, but as soon as she arrived,
she was summoned and favored by the queen of the elves.
If he offends the Demon King and dies in this trial mission, he won't even get the
lowest settlement evaluation.
Other players are making progress, but she has gained nothing, standing still, even
losing her lifespan...
At this time, she felt the Elf Queen hold her hand tightly, and the smile on her
face became stronger.
dangerousWarning creeps into my mind.
She can no longer hesitate and must make a choice!
So, I should... I should...
"Okay, no need to tell me, Elian." The Elf Queen let go.
Elian's heart tightened and she quickly opened her mouth, "Wait, Your Majesty the
Queen, I..."
"Don't be afraid. You are my friend and a guest of our elves. How can I hurt you?"
The Elf Queen looked at her with a smile and said: "Actually, I did something
wrong. I shouldn't embarrass you and force you to do it!"
"Tell that demon king what you saw and our current troop situation and strategic
layout, Elian."
"Your Majesty the Queen?" Elian's eyes widened in surprise.
"Don't be so surprised, Elian."
The Elf Queen covered her mouth and chuckled, looking into her eyes, which were
gentle, soft, touching and beautiful.
"As your friend, I really don't want you to die because of the anger of the evil
and shameless Demon King. So, even if you leak such confidential and critical
information to the other party, I will not blame you."
"You just need to truthfully report to the Demon King what you see in your eyes
right now and the strategic layout of our troops. Remember, it's what you see in
your eyes right now."
The Elf Queen gently stroked her cheek, her eyes still so soft and kind, like a
mother who was caring for her children.
"Erianne, do you understand?"
"I...I understand."
With an uneasy mood, Elian truthfully conveyed all the information she currently
knew about the elven army to Shiluer.
She suddenly discovered that although she had super S-level abilities, she was
actually not as powerful as she thought.
In the last trial, she was able to get close to the Nightmare Beast King and
complete a sneak attack with her absolute disguise. It was entirely because she was
lucky. It was because the Nightmare Beast King had no wisdom and was fooled by her.
The royal princess, the hope of the British people, the light of mankind, a top
player as good as Xu Hao and Ander Adams...
She was blinded by these dazzling labels.
In fact, she was not as powerful as she thought.
…………
Island villa.
[You have received the latest Western Front intelligence from undercover agents. 】
Li Jing looked at the prompt that popped up on the game screen, swiped it over and
smiled disdainfully.
intelligence?
I'm sorry, but I am here, and Shiluer, who is invincible after wearing the crown of
thorns, is here. Will I need this information?
Do you understand what it means to reduce ten levels with one force?
Go, Xiluer, let everyone in the game world see what the true power of the king is!
The western realm of the demon clan.
After Elian delivered the information, the Elf Queen immediately rearranged her
army's layout and strategic plan.
The birth of the Demon King caused the defense line to collapse. The demon soldiers
who were originally preparing to retreat were so morale that they counterattacked
and held the gap.
But what’s the point of holding on?
Their front-line military strength has an absolute upper hand. With all the elves'
armies out, and the assistance of more than 20,000 players, continuing to hold on
will only lead to death in vain, unless...
Looking at the gloomy and gray sky above her head, the Elf Queen smiled coldly.
If the demon princess who was just crowned king is really so stupid that she
doesn’t even understand the principles of sedimentation, consolidation and
enhancement of strength, and is so arrogant that she rushes to the Western Front
just after becoming the demon king in an attempt to make a comeback with her own
power, then she has to do a good job Teach her a lesson about overestimating
herself!
"Send the order and have the three priests and elders lurk in the Guards and be on
standby!"
"Let the wind elves equip themselves with demon-killing bows and be ready at any
time!"
"Is the magic circle to summon the tree giant ready?"
"Also, immediately send a message for me to King Rhine, King Kurt, King Bald on the
human side, the great chief of the orc tribe, the dwarf king, and the great elder
of the dragon tribe, and tell them..."
After everything was arranged, the Elf Queen happened to see a deep black spot
flying from the gray sky with a force of wind and thunder.
The monstrous magic rolled up the black mist on the land, twisting and elongating
it into strange black lines, and the whole world seemed to turn into a strange and
grotesque oil painting.
And in the center of the oil painting, highlighted by countless black lines, is a
queen with purple hair like a waterfall, a crown of thorns on her head, and exuding
a domineering aura!
The king of demons!
Haha, I never thought that this generation of demons would actually produce such a
stupid demon king.
The Elf Queen smiled contemptuously, and immediately ordered the arrangements she
had just prepared to start. At the same time, she sent a message to the King of
Rhine and others that the Demon King had appeared, and they could leave
immediately.
At this time, the demon clan's momentum surged due to the appearance of the demon
king. They cheered loudly and counterattacked even more fiercely.
The Elf Queen smiled lightly, and colorful and beautiful wings like butterflies
sprouted from her back and flew into the sky.
Instead of consolidating and growing your strength in your devil's palace, you are
arrogantly delivering your goods when you are most vulnerable.
She stretched out her slender and graceful arms and looked at Xilu'er who looked
arrogant. Suddenly, there was a green light in her hand, which instantly dispelled
the darkness in this world.
Perhaps, I can capture this immature little girl alive without waiting for the
strong men from other races to arrive!
67. Chapter 67 Oops, this game is too simple!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

On the Western Front battlefield, the battlefield between the demons, elves and
players is still as cruel and bloody as a meat grinder.
"Come on!"
"Kill!"
The two parties risked their lives and fought together, leaving a lasting mark on
this cursed land.Bloodstains that refused to dry.
Whoosh whoosh!
At this moment, the elf army was behind.
Countless magic-wrapped arrows were shot at Xiluer standing in the sky. These are
demon-killing arrows specially made to kill demons. Each one is expensive to make
and can kill Huiyue-level people. Demon warrior.
And among the dense green arrows shot by these wind elves, there are a few
inconspicuous arrows shining with gray dim light. This is the top master of the
dwarf clan who spent seven, seventy-nine and forty-nine days. Only then can a king-
killing arrow be created.
Once it hits the head, heart and other vital parts, even the strong people at the
sun level will die of hatred!
The forest-like rain of arrows arrived in an instant, leaving no room for reaction.
At the same time, the Elf Queen took action.
Once it comes, it’s a big move!
[Judgment of the Goddess of Nature]!
Behind her appeared a vague, huge and beautiful shadow of a goddess that spanned
the sky and the earth.
Legend has it that this is a forbidden magic that can only be practiced by the
queen of the elves. Once used, the phantom of the goddess of nature can be summoned
to impose divine judgment and punishment on the enemy!
Buzz!
The heaven and earth are humming.
A bow appeared in the hands of the goddess of nature, and a light arrow as bright
as a shooting star shone on the bowstring.
Whoosh!
Countless dense rains of demon-killing arrows on the ground were shot at Xiluer!
Whoosh!
The phantom of the goddess of nature drew her bow and nocked an arrow, and the
shooting star-like and fatal arrow of judgment shot towards Xi Luer!
Xiluer directly turned on the strengthening mode to become the king's power, and
there seemed to be endless magic flowing into her body from the crown of thorns.
Her mind was already filled with countless ways to release powerful magic, but
unfortunately she had no proficiency at all.
But it doesn't matter, because the magic power is high, it can be released by
force!
It's just a rain of arrows, a rebound!
All rebound!
A dark magic shield that was a hundred meters long and wide formed in an instant in
front of her and under her feet.
"Rebound shield?"
The three elven priests and elders lurking in the Guards saw this scene and smiled
coldly.
Who doesn’t know that you demons are cunning and cunning, and the Demon-killing
Arrow is designed to break through all magic shields!
However, the next second, their eyes widened in horror as they watched the arrows
shooting into the sky bounce back after touching the shield.
These terrifying hidden weapons, which could kill a Huiyue-level mage warrior at
the most, fell like rain on their own army.
"Dodge, everyone raises their shields to dodge!"
The demon-killing arrow that the elves are proud of has in turn penetrated the
magic shield and physical shield, becoming a weapon that kills them.
at the same time.
The arrow shot by the phantom of the goddess of nature hit the magic shield in
front of Xi Luer.
boom!
The shield and arrow exploded at the same time, erupting into a huge shock wave.
The air was instantly pushed away, and the magic power surged and shook, sending
out air waves that seemed to shake the entire world.
Even though the aftermath of the impact and air waves were greatly reduced and
transmitted to the ground, they still set off a cloud of flying sand, rocks, and
billowing dust and smoke.
Ever since Elian reported the undercover information to Xi Luer, she had been very
conscious and obedient to stay alone in the military tent camp, not listening or
watching, silently waiting for the outcome of everything.
At this time, there was flying sand and rocks, and the general's tent and camp were
blown away, exposing the scene of the battle in front of her.
She saw that the Elf Queen's face was a little pale, her hair was a little messy,
and the shadow of the Goddess of Nature behind her became a little dimmer.
She saw the domineering Princess standing in the air with a calm face and no dust
on her body. She even tilted her head in confusion towards the Elf Queen, as if to
say:
That's it?
At this time, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came from the ground.
Tree giants hundreds of meters high rush to the battlefield and stand with their
heads held high. They are creatures made of natural elements. Although they have
the appearance of trees, they are invulnerable to water and fire. They are the most
powerful and terrifying war weapons of the elves.
At the same time, the three elf priest elders lurking in the Guards could not sit
still and flew into the air to stand side by side with the Elf Queen. The three of
them all had the strength of the first level of the Sun.
At this time, four sun-level powerhouses surrounded and suppressed the demon king,
and the tree giant was so huge that it seemed invincible. The morale of the elves,
who had just been frightened, was once again high.
You see, our Queen has not fallen yet!
You see, the three priests and Her Majesty the Queen have surrounded the Demon
King!
Every time, the devil looks as small as a black dot in front of our tree giant!
The Elf Queen admitted that she had underestimated the strength of the new Demon
King.
But fortunately, the King of Rhine and others are on their way, and she now has
four sun-level powerhouses plus war weapon tree giants on her side.
In addition, the false information she gave through Elian in advance will
definitely mislead the judgment of the generals on the demon side, causing the
battlefield below to quickly become one-sided, and the demon king will have to be
distracted.
As long as you hold on, you will win!
And our side has an advantage!
Just as she gritted her teeth slightly, forcefully squeezing out the magic power,
she was about to give Xiluer another [Judgment of the Goddess of Nature].
Xilu'er stared for a moment, as if she thought of something, magic power surged out
of her body and turned into two huge palms hundreds of meters long.
Then the Elf Queen saw the two palms grabbing a tree giant hundreds of meters high,
holding the head with one hand and the feet with the other, and snapped it like
breaking chopsticks!
The tree giant broke directly!
The Elf Queen was stunned.
The three elf priests were stunned.
Elian was stunned.
Everyone was shocked!
I saw the two giant hands throwing away the tree giant that had been broken in
half, then grabbing another tree giant from the ground and breaking it gently.
Click!
Catch another one!
Click!
Hey, don't tell me, the voice is quite clear and nice.of!
One more!
Click!
Everyone on the Elf side just looked at Xi Luer with a dull look on her face,
showing curious eyes like a child, and controlled the two magic giant hands to
break the tree giants one by one like breaking chopsticks.
Numb.
After finishing all the tree giants, he clenched his two giant hands into a fist
and punched away the shadow of the goddess of nature.
One grabbed the Elf Queen and the three Elf Priests and Elders, and dark chains
emerged from the middle of the palm.
The magic [Chain of Ghosts] that Manuel was proficient in could not lock Xilu'er
who was destined to be destined. At this time, Xilu'er tried to use it, but it tied
up the Elf Queen and others one by one.
At this moment, seeing the most powerful war weapon that they were proud of being
as fragile as a toy in the opponent's hands, Her Majesty the Queen and the Priest
Elder were captured alive by the enemy.
The morale of the elves was completely shattered.
All the soldiers on the demon side cheered and roared, looking up at Xiluer in the
sky with fanatical admiration, and shouted:
"His Majesty!"
"This is the new king of our Vita clan!"
At this moment, in the island villa, Li Jing watched the text popping up crazily on
the screen, and watched the faith value on the panel skyrocket.
Laughed.
Oops, this game is too easy!
I have so much faith points in my account at once. If this continues, will I just
push all the way and not even enjoy the slightest joy of defeating a strong enemy?
I never thought that playing mobile games produced by other worlds can be so fun
without spending money!
68. Chapter 68 It doesn’t seem that difficult to win over people’s hearts.
The western border of the demon clan, the battlefield on the western front.
Everyone raised their heads in shock, like tiny insects, looking up at the dark
devil standing quietly in the sky, looking down at the world.
The elves are famous for their longevity and beauty. Many people still remember the
demon-slaying battle that involved the entire Loren continent many years ago.
Some veterans even saw the previous Demon King from afar.
Just that one glance, the unparalleled pressure and momentum, left a very deep
impression on him at the time, and even became a nightmare for many years.
But at this moment, looking up at the domineering new Demon King above him.
He suddenly discovered with horror that the fear and oppression left to him by the
previous Demon King in his memory seemed to be far inferior to the current one.
You know, this person has just been crowned successfully, and this moment is her
weakest moment!
The players were also stunned at this time.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Old players who have experienced the last trial game even said that the oppression
and fear brought to them by the Nightmare Beast King in the previous trial plane is
nothing compared to the demon king in front of them! (Of course, except for those
unreasonable ones like Xiaoguai)
No, how can we defeat such a BOSS?
Knitting and knitting!
At this time, countless viewers on Blue Star finally saw for the first time from
the live broadcast rooms other than Li Jing's and other players' live broadcast
rooms that they were completely different from the cute two-headed model in the
game. They were majestic, domineering, and stunningly beautiful. Your Highness the
Princess, Your Majesty the Demon King!
【I am super! Is this Her Highness Xiluer in the real world? Such long legs! Such a
broad mind! This face! Such temperament! Love it, love it! 】
[Actually, I have seen it once in Elian's live broadcast room before. Her Royal
Highness the Princess didn't poke me much that time, but now Her Majesty the Demon
King! Oh my God! Why can she break into my heart so domineeringly and unreasonably?
Ahhhhh, I really want to be the pair of boots she wears, so that I can...]
[Don’t go crazy here. Isn’t it disgusting? I’m a man, can’t walk when I see a
woman? It’s reversed, I have long been His Majesty Xi Luer’s dog, hehe...]
[Guaibao's cuteness and cuteness are certainly lovable, but Xibao's domineering and
majestic character also has to be tasted. 】
At this moment, let’s not mention how many loyal viewers in Li Jing’s live
broadcast studio have defected to Xi Luer’s skirt.
Elian, however, was trembling and trying to hide her head, for fear of attracting
Xi Luer's attention.
She shouldn't... not kill me, right?
No, the information I passed on to her means I have merit, so she will definitely
not kill me!
Would she know it was false information?
Does she know it? Or does she mean she doesn't know?
Amidst such self-doubt and fear, Elian heard the majestic voice of Syruel from the
sky.
"Surrender without killing!"
She heard the elves put down their weapons one after another and squatted on the
ground. The menacing demon soldiers came up and tied their hands and feet,
confining their magic power, and became a prisoner of the demons.
At this moment, several streams of light flew from the sky, each stream of light
exuded a powerful aura, and they were the strong men of all countries and races.
Xi Luer turned around to look, her eyes a little eager to try, and she was about to
say, "You guys should come together."
Whoosh whoosh!
The figures in the stream of light had just come flying in some way, and then they
immediately returned at double speed and disappeared into the horizon.
"The elves have been defeated. Let's give up the attack on the western front."
"Why is this Demon King so powerful? He has such terrifying strength as soon as he
is crowned?"
"Go back to the military camp first, don't face her head-on! So what if she becomes
the strongest demon king in history? The gods of our faith will give us the power
to defeat her. Isn't this the case in several wars against the demon king? ?”
"Don't forget that it's not just the blessings of the gods. This time, we also have
100,000 warriors summoned from other worlds!"
"Haha, warriors, these warriors can just be used to resist the next fiercest
counterattack of the demons."
…………
The Western Front.
The Elf QueenWith such humiliation and displeasure on their faces, they watched the
most elite warriors of the elves being captured one by one by the evil and cruel
demons.
He looked angrily thinking about the few streams of light that came and went away
in an instant.
Although I know that these people have this kind of virtue, if I encounter such a
situation, I will definitely turn around and run away.
But when something like this happened to her, she couldn't help but feel resentment
in her heart.
The only thing that made her relieved was that this time the Demon King did not go
on a killing spree and directly ordered the massacre of all the elves' army.
Better to be captured than to die.
The goddess of nature will not abandon their elves. As long as they don't die,
there is always hope.
At this time, Xiluer fell from the sky and came to Elian.
The aura as heavy as a mountain suddenly pressed down on Elian's chest, making her
almost breathless.
"Your Highness the Princess..."
She stammered, and the moment she spoke, she suddenly realized that she had made a
mistake and quickly made amends.
"No, it's your Majesty. Your Majesty, I...I completed the task you assigned me and
delivered important information to you..."
She tried her best to raise her head and looked directly into Xi Luer's calm eyes,
pretending to have a clear conscience and a little bit of expectation.
"You...are you here to reward me?"
"Mission, reward, important information?"
Xi Luer smiled contemptuously, showing a cold look that saw everything.
"Whether your information is true or false, does it make any difference to me?
Or...do you think the victory in this battle is because of Mei's handsome
appearance?"
Elian's breathing suddenly stagnated, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.
She...she had seen it a long time ago!
what to do?
what to do? !
Should I immediately kneel on the ground to show my loyalty and beg her for
forgiveness?
Or should I throw the blame on the Elf Queen with tears in my eyes and beg her to
give me another chance?
Or……
Her palms were sweating, and she was thinking about how to survive in a panic, but
Xiluer gently waved her hand and threw the Elf Queen and others who were chained by
the ghost chain in front of her.
"These people will teach you how to manage them next."
In Elian's stunned and stunned eyes, she patted her shoulder.
"I always only give people one chance to make a mistake."
"This time, don't let me down, understand?"
"clear!"
The weight on her shoulders made Elian's heart suddenly settle, and she let out a
powerful shout!
At this moment, she has decided that she is a royal princess, the hope of the
British people, the light of mankind, a top player who is not inferior to Xu Hao
and Ander Adams...
She couldn't bear such expectations at all, she was simply not that dazzling and
powerful.
She just needs to follow her heart!
Although, my cowardly behavior of surrendering to the enemy will definitely
disappoint many people who support me. In the end, there may be many people who
will give me bad reviews...
but! It's much better than dying here, not only losing forty years of life, but not
even getting the lowest F settlement evaluation!
When I thought about it, I suddenly felt that my heart felt much lighter, and there
was no trace of jade left!
Seeing Elian's quick recovery and brightening spirit, Xiluer knew that she had won
this woman's loyalty.
Humph, Mr. Li Jing said at the beginning that this woman obviously has excellent
internal affairs management skills, but she just can't figure out how to become an
assassin hero. Her loyalty is not so easy to conquer.
Now it seems that it is not that difficult.
She put her hands behind her back and raised the corners of her mouth gently
towards the sky where others could not see her, showing a proud smile.
This is the joy after victory, not some coquettishness, right?
Oops, my mouth was poked by Mr. Li Jing.
69. Chapter 69 What? Master Li Jing turned out to be
【Ding! Queen Vita Shiluer will activate the "Power of the King" strengthening mode
this time, which lasts for three minutes. 】
【Ding! The curse that Xiluer endured has deepened! 】
[The pure white body can currently hold the remaining curse: 98.8%]
Li Jing turned off the prompt panel and relaxed and stretched.
The war on the Western Front has basically come to an end. Next comes the boring
and trivial process of taking in prisoners and sorting out the spoils of war.
He was uninterested.
Although the elf queen with long breasts and thighs was captured, it was a pity
that Xiluer was also a woman, so it was impossible for anything to happen.
What's more, the painting style of this game, who can stand up to a two-headed
model that is only cute and not sexy at all!
Of course, the main reason is because his heart is full of integrity and kindness.
How could he do such a thing?
Li Jing put down his cell phone, left the villa, picked up his fishing rod and
walked to the beach skillfully.
After playing with your mobile phone for a long time, it’s time to relax and relax
your eyes and take a look at the beautiful beach scenery.
The main reason is that he can roughly guess the next development and cannot skip
it. The game description says that AI is used to simulate the development of a
world to make the game more realistic for players, so the amount of calculation is
huge and the time in the game is huge. Synchronize with the real world.
He didn't have time to stare at the screen to see how the elves were escorted back
to the Vita border one by one, and how they killed some and collected some.
For him, this is just a game after all. He still has to eat, sleep, and have other
entertainment activities, so he won't waste all his energy on this.
So just hang up and let Xi Luer take full control of it.
He believed that the girl he raised would not be unable to do even this little
thing.
The AI in this game is very powerful!
When he came to the beach, Li Jing stepped on the soft sand with his bare feet, set
up a white beach chair, put on sunglasses, lay on the beach chair, and then hung up
the fishing rod.
Start fishing!
Today’s goal is still to catch a big fish weighing more than fifty kilograms.fish!
The slightly undulating waves reflected the sparkling light. Li Jing narrowed his
eyes slightly and opened a bottle of Bing Kuo Luo.
This life of paddling is really pleasant!
When he thought that after this trial game was over, there would be a more
comfortable life waiting for him, he couldn't help but raise the corners of his
mouth happily.
The bastard system has been so good to me, thanks to the S-level props it gave me.
Otherwise, how could I have succeeded in destroying it so easily?
This trial game will definitely receive an F-level rating!
Don’t worry at all!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Loren continent.
Xi Luer's eyelids twitched, and she felt that the gaze that seemed to come from
infinite height and infinite distance dissipated.
Did Lord Li Jing look away from me again?
Of course she knew that this was the game that Mr. Li Jing was putting down and
going to do other things.
She couldn't take over all of his life.
This is of course, to him, after all, she is just a character set in a game. How
could she, a fictional character in a novel or drama, expect to occupy more of his
time?
But every time at this time, every time Master Li Jing takes his eyes away from
her, he still can't help but feel a little bit of loss and sadness in his heart.
Because he is to her, his existence is to her...
"His Majesty?"
Elian's voice awakened Xiluer from her little sadness.
She turned around and regained her calm posture and majestic domineering attitude.
"What's up?"
"Except for some who escaped midway, the elven army has basically surrendered. The
20,000 players, ah, no, they are warriors from other worlds who were summoned like
me, have basically given up resistance..."
"Wait! Player? What player?"
Before Elian finished her report, Xiluer suddenly heard a word at the tip of her
ear, her heart jumped suddenly, and she quickly interrupted the question.
"Well……"
Elian scratched her face awkwardly with her fingers, and faced Xi Luer's burning
eyes, she stammered:
"Actually... in fact, we are not really warriors who responded to the call of
various tribes to defeat the demons. We are just for our own world and for
ourselves, so we have to become enemies with you."
Next, Elian told Xiluer in general about the Trial of All Realms game coming to
Blue Star.
Although I don’t know why the people behind the trial game don’t prohibit players
from leaking this kind of information to the locals in the trial plane, it even
seems to deliberately want everyone in every plane to know.
In short, there will be no punishment for saying this. Even if she hesitates to
hide it, someone among the 100,000 players will always tell it, and she has already
told the Elf Queen before.
"Trial game..."
Xiluer listened carefully and chewed the word carefully.
She thought that it was because she was in the Weta Palace at the beginning and
heard that in addition to forming an alliance, various tribes also suddenly
summoned 100,000 warriors from other worlds, so she worriedly arranged a ceremony
to summon the gods. In the end, she was lucky and Master Li Jing met.
Unexpectedly, these so-called 100,000 warriors are just a group of people who can't
help themselves, a group of pawns who are forced to join such a cruel game.
She then thought about herself and Master Li Jing, and felt that things were so
impermanent and how similar the two were.
She also thought about the legend of the Vita clan. It was said that the world
where the Vita clan lived was destroyed like an apocalypse. Fortunately, the
ancestors were lucky enough to receive the guidance of a passing god, and they
luckily crossed the barriers of planes and spaces to come to this place. The world
has preserved the fire of civilization.
Could it be that those so-called ancestors are actually... just a group of fleeing
players?
Is there a way for that magical Trial of All Realms game to help me bridge the gap
between fantasy and reality, and break the fourth wall that Mr. Li Jing talks
about?
Infinite hope and yearning suddenly rose in Xi Luer's heart.
"Let's talk about the details of the Ten Thousand Realms Trial game, and what are
the noteworthy existences among you players." She ordered with a calm tone without
showing any emotion on her face.
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Elian lowered her head respectfully and began to speak.
"Among the players, the most noteworthy one is Li Jing, who received an S-level
rating in the last trial game. Although I don't know why I didn't see him in the
coalition forces of all races this time..."
Li Jing?
Li Jing? ! ! !
At this moment, Xi Luer's muscles suddenly tightened, her pupils vibrated
violently, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists.
Did I hear wrongly?
Or...are you hearing hallucinations?
She suppressed a certain burst of excitement, and did not let Elian, who lowered
her head, notice anything strange.
A question popped up in my mind that longed for confirmation.
Could the player Li Jing she mentioned and the Mr. Li Jing I know be... the same
person?
I went to watch a lol game today, so the update is a bit late.
But don’t worry, everyone, the promise of three updates a day will definitely be
fulfilled!
This is the first update today!
70. Chapter 70 Turns out he is a coward
Wow!
The fishing line as thin as a gossamer jumped out of the sea, and the delicate
fishhook brought out a spray of water, drawing a crystal arc in the air.
Li Jing looked at the empty fishhook and took a big gulp of Coke angrily.
The fish near the island are really getting smarter and smarter. They all know how
to play tricks on me and won’t take the bait anymore!
But, do you think you can escape from my grasp?
Wow!
Motivated by his source of energy, he jumped into the water with an elegant
posture, as precise and sharp as an arrow.It stabbed into the bottom of the water
and rushed straight towards the one-meter-long black shadow not far away!
What a big fish!
Did I catch you?
Hey, why is it so similar to the one I caught two days ago?
After landing, Li Jing took a closer look and found that there was a gap in the lip
of the fish that was torn out by the fishhook.
It’s really the same thing as the other two days!
I asked why I couldn't catch any fish. You just stole my bait again and
deliberately didn't take the bait, right?
Li Jing glared at the big black fish fiercely. When he saw that the fish was so
frightened that it shivered all over, he smiled with satisfaction and released it
back into the ocean.
mock up!
�Mixi� You can escape from my grasp without taking the bait?
He clapped his hands triumphantly.
Today’s fishing goal is accomplished!
Go back to the villa and cook a sizzling beef to celebrate.
Loren continent.
Xiluer suppressed the excited sounds in her throat and listened to Elian's story.
The more you listen, the brighter your eyes become, and the more you listen, the
faster your heart beats.
confirmed!
You can’t go wrong!
The player Li Jing described by Elian is definitely the same person as the Mr. Li
Jing I know!
The great joy and happiness hit her and surrounded her, making her body and mind
rippling, as if her whole body was surrounded by warm sea water.
She thought she was just a fake person like in drama novels. She thought she would
never be able to break through that wall and see Lord Li Jing in her life.
That wish is so far away, that hope is so slim.
But at this moment, at this moment, that wish suddenly became so concrete and real,
no longer just an illusory wish that could not be realized.
The light of hope suddenly shone brightly and became so close and dazzling that she
almost shed tears of joy.
Because there is no barrier between illusion and reality between her and Lord Li
Jing!
At this time, she heard Elian say with envy:
"The A-level settlement reward I got was one hundred source points and an A-level
skill [Spear of Burning]. I don't know how many source points Li Jing's S-level
reward was, and how good his S-level skills were. Or props..."
Hearing this, Xi Luer's pupils suddenly shrank, thinking deeply.
Perhaps the reason why Mr. Li Jing can move freely on this chessboard like a god
and treat it all as a sandbox game is precisely because of the effect of the S-
level props he drew?
Everything seemed to make sense.
As for what Elian said next about Xu Hao, Ander Adams, Anton Melekhov and others,
it was like a gust of wind blowing by her ears, and she had no intention to listen.
Because her heart was already filled with a thought.
Li Jing!
Lord Li Jing!
It turns out that I am not some fictitious character. I can really find you, see
you, touch you. Thank you for your help and guidance, and I will repay you with my
life...
At this moment, a doubt suddenly flashed through her mind.
As Mr. Li Jing who drew S-class items, he should have known the truth of the matter
early on. Why did he keep telling me that this was a game and I was just a
character in the game?
Why?
At this moment, she suddenly thought of Lord Li Jing's uncharacteristic behavior
when he prayed for the gods to come.
I thought of Mr. Li Jing’s perverted poking behavior from time to time.
An idea flashed in her mind, and she suddenly seemed to understand.
It turns out that Mr. Li Jing said this on purpose.
In this way, I will think that Master Li Jing is a high-level existence that I can
never reach and touch.
In this way, Mr. Li Jing can hide behind the excuse of games, touch, poke and point
at me wantonly, and then withdraw and leave when he is satisfied, waving his hands
without taking away a single cloud.
At this moment, Xi Luer suddenly realized.
Master Li Jing, it turns out... he is a coward.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

for more novels (16524)join: https://discord.gg/SZxTKASsHq

At this moment, she looked up at the sky, the corners of her mouth slightly pursed
in dissatisfaction.
Lord Li Jing, there is no need for such an excuse, you can do this or that to me.
But the idea of you touching her like this without being responsible, waving your
hands and trying to escape, Xiluer, I... don't like it very much.
No gaze from Li Jing fell from the sky, and suddenly a wind blew from a distance,
blowing the hair around her ears.
His Majesty the Demon King bit his teeth lightly and clenched his pink fists.
At this moment, her will became extremely firm and pure. At this moment, her
illusory wish condensed into extremely bright gem glass, becoming harder and
shining than diamonds.
Lord Li Jing, I won't let you escape like this.
I will definitely do my best to find you, repay you, thank you, thank you for your
help and guidance, and then...
She seemed to have thought of something and smiled sweetly at the sky.
Lord Li Jing, do you think that if you coax me like this, I will stop pursuing you?
Hum hum, you evil-hearted coward, don't even think about escaping from my grasp.
The dark clouds that shrouded the sky in Vita Land gradually dispersed.
"Your Majesty, I...I have told you all the information I know..."
Elian raised her head anxiously.
"Erianne, you did a great job."
Xi Luer nodded appreciatively and decided to entrust her with the important task.
"From now on, you will be our Minister of State for Vita. Come on, work hard."
She patted Elian's shoulder as if she was very optimistic about you., he issued
such an important order so casually, and then left with his hands behind his back.
In the cool breeze, Elian looked at Her Majesty the Queen's disappearing back,
feeling a little confused.
Ah, no, Your Majesty, is the information I mentioned really important to you, the
invincible? Did I really do something important?
Why have you entrusted me with such a heavy responsibility all of a sudden,
Minister of State? Aren't you afraid that I don't have the ability to do it well,
or that I am fishing in private and deliberately causing damage?
At this time, she heard the captured Elf Queen next to her looking at her with a
hateful tone and saying:
"Arian, I didn't expect you to have deceived me. It turns out that you have
sincerely surrendered to the enemy a long time ago. The timid and obedient look
before was also a deliberate act, right?"
ah?
I'm not pretending?
Elian was even more confused.
Her Majesty the Queen, have you misunderstood something?
The resentful look in the Elf Queen's eyes made her little heart tremble with fear.
The strong aura that could not be concealed even if she became a prisoner reminded
her of the fear called death.
But suddenly, she came back to her senses.
That's not right, Her Majesty the Queen, you are a prisoner now, a prisoner who has
no right to speak.
And I am the Minister of State just appointed by Her Majesty Queen Vita. Why are
you so cruel in front of me?
"Elf Queen, don't forget that Your Majesty just gave you people to me to manage."
She grabbed the ghost chain that bound the Elf Queen and tightened it tightly. She
looked at the extremely painful look on the face of the Elf Queen who had been
reserved and arrogant in front of her before, and smiled coldly.
"Do you think this is the way you should talk to me?"
Seeing that the Elf Queen looked aggrieved and angry but dared not speak out under
her questioning, she suddenly felt good.
Just at the same time, a thought flashed through my mind.
Alas, I was afraid of death and surrendered to the enemy, but I immediately turned
around and persecuted the Elf Queen. I must have severely hurt the hearts of many
viewers who supported me, right?
She didn't know that her live broadcast style was completely different from what
she thought.
[Your Highness Elian did not surrender to the enemy! She must have understood the
truth of this world like Ander Adams, and guessed something from the reaction of
Demon Queen Xiluer, so she immediately made such a wise and decisive judgment -
help Li Jing! That must be it! 】
[Don’t forget that Elian’s awakened ability is absolutely disguised! How could
someone who could awaken such an ability be a fool?
[As smart as she is, she must have guessed something a long time ago, so when she
was threatened to be an undercover agent in the Demon Palace, she agreed without
hesitation. It could not be because she was afraid of death!
[As for the confused look just now, she was pretending to be it on purpose! She
never forgets her disguise! 】
[Those idiots who just said that His Highness Elian was afraid of death and
surrendered, come out! It is clear that Her Majesty Elian knew the dangers ahead,
but resolutely chose the more difficult path of helping Li Jing. Doesn't your
conscience hurt when you unjustly accuse and slander her? 】
71. Chapter 71 Adams truly has great character!
"Lord Adams, the elven army attacking the demon clan's western front has been
defeated."
"All the elves' army was captured. Elian Windsor was spineless and took the lead in
surrendering. Seeing this, many players also had reasons and surrendered to the
demons one after another."
"The coalition forces of all ethnic groups are shrinking their defense lines, and
the senior officials are preparing to arrange a ceremony to call on the gods they
believe in to give blessings."
"Well, it's exactly what I guessed."
When he heard the battle report coming from the front line, Ander Adams' face was
calm.
"Next, the will of the world will pretend to be a god, grant blessings to all
races, and greatly suppress the power of the demons, right?"
Nowadays, Reeves is also calm about Adams' various judgments, but he has more
admiration and admiration for him in his heart.
This is the lord he is loyal to!
This is Lord Adams's all-seeing wisdom that surpasses all S-class abilities!
He humbly asked for advice: "Mr. Adams, since the will of the world will grant
blessings, why do we still..."
"Think more, Reeves."
Adams looked at him with gentle eyes, "Think more."
"The will of the world will give blessings to all races, but it does not mean that
it will give such blessings to us players. Maybe some lucky guys will be favored by
it, but more players, our 100,000 warriors, the honorific titles of all races
warrior..."
He smiled softly, and his smile contained some inexplicable sarcasm and ridicule.
"I'm afraid he will soon be pushed out by the senior officials of various tribes to
be used as cannon fodder to resist the first wave of demon attacks."
Reeves gets it.
Although all the players here are geniuses, as long as they are given enough
resources, they can quickly become powerful, which should be extremely precious
combat power.
But the players are, after all, outsiders and people from another world. How can
their lives be as valuable as those of our own people who have worked so hard to
cultivate them from all countries and races?
That's why Mr. Adams wants to lead us here to find the recognition of the world's
will.
He wants all players to receive the blessings of the world's will!
Reeves raised his head and looked at a valley in front of him that seemed to be
shrouded in mist.
Legend has it that the lake in this foggy valley is inhabited by a lake succubus
who can communicate with the goddess of nature.
But Reeves knows that there are no so-called real gods in this plane. Lord Adams
said that those are just incarnations of some kind of power and will differentiated
by the will of the world.
Looking at the mist-shrouded valley, Reeves immediately knelt down and said: "Mr.
Adams, please let me go in first to explore the path!"
"No, that's not necessary."
Adams gently lifted him up and said with a smile: "If you want to gain the
recognition of the world's will, let �k agree to be theAll players who wish to
receive blessings that can kill demons must go through extremely difficult ordeals,
even risking their lives and lives. "
"There's no reason for me to let you bear it alone."
"I'll join you."
"Lord Adams!"
Reeves' eyes widened, his eyes were red, and he was so moved that he choked up.
"Come on, Reeves, it's time for us to set off."
Ander Adams patted his shoulder and turned his head to look at the horizon where he
came from, where the setting sun was as red as blood.
"Although I have already made plans with Xu Hao, I hope that he can withstand the
pressure from the senior officials of various races before I complete the test."
After Adams finished speaking, he took the lead and stepped into the fog.
[Wow, wow, I’m crying. Mr. Adams is really thinking about us and all the players!
When encountering dangers, he does not send people to explore the road and die, but
instead works side by side with everyone. Just like that, some people still think
Lord Adams is a coward! 】
[Li Jing’s plan is too risky, and if it fails, have you ever thought about the
consequences? How many players will die due to lifespan deduction?
[How many players who should have grown up in this trial will lose the opportunity
to rise because of his insistence? Once it fails, it will be equivalent to
destroying the strength of 100,000 players for an entire generation! 】
[I think he is a gambler, a selfish gambler who does not care about the life and
death of others! I don’t even know what’s so admirable about his character. Some
people even call him Jingshen, Jingshen? Criticize God!
[A person like our Highness Adams who considers all players has a truly great
character and is worthy of everyone's trust and admiration! 】
at the same time.
In the military camps of various countries in Loren continent.
Each magic circle to pray for the blessings of the gods has been arranged.
I thought that with the addition of a hundred thousand warriors summoned from
another world, it would be an easy demon-slaying battle.
Unexpectedly, the new demon king was so terrifying. In the first battle, he single-
handedly defeated the elf army and captured alive the elf queen and the three
priests and elders of the elf clan.
The senior executives all felt the pressure and urgency of life and death.
Although not every prayer can bring blessings from the gods, they believe that
facing the demon clan led by such a powerful demon king, the gods will definitely
not hesitate to give blessings this time.
Of course the demons are not unaware of this.
In addition to the complete defeat on the Western Front battlefield, in the other
three front battlefields, the demons took the initiative to start the war again. At
the same time, Duncan, who was originally stationed on the Western Front, had
brought his soldiers as reinforcements, ready to defeat the armies of all races at
any time!
At this time, the allied forces of all races had to resist the surging
counterattack of the demons, and they also had to rush to arrange blessing
ceremonies and magic formations, and there was no time to mobilize so many troops.
So, who should be allowed to resist this first and most ferocious attack?
The eyes of the senior officials of all races brightened, and their eyes fell on
these 100,000, no, now only 80,000 warriors summoned from another world.
Go ahead, warriors, and buy us time!
Give us a chance to win!
We will remember your merits, and after the success of the battle against the
demons, we will give you a heavy reward and write your name in the history books!
--------------------xxxx--------------------

Ah, you said you will go back after completing your mission to defeat the demons?
Isn't that better!
I don’t even need to give you a reward!
Northern Front Battlefield.
Dwarf camp.
"Oh, dear Brother Hao, the abominable demons have launched a counterattack against
us. The frontline soldiers are almost unable to hold on anymore. We really need
your support and help now!"
The dwarf king walked in with a hammer in his hand, wine dregs on his beard, and a
friendly and enthusiastic look on his face.
"The Dwarf King has such a great trust, how can I refuse? Okay, I will prepare to
go to the battlefield immediately."
Xu Hao nodded in agreement without hesitation and immediately packed up his
equipment.
"Wait a minute, our closest friend of the dwarves."
The Dwarf King looked up at Xu Hao with a puzzled look on his face, "I noticed that
you just said that you will go to the battlefield immediately. Where are your
companions? Where are those powerful warriors?"
"They have something to do and have already left early." Xu Hao said lightly.
"all?"
"all."
"So that's it. Can you please call them back?"
The dwarf king still had a warm and cordial smile on his face. He reached out and
wiped the wine dregs from his beard, and the hammer in his hand began to glow.
"We, the dwarves, hate to see our friends leave without saying hello. We must at
least hold a grand farewell party, and everyone must drink a large barrel of our
homemade brew before leaving, don't you think?"
clang!
The mithril hammer flashing with the power of thunder slammed towards Xu Hao!
72. Chapter 72 You bastard, how dare you betray me?
"Can't be beaten to death! Why can't you be beaten to death!"
The dwarf king wildly waved the mithril hammer, hitting dazzling lightning sparks
in the atmosphere with each hammer, as if to smash the entire space.
The entire military tent camp had long been torn to pieces by the wildly dancing
lightning silver snakes. The surrounding ground was scorched black by the thick and
bright electric current, and the unpleasant smell of burning could be heard in the
air.
Xu Hao looked at the furious and ferocious dwarf king in front of him, and recalled
the way he had warmly held his shoulders and drank wine with him, and the way he
enthusiastically built magic equipment for them and called them brothers.
When all the players were secretly summoned to prepare to evacuate, Xie Ke and Guan
Zhi were still hesitant, saying that the dwarf brothers were so sincere, generous,
warm and friendly to us, so they wouldn't do such a thing.?
But in the face of true racial justice, in the face of the interests and choices of
sacrificing oneself and pushing others to be cannon fodder, how much is the so-
called sincere friendship worth?
Xu Hao's body was constantly shattered by the lightning struck by the Mithril
Hammer, and then quickly regenerated and reorganized.
Even though he is one of the top and most powerful players among all players
currently, even though during this period he led the players to make repeated
military exploits in the war against the demons, received many magic crystal
rewards, and his strength was rapidly improved.
He is obviously still no match for a sun-level powerhouse like the Dwarf King.
In fact, he could have evacuated secretly with the players long ago. The reason why
he stayed was because as long as he hadn't left, the dwarves, who were not
attentive, would not immediately notice the silent disappearance of a large number
of players.
More importantly, he wants to stay and negotiate for the players to gain status and
qualifications in this war!
"Dwarf King, don't waste your efforts. Even if you kill me completely here, the
players have already evacuated and you will not be forced to go to the
battlefield."
Xu Hao tried to calm down the dwarf king, but it only aroused him to roar even more
angrily.
"Mei Qin'an┡Withdraw the Jiao Fu Ci Fluene You Xi, and look at the Xiu Cai Xi You
Xi" has fulfilled your mission! If you don’t fight and kill the demons, you will
die too! Your home will be destroyed! "
"It's not that we don't want to fight, but we don't want to be driven to the front
line like cannon fodder by you to bleed and die in vain. No one's life is more
noble than anyone else, Dwarf King, the relationship between us should be
collaborators, not driving and servitude. .”
"Pooh!"
The dwarf king spat out a mouthful of phlegm with disdain.
"Are you worthy? When I call you warriors, do you really think you are so great? Do
you think you have the qualifications to negotiate with us?"
"It will be available soon." Xu Hao said calmly.
"Ander Adams has set out to seek the blessings of the world's will. Soon, we
players, like you and your soldiers, will receive the power from God and have the
strength and qualifications to talk to you on an equal footing."
"Bah! Our gods will not send blessings to you cowards and bastards!"
The dwarf king waved the mithril hammer, "Also, I don't believe that you outsiders
are all monolithic on the inside!"
"I've heard that you and that Adams were born in hostile countries. You are
competitors and even enemies. It would be nice if you don't secretly stumble each
other. Will you cooperate sincerely?"
"Why not?"
Xu Hao said calmly, "In such a big matter as conquering the demons, you dwarves,
elves, orcs and other races that are at odds with each other can shake hands and
make peace and unite to defeat the enemy, why can't we ?”
"It is true that Adams and I regard each other as competitors, but in matters of
life and death that affect the survival of tens of billions of people in Blue Star,
he and I have never been life-and-death enemies or rivals, but partners who work
together to fight side by side, because We all know that unity is strength.”
"King of the dwarves, stop your meaningless anger. No matter who is right or wrong
between us, you only need to wait a few more days, and everything will come to an
end soon, right?"
The dwarf king was speechless for a moment.
【Brother Hao! 】
【That’s so well said! Xu Hao! 】
【This is the pattern! This is the great spirit of mankind! We have never risen to
the top of the food chain from cruel biological elimination by fighting alone, but
by our unity! unity is strength! 】
Seeing that the dwarf king's anger gradually subsided and gradually stopped
attacking, Xu Hao breathed a sigh of relief.
He knew that he had temporarily convinced the other party, but what would be the
final result...
His eyes looked east and south.
He was not worried about the situation on Ander Adams' side. He believed in the
ability of his temporary comrade.
I just don’t know whether the players on the Eastern Front and Southern Front
battlefields have successfully evacuated as planned.
On the eastern front, Anton from the Bear Country is in charge, so he can feel at
ease, but on the southern front...
Southern Front Battlefield.
A small conflict broke out between the player groups.
The conflict was quickly subsided. As a result, a group of players followed Victor
Louis, who was born in Gaul, and hurriedly evacuated the battlefield and went to
join Xu Hao.
A group of players, encouraged by Ah San and Bangzi players, firmly stayed in the
army.
Those idiots who competed with us for military glory and contribution points are
gone, and now it's our turn to shine!
Eastern Front Battlefield.
"Homma, are all the players gathered and ready?"
Anton Melekhov held up his palms as wide as cattail leaf fans, stood up from the
ground, and asked Honma Ichiryu, a player from Sakura Country.
"I'm sorry, Lord Anton, something happened, so..." Ichiryu Honma lowered his head
respectfully and fearfully.
"You bastard, you can't handle such a small thing!"
Anton slapped Honma Ichiryu on the head, hitting him with stars in his eyes.
"According to the plan that Xu and Adams made before, we should be ready to go by
this time!"
"What happened that delayed everyone's gathering?"
"of course……"
At this moment, the fearful expression on Honma Ichiryu's face disappeared, and
suddenly it became very ghostly, evil, and ferocious.
"Of course you bastard should die!"
Pfft.
An invisible dagger pierced the chest of this strong man from the Bear Country.
Blood spurted out in an instant and sprinkled on Honma Ichiryu's face, making his
expression even more weird and distorted.
"You bastard, how dare you betray me?"
Anton's eyes widened in anger, he pushed Honma Ichiryu away suddenly, and pulled
out the dagger from his chest with a sound like thunder.
"You think you can defeat me with a shameless sneak attack and you are qualified to
take my place?!"
"No, Anton Melekhov, I never thought about defeating you."
Ichiryu Honma's lips stained with scarlet blood curled up in an evil way and
grinned at him.
"A good bird chooses the right tree to roost. I just chose the Lord I should really
follow in this trial plane."
An ugly, huge figure with an animal head and body exuding a terrifying aura walked
into the military tent.
Ichiryu Honma bowed his head respectfully: "Master Chief, you are here."
73. Chapter 73 There is a God behind me!
Ander Adams was walking on a mountain of swords and a sea of fire dripping with
blood.
It is a real sea of knives and fire.
When you pass through the many levels in the misty valley and see the banshee in
the lake.
The banshee said that if she wanted to meet the goddess of nature, she could first
step through this mountain of swords and sea of fire.
You will lose all abilities except for the temporary immortality we have bestowed
upon you.
Not dying doesn't mean it won't hurt.
The knife penetrated flesh and bone, and the tongue of fire seared every pore,
scorching every cell.
Just after being pierced by the blade, the blood flowing out from the wound was
evaporated into a pungent and unpleasant smell of blood before it could dye the
ground red, because the ground covered with the blade had already been dyed red by
the flames.
His blood and flesh turned into bloody clouds, gradually turning the sky red.
"Remember, never close your eyes and fall down. The temporary nature of immortality
requires the support of your will. If you don't do it, you will die completely in
this sea of knives and fire."
The banshee's cold warning words rang in my ears.
This is undoubtedly a gamble.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Just like in the last trial game, he was risking his own life to barely get a
chance to talk to the will of the world.
If he is not the one to do such a thing, then who should do it?
Adams walked towards the top of the mountain with a calm face, even though he was
cut by a forest of knives and roasted by flames, like meat on a chopping board.
He was still tall and tall, calm and composed, as if he were the king who dominated
the world. The pain at the moment seemed not to exist at all to him.
The pain Xu Hao experienced during the flesh and blood regeneration process was
nothing more than this, right?
He can bear it, and there's no reason why I can't.
There is an old saying in the Dragon Kingdom that goes very well: Those who
achieved great things in ancient times not only had extraordinary talents, but also
had perseverance.
If you want to be the king above all players, if you want to be the only sun that
shines on the 9.9 billion people of Blue Star, there is nothing you can't do under
the sun.
How could you lose your grace in the face of this mere pain?
As far as his ambition is concerned, what he sees before him is just a small
setback and tribulation on the road to success.
[This is Mr. Adams, for the sake of all the players, for the sake of all of us at
Blue Star, he has to endure such a painful ordeal alone! Let me see, who of you
dares to hack him now? Who has the nerve to hack him! 】
[To be honest, I, a passerby, was not very interested in this blond pretentious
man, but after seeing this, I have to admit that everything Adams has done so far
is really not bad! 】
[Lu Zhuan Fan, although this guy is a bit pretentious and always likes to pretend
to be sophisticated and put on a pretentious face like I have seen through
everything, but he is really brave when encountering difficulties! 】
[Those scumbags who said Mr. Adams was cowardly come out! Heizi speaks! I'm afraid
you little black guys are all Li Jing's Duwei fans, and you're here specifically to
hack our Mr. Adams! 】
Li Jing is making sizzling beef at the moment.
After washing a large piece of T-bone steak, use a knife to cut it into strips.
Although it was thawed beef taken out of the refrigerator, it still retains a bit
of freshness and permeability, perhaps because it has not been refrigerated for a
short time. A trace of blood came out.
Li Jing didn't know how to make authentic sizzling beef, so he made it according to
his own imagination.
Apply oil to a red-hot iron plate, place pieces of beef on the iron plate, and
start frying.
Under the iron plate, there is a blazing red flame that is constantly rising and
jumping.
Above the iron plate, the fat and oil of the beef are mixed together, exuding a
rich meat aroma and making a crackling and sizzling sound.
Li Jing tasted it. Well, it tasted pretty good. Just sprinkle some black pepper and
salt on it and it tasted delicious.
You can't tell, but I have some talent for cooking.
Of course a plate of beef like that is not enough for him.
While he was turning over the beef on the iron plate, he picked up the kitchen
knife and cut into another piece of steak.
At this moment, many viewers who were watching both Ander Adams's live broadcast
and Li Jing's live broadcast saw this scene. They didn't know whether they were
deliberately causing trouble or found it interesting, so they took pictures and
screenshots.
[Look, Adams is going through a mountain of knives and a sea of fire here, and his
whole body is about to be roasted into a piece of cooked meat, but Li Jing is over
there, cutting and roasting beef, enjoying it happily. Don’t you think the
corresponding picture looks a little funny for no reason? 】
[Pfft, although it may be a bit uncomfortable to say it like this. But in front of
the will of the world, isn't Adams just like the meat on Li Jing's chopping board,
cut by a knife and roasted by fire, just a delicacy for people to enjoy?
【hiss! Then I think that Li Jing now corresponds to the identity of the god behind
the demon clan, tsk tsk, I don’t dare to think about it any more...]
[My psychology is very complicated right now. I hope Adams can succeed, but I don’t
want Li Jing to fail, because the two of them are undoubtedly matched. But I don’t
know why, I always feel that the final result will still be the final showdown
between Li Jing and the will of the world...]
Time gradually passed in the quarrels and exchanges between the barrages.
Li Jing finished a big meal and felt comfortableI took a shower, cut my nails, and
was lying on the bed ready to go to bed when I suddenly remembered the game.
Look at the automatic deduction of Xi Luer's plot. How far has it developed?
He picked up his fully charged mobile phone and clicked on "Princess Wars".
In the Vita Palace.
The captured Elf Queen and others were kneeling in front of the new Queen of Vita,
Silur Vita.
"Sylur Vita! Even if you capture us, don't think you can win this war! The gods
will bless us and punish you. The armies of all races will still win the final
victory. , just like always!”
"Oh, gods?"
Xilu'er sneered, "As the Queen of Elf, do you really not know that the gods you
believe in did not exist from the beginning? Your current magic, the powerful
strength and magic weapons you are proud of, everything , are all taught to you by
the ancestors of our Vita clan."
"You are just a group of ungrateful people. After gaining power, you turn your back
on others and deny others. You also fabricate your so-called faith and claim that
your magic is a teaching given by the gods.
"No one knows magic better than us. If it weren't for the suppression of the
world's will, do you think you could have the upper hand and win again and again,
forcing us to be trapped in this land from beginning to end?"
"Nonsense!"
The Elf Queen smiled disdainfully.
"Wait, Xiluer Vita, the gods will soon impose real divine punishment on you! Just
like the past wars, you will soon be unable to maintain such an arrogant posture in
front of me. "
At this moment, Xi Luer suddenly felt a gaze falling from the sky.
That was the gaze from Master Li Jing.
She suddenly felt at ease.
"You said that the false god you believe in will soon impose divine punishment on
us, the Vita clan?"
"Sorry, Elf Queen, there is actually a god behind me."
She gave a faint smile to the shocked Elf Queen.
"I want to see what those false gods you talk about will do next to fight against
the real gods standing behind me!"
74. Chapter 74 Divine Punishment! Divine punishment!
Li Jing was immediately delighted.
Don't be so confident in me, Xiluer.
You praised me so much that I felt a little embarrassed.
In order to remind our current Queen to refrain from arrogance and impatience, he
stretched out his finger and tapped her forehead.
Be reserved.
Before a war, you should not open champagne in the middle of the battle, you know?
As he spoke, he clicked on the divine punishment module and selected the divine
punishment skill [Sky Thunder], which consumed 100 points of faith.
You are such an elf queen, how dare you speak rudely to my queen?
Recognize yourself as a prisoner!
Stab!
Suddenly, a bolt of thunder and lightning descended from the palace hall!
The Elf Queen, who had just stiffened her neck and refused to admit defeat, was
instantly hit by the lightning. Her whole body was paralyzed, her hands and feet
were twitching, and she lay down in front of Xi Luer.
In fact, before the lightning struck her, a great invisible fear overwhelmed her
soul.
At that moment, she seemed to feel a supreme being casting an icy gaze on her from
afar in time and space.
At that moment, her long-held belief, principles, firm will and belief were
completely shattered in front of this gaze!
It felt like she suddenly turned into a tiny insect lying on a blade of grass
sucking juice. She thought the blade of grass in front of her was her entire world,
her entire world.
Until one day, she suddenly raised her head and saw a majestic figure that was
indescribable and unimaginable. She gently raised her foot and crushed her world to
pieces with one kick!
The world she thought was not even the size of the other party's footprints.
Compared with the extreme torture and pain that her body and even her soul suffered
from the raging electric current, the collapse of her mind made her even more
confused.
Because behind the Vita clan, behind Xiluer Vita, there really is a god standing!
Not long after, three more thunderbolts struck out of thin air, hitting the three
priests and elders of the elves until they twitched all over, and the smell of
being burned came from their bodies.
The Elf Queen is already doubting life.
I was almost about to bow down to Xi Luer.
At this moment, countless stars and lights suddenly shone on the land of Vita and
the continent of Loren.
A huge shadow covered in flames appeared in the sky, causing the dwarves to kneel
down and cheer and worship. This was the God of Fire they believed in.
A phantom of a goddess clad in pure white light, with blazing white wings sprouting
from her back, appeared immediately, causing all human nations to kneel down and
worship devoutly. This was the goddess of light they believed in.
Then, the phantoms of the war god believed by the orcs and the dragon god believed
by the dragon clan also appeared in the sky.
They waved their hands gently, causing the color of the sky and the earth to
change, and the glow to shine all over the world. Those little stars of light fell
down like raindrops, falling on the soldiers of all countries and races.
They waved their hands again, and a huge magic circle covering the entire Vita land
appeared out of thin air.
Everyone in the Vita clan suddenly felt their hearts stagnate, and then it seemed
as if some invisible burden fell on their shoulders and in their blood vessels.
The Vita people suddenly discovered that the magic power in their bodies was like a
river blocked by silt, and they could not use magic smoothly.
A prompt appears on the phone screen.
[The will of the world has blessed the coalition forces of all races, and their
strength has been greatly improved. 】
[The will of the world has imposed divine punishment on the Vita clan. All Vita
people have suffered from the negative state "Magic Stagnation", and all Vita
people have suffered from the negative state "Reduced Power". 】
[Including Xiluer Vita, the difficulty of using magic power for all Vita tribe
members has been greatly increased, and the magic power released has been reduced
by 50%. 】
The difficulty of the gameThe speed was greatly improved in an instant!
Li Jing became interested instead and sat up from the bed excitedly.
I just thought that it was no longer interesting to push all the way. Now that the
plot deduction has developed to this point, it is finally a little more difficult
for me.
At this moment, countless people in Loren continent knelt down and cheered for the
blessings bestowed by the gods.
The senior officials of all ethnic groups showed confident smiles. With the
blessings from the gods of all ethnic groups, they would definitely win this
battle.
On the battlefields on all fronts, the soldiers of the Vita clan who originally had
the upper hand were at a disadvantage due to the interference of two major negative
states, and then retreated steadily.
Those players who stayed behind and were willing to be pawns in order to make
contributions and express themselves were successful in speculating and immediately
pursued the victory. Instead, they built momentum and showed their style.
But at this moment, the real crisis is not the defeat on all fronts of the
battlefield.
You must know that Xiluer has just captured the entire army of elves and 20,000
players and brought them back to the palace.
Originally, according to the plan, Duncan only needed to leave a small number of
troops to guard these prisoners, while he himself took most of the spare troops to
support various fronts, preparing to win the war in one fell swoop.
Now, under the suppression of the world's will, the Vita people's strength has
plummeted, and the internal defense power of the country is empty.
If these prisoners riot and mutiny at this time...

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Inside the palace hall.

The face of the Elf Queen, who had doubted her life just now, instantly regained
her composure.
What is the divine punishment imposed by the gods behind "Meng B shaking"?
Look at the rapid decline of your demon tribe now, this is the real god!
This is the real divine punishment!
She suddenly stood up from the ground. Just when the gods of various races appeared
to give blessings, although the goddess of nature believed by their elves did not
appear, there were still bits of light floating down from the sky and falling on
her body. Returning her to her full glory.
It's not just her.
The same goes for the three elven priests and elders.
"With the help and support of those false gods, do you have the confidence to go
against me?"
Xilu'er was calm and watched with interest as the four people stood up and slowly
surrounded her, showing an expression of resignation.
"Now we have the blessing of the gods, but you, Xilu'er, can no longer display the
terrifying strength you had before in the face of real divine punishment."
The Elf Queen looked her straight in the eyes.
"Even if the four of us sacrifice our lives, as long as we kill you here, the gods
will forgive our temporary surrender, and this war will be won in the end!"
The Elf Queen was now relieved of the aggrieved feeling of being captured and
humiliated.
The phantoms of several gods that appeared in the sky just now gave her confidence
again and gave her unparalleled confidence and courage.
"You just said that what we believe in is a false god, Xiluer Vita. Now, you let
the so-called god behind you come out and let us see the power of �k!"
She made a loud statement that shook the world. Seeing Xi Luer being oppressed by
her own momentum, she felt that her whole body was filled with joy at this moment.
Tsk, tsk, you were underestimated.
Hearing this, Li Jing became a little unhappy.
He opened the God's Punishment module and looked at the hundreds of thousands of
faith points accumulated on the panel. Before, he thought this game was too simple.
He probably wouldn't know how to spend so many faith points until he finished the
game. Light
Now……
Let’s give all of you a 100,000 points of divine power to test the water first.
75. Chapter 75 From body to mind, everything is defeated! conquer!
"Come on!"
"Kill!"
Vita's northern, eastern and southern battlefields.
There were roars, blood flow, and magic explosions, all incessant.
The battlefield situation was originally one-sided due to the appearance of
phantoms such as the God of Fire, the Goddess of Light, the God of War, and the
Dragon God.
Because of the blessings from the sky and the two negative states imposed on the
Vita family.
The situation reversed instantly.
On a cruel battlefield like a meat grinder, everything changes in an instant, and
life and death are often decided in an instant.
As a result, General Vita was first subjected to the negative effect of [Magic
Stagnation]. The magic that could have been released instantly was now blocked by
the Magic Stagnation, and it took several seconds to work it out.
Forget it.
The magic that was finally worked out was only able to exert 50% of its power due
to the negative impact of [power reduction].
How to fight this?
Even if Duncan led the soldiers from the original Western Front to join as support,
they would only be able to put out the fire with little help.
The momentum of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups suddenly surged, raging
like a raging fire.
The soldiers on Vita's side only felt frustrated and desperate.
It was the same way before.
It's always been like this.
Even if the Vita clan tried their best to fight against all the creatures on this
continent, they finally gained the upper hand.
Those damn gods will always appear in this situation, and they will always
unreasonably lower their power, grant blessings to the opponent, and impose divine
punishment on one's own side.
We just want a place to live on this earth. Why can’t this world and everyone in
this world tolerate us?
Why don’t we have our own God?
"Kill! Kill!"
On the Eastern Front battlefield.
Ichiryu Honma wields his blade with a fanatical look on his face, killing everyone
on the battlefield.
He combined swordsmanship with the magic of this world and developed a magical
combat skill called [One Dragon Slash]. Every time he swung the sword, it was like
a giant dragon roaring. The magic flowed out along the sword and turned into a
giant sword. The dragon's head was ruthlessly crushed in all directions.
His choice turned out to be trueis correct!
Staying on this battlefield and obeying a stronger man like the Orc Warchief is the
wisest choice!
Now, those strong and brave demon soldiers were severely weakened by the divine
punishment dropped by the gods, and they were like weak lambs, allowing this tiger
to wreak havoc.
He is shining brightly on this battlefield. He has killed many demons and made a
huge contribution to the progress of the world mission!
Afterwards, he will be rewarded with a large number of magic crystals, and his
strength will be greatly improved again!
Maybe you can finally participate in the battle to defeat the Demon King and become
the most dazzling new star in this trial game!
And what about Xu Hao, Anton and the others?
They are just cowardly deserters who are afraid of death.
I, Ichiryu Honma, am the real warrior!
I will become the true strongest among players!
at the same time.
On the southern front battlefield.
Ah San and the Bangzi players, who had a disagreement with Victor Louis of Gaul and
chose to stay, also excitedly ran rampant on the battlefield and were furious!
These idiots who thought that as a large number of players left, there were fewer
competitors to compete with them for credit, and it was finally our turn to shine.
When they first stepped onto the front line to face the fierce counterattack of the
demons, they instantly regretted it. , huddled back and was extremely timid.
But although these people cannot fight against headwinds, they can fight against
tailwinds, which is an extremely positive thing.
As the phantom of the god appeared, the situation suddenly reversed. They rushed
from the back of the battle line to the front in an instant like chicken blood.
"Don't fight with me! This head belongs to me!"
"Hahaha, I killed a demon squad leader, I made a meritorious service!"
The scene was chaotic and unsightly for a moment, like ten thousand pigs buzzing in
a pig pen.
at this time.
On the human side, King Rhine, King Kurt, and King Bald, the great chief of the orc
tribe, the king of the dwarves, and the great elder of the dragon tribe are having
a relaxed and pleasant meeting through remote communication magic.
The great gods of all ethnic groups took pity on our people and blessed us once
again.
And both the demon clan received divine punishment.
What is the possibility of failure in this war?
"Everyone, we can celebrate the victory of this war in advance."
"The combat effectiveness of the demon soldiers has been greatly weakened by the
divine punishments imposed by the gods. They are no longer a match for our
soldiers. Our army can now completely break through their defenses and march
straight into the Demon King's Palace!"
"More than that, don't forget those warriors from other worlds who stayed behind.
They are more active than us, and they are really the best pawns. It's a pity that
most of them left with that Xu Hao, otherwise we would still have We can use a
little more useful cannon fodder.”
"Hmph! Why are they saying that they have sent people to win the approval of the
gods, and that they will soon receive gifts from the gods like us, and have the
qualifications to negotiate and cooperate with us? A group of wishful thinking
fanatics!"
"Anyway, they will leave after completing the mission of exterminating the demons.
There is no need to be angry with these people. And even if they are lucky enough
to get even a little reward from the gods, how can they compare with us?"
"After all of you here have digested the power bestowed upon us by the gods, I am
afraid that each of you will be able to rise to Level V of the Sun Wheel. By then,
who will these rebellious aliens be? If we join forces, we can kill the arrogant
new Demon King. It’s not difficult!”
"By the way, don't forget the captured elves and the Elf Queen. That woman is also
a restless master. The Demon King thought he had captured a powerful enemy, but he
probably didn't know that he had planted a big thunder for himself, right? "
"It is absolutely impossible for the Demon King to convince her to betray. After
all, we have the help of gods, but what does the Demons have?"
"Yes, we have gods standing behind us!"
Loud laughter echoed throughout the camps.
The reason why Ichiryu Homma chose to betray Anton Melekhov was because there was a
god standing behind the orc warchief. Instead of waiting for Ander Adams to seek
the illusory hope of receiving a gift from the god, I stood firmly on this side.
It’s a wiser choice!
Countries and tribes have launched wars against the demons again and again, because
they have gods standing behind them. They may not be able to win a big victory, but
they will never fail!
What's more, in every war against the demons, as long as there is blessing from the
gods, how much strength can they, the powerful people who are already standing at
the top of the continent, gain in strength?
The reason why the Vita clan was forced to this situation step by step is that no
matter how hard the kings of the past generations tried and how hard they fought,
they could not win. They seemed powerful but in fact they could only survive in the
country. It was also because they had no standing behind them. With such a god.
They are destined to fail.
But today, God appears.
The moment when Li Jing's finger pointed to activate the divine power.
The moment when one hundred thousand points of faith are deducted.
Invisible divine power fell from the sky.
It was a kind of supreme power that seemed to come from ancient times and from the
root of all worlds.
The previous shadows of the God of War, the Goddess of Light and other gods were as
insignificant as a grain of sand or a grain of dust in front of such power.
On the battlefields of the northern, eastern and southern fronts, the armies of all
ethnic groups were killing each other. The red-eyed soldiers and generals all
opened their eyes in horror. Their movements were frozen by the invisible pressure.
Each one of them looked like an ant. Kneel down towards the sky.
Honma Ichiryu on the eastern front, Asami's stickmen on the southern front, and all
the players who stayed on the battlefield were suffocated and frightened by this
power of God, and they all knelt down uncontrollably.
In the military tents of various ethnic groups, the smiles on the faces of the
senior officials of various ethnic groups who were laughing and chatting suddenly
froze, and the goblets in their hands fell together with the scarlet wine liquid,
and smashed into pieces.
They are the rulers of this continent, they are the strongest people in this
continent except the Demon King. They are confident and proud.
Even when faced with the phantoms of the gods of their respective faiths, they
always only half-kneeled in salute.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

But at this moment, no matter how hard they gritted their teeth and desperately
used magic power, no matter how much they wanted to straighten their waists,
straighten their knees, and maintain their dignity.
Under such divine power, under such divine power.
Their knees were bending little by little against their will and under their
control.
Their spines were bending little by little.
Click!
These arrogant people in power, who look down on the powerful Nichirin-level
players from other worlds, claim to be the masters and rulers of a country and a
people, but in the end they are no different from those they look down on.
The spine bent and the knees softened.
Kneeling on the ground without dignity.
God!
There are gods behind the demons!
The confident smiles on their faces just now turned into endless fear at this
moment.
The main hall of the Vita Palace.
The Elf Queen, who was just about to join forces with the three priests and elders
to risk her life to kill the Demon King, was kneeling on the ground with a look of
disbelief.
The divine power I had felt before appeared again.
But it was far grander, more shocking, and beyond imagination than what she had
experienced before!
Divine punishment!
Real divine punishment!
"Elf Queen, don't you want to see how powerful the god standing behind me is?"
Xi Luer walked up to him with a sneer and raised her face with her boots.
Behind the Elf Queen, the three priests and elders of the Elf clan who were also
kneeling on the ground were already distracted, trembling, and as if their faith
had been shattered.
The Elf Queen also had a dull look on her face at this moment, her eyes were in a
trance, and she was at a loss.
The phantoms of the gods of various races appeared before, and the divine
punishment they jointly imposed greatly reduced the combat power of the Vita clan.
But this time the divine punishment is different.
�k will not reduce your strength, nor take away your power, but destroy �Meinao
Pregnant Cow� Destroy your will and belief, make you surrender and kneel down!
Not just the body, but also the mind!
At this moment, the Elf Queen felt that she had been completely defeated and
conquered from body to mind, and was branded with eternal fear.
At this moment, her unshakable faith, her indestructible faith, was destroyed and
crushed by this divine power.
"Now, Elf Queen, tell me!"
Seeing her lost expression, Xiluer kicked her chin with her toes, looked into her
eyes, and smiled.
"How does the false god you believe in compare with the true God behind me?"
76. Chapter 76 We will definitely expel them all
【Ding! The divine punishment skill "Divine Might" you activate covers a radius of
five thousand miles. Under the divine power, everyone will kneel down. You have
successfully planted the seeds of fear in the hearts of the coalition forces of all
races, causing their morale to collapse. 】
【Ding! When the Vita soldiers saw such miracles, they offered their faith one
after another. You gain one million Faith points. 】
Ah this...
Li Jing looked at the text that popped up on the phone screen.
I spent 100,000 faith points, and ended up with a million faith points in return?
Because his field of vision was only the small spot surrounding Xi Luer on the
mobile phone screen, he had no idea how much of a shock he had brought to the
entire Loren continent just by simply moving his fingers.
A seed called fear has been deeply implanted in the hearts of all the soldiers of
the coalition forces of all races and has begun to sprout.
The already depressed and desperate negative emotions of the soldiers on Vita's
side were swept away, coupled with the propaganda of Reinhardt and others who were
specially sent to the army by Shiluer.
All Vita people believe that our Princess, now the King of Vita, is really favored
by the gods and destined by destiny!
Behind us Vita people, there is also a god standing!
We will not lose this war!
Vita Palace.
Inside the palace hall.
The Elf Queen's will has been completely destroyed.
Facing Xi Luer's questioning, she turned pale and said nothing.
Xi Luer knew that she had surrendered mentally, but she still refused to admit
defeat.
She removed her boots and tapped her heels against the ground, making a crisp
sound.
"Elf Queen, I won't kill Mang because you are still useful. I will give you a
chance to turn from darkness to light."
"Abandon the dark and turn to the light?"
The Elf Queen slowly raised her head, a trace of sarcasm flashed across her sad
expression.
"We are darkness and you are light?"
"Isn't it true? We are the ones who taught you magic, and you are the ones who are
ungrateful and repay kindness with hatred. You don't even leave us a piece of land,
and you want to kill us all. Do you know it?"
"Xiluer Vita, you made a mistake. It doesn't matter whether we understand it or
not. What matters is you, your Vita clan. As long as you live in this world and
this continent, you will give We bring disaster and misfortune.”
"Because there is cursed blood flowing in your body, because ferocious devil horns
will grow on your heads, because as long as you set foot on the land, there will be
black mist that corrodes life. So no matter what you have done, no matter what you
have done to Whether we are kind or hostile, as long as you live in this world,
everyone will find and punish you!"
She opened her eyes wide and looked directly into Xiluer's eyes.
"You want to persuade me to surrender. Do you think I haven't thought about
surrendering when facing death? But what can we gain by surrendering to you?
"Being cursed by the gods, like you, the black blood of the curse will always flow
in your body from now on? Just like youLiving in a land wrapped in black mist,
feeling the pain of being eroded by life all the time?
"You said that we believe in false gods, and everything is just the will of the
world targeting you. Even if the truth is true, and precisely because the truth is
true, it is even more impossible for me to surrender, because it is this world that
wants you to die!"
"unless……"
She lowered her head and murmured softly.
"Unless the god behind you can transcend this world and defeat the will of this
world."
"Hey, Xiluer Vita."
She raised her head and looked into her eyes with a broken expression, just like
her heart that had also become broken and chaotic.
"Tell me, can the god behind you do this?"
Li Jing was silent.
Princess War Chronicles Princess War Chronicles, he thought this game was to train
the princess of the Vita clan to grow up and finally defeat the coalition forces of
various races that threatened the Vita land.
Unexpectedly, what Her Royal Highness really wants to fight in the end is the world
will of the entire world!
Xi Luer also fell silent.
Because she suddenly realized that even if Master Li Jing was behind her, even if
she showed a powerful force that surpassed everyone.
As long as the curse in Vita's bloodline exists.
As long as the Vita people set foot on the land where they live, there will still
be black mist that corrodes life, and this situation will exist even for one day.
All people and all creatures on this continent will never surrender to Vita, and
will never surrender to Vita.
Because God wants them to die.
Because the world wills their death.
How can man's will prevail against heaven?
"Is that so?"
She suddenly smiled and looked at the sky, not feeling sad or disappointed at all.
"Elf Queen, tell me, what kind of existence is the will of the world? Why does it
have its own likes and dislikes, and why is it so repulsive to outsiders like us?
Where does it come from and on what principle? How was it born?"
Naturally, the Elf Queen couldn't answer such a question.
She didn't know the answer, and neither did Xiluer.
"However, one thing I am sure of is that the so-called will of the world does not
really represent the entire world. Otherwise, we would not need to rely on you to
eliminate us. You cannot just impose all kinds of divine punishments and curses on
us, but instill in our ancestors As soon as they came here, they wiped us out."
Xiluer looked up at the dark sky calmly, with a smile still on her lips. The Elf
Queen saw that her eyes were gradually glowing with light, a firm and bright light.
"Sylur Vita, what...what do you want to say?"
Xi Luer turned her back to her.
"Since the world's will wants to kill us, since it is so determined to put a curse
on us, it will cause black mist to appear on every inch of land we set foot on."
She waved her hand and took in the entire endless world under the sky.
"Then I would like to see, when we Vita people conquer the entire continent, when
our Vita people's footprints reach every corner of the world, will we really cover
the entire world? This layer of black mist will destroy this world with my own
hands!"
At this moment, Xiluer Vita's eyes were blazing, and her body was full of
domineering, as if she were the master of the entire world. Her demeanor and
magnanimity that challenged the world made the Elf Queen feel heartbroken and
shocked.
At this moment.
Misty valley.
Ander Adams, who had just gone through the trials of mountains of swords and seas
of fire, was preparing to take a short break for the second round of tests and
trials.
"There is no need to go through the next test. God has already recognized your
will."
The succubus from the lake suddenly appeared and said to him: "Take this seed and
use it. You and your companions from other worlds will receive blessings from the
gods."
Ander Adams took the glowing seeds with a calm expression, bowed slightly and made
a promise.
"Please rest assured, Lord God, my companions and I will definitely drive out all
the evil and ferocious demons from this land!"
77. Chapter 77 You ran away after flirting again, right?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"Conquer this continent and let the Vita people's footprints spread to every corner
of the world..."
"You really dare to say it, Xilu'er."
"Hehe, isn't this the confidence you gave me, Mr. Li Jing?"
As soon as they were alone together, Her Majesty the Queen, who was so domineering
just now and wanted to take the whole world into her hands, suddenly showed him a
cute smile that was begging for mercy.
"But you are right. With my support behind you, you have to dare to think and do!
What kind of world will? If you dare not give us a way to survive, we must
ruthlessly defeat and conquer!"
Li Jing was full of energy and excitedly tapped the screen with his fingers.
Xi Luer pursed her lips, holding back the suppressed sound in her throat.
The evil-minded Lord Li Jing spoke so impassionedly, but in the end, he secretly
touched others.
Usually people are eagerly thinking about you coming when you don't come.
Now when they are talking about business, you are making them feel itchy.
Until the day we can meet again, I will definitely treat you...
"But since your goal is so ambitious, we will immediately start to improve your
strength. To be precise, we will increase the level of magical power you can
release with the same magic power."
Li Dingding opened the skill module.
Skill modules also need to consume pleasure points, and at this time, Xiluer's
pleasure points were obviously very high due to Li Jinggang's unconscious teasing.
"You have been training in training mode for so long, and you have enough practical
experience.Now Sora has a huge amount of magic power, but he can only use some
superficial magic power.
"So the next focus is to improve your skill proficiency, so that the already
powerful magic can exert greater power in your hands, and the already amazingly
powerful forbidden spell-level magic can exert more power in your hands. The power
to destroy the world!"
Li Jingding started some skills training on forbidden spell level magic.
"Let's get started, Xilu'er. I'm looking forward to the day when you conquer the
world."
"Wait, Master Li Jing!"
They still want to talk to you more and have you point your fingers and touch them
more.
Before Xi Luer finished speaking, her entire consciousness was thrown into the
skill training space.
Here, as long as her spirit and will can hold on, and her pleasure points have not
been exhausted, she can release these forbidden spell-level magics infinitely,
rapidly improving her understanding and proficiency.
That's it again!
That's it again!
Coward Li Jing, you just ran away after flirting, right?
Xilu'er used forbidden spell-level magic bitterly, imagining that the target in
front of her looked like Li Jing.
boom!
The world-destroying flames exploded, as if the whole world was exploding!
…………
For the first time, the battle between the demons and the coalition forces of
various races came to an end temporarily.
Both sides ceased their activities and retreated to the border.
The divine power that Li Jing lowered before seemed to be just a grand and gorgeous
fireworks, but after the explosion, there was no trace.
The armies of all races are still strong, and they have blessings from the gods of
each race. After digesting these blessings, their strength will be greatly
improved.
The demon side is still suffering from the negative states of [Magic Stagnation]
and [Power Reduction]. Judging from the situation, it is still no match for the
coalition forces of all races as long as they fight.
But a seed called fear has begun to sprout in the hearts of everyone in Loren
continent.
Before, it was for the sake of defeating the demons, for justice, for faith and
belief.
Even when the demon soldiers went berserk and showed their terrifying demonic
postures with long horns, the soldiers of all races bravely moved forward, throwing
their heads and blood, exuding a high-spirited fighting spirit that was no less
than that of the demons.
But now, after Ming Jin withdrew his troops, King Rhine and others were surprised
to find that the fighting spirit lingering in the hearts of the soldiers had
disappeared.
Even though they know that after setting foot on the battlefield again, the demons
will no longer be as powerful as before, there is no desire for victory on their
faces.
There is no fighting spirit, no bravery and bloodshed.
The mobilization before the war informed them of their righteousness, those words
of fighting for their faith and for the future of all living beings in the Loren
continent, but at this time they could no longer inspire them to muster up courage.
Li Jing's divine punishment seems to be far less effective than the divine
punishment imposed on the Vita people by the gods. It is just a gorgeous firework
that disappears after an explosion.
But that explosion, that supreme pressure that seemed to transcend the dimensional
level, completely defeated the will and hearts of the soldiers of all races, and
buried the seeds of fear and fear of death deep in their hearts.
In fact, what the King of Rhine and others would not admit was that they were also
feeling faint fear in their hearts.
They had previously confidently stated that it would be easy to take down the Demon
King, but now they did not dare to step onto the battlefield and fight against the
Demon Queen who also had a god standing behind her.
Only players.
Only players from other worlds, although they were also shocked and frightened by
the divine power, did not leave much psychological shadow.
Is it because the power they possess is a higher source of power?
At this time, King Rhine and others suddenly discovered helplessly that if they
wanted to defeat the demons and kill them, they would probably have to rely on
these players in this war.
We can only use them as the core, the backbone, and rely on them to fight.
Instead, their value and lives have become precious. They can no longer be easily
regarded as cannon fodder, and they cannot be despised and squandered as before.
The most annoying thing is that there are less than 20,000 players staying with
them now!
Another 20,000 were captured and taken to the demon clan.
The remaining 60,000 were all abducted by that damn Xu Hao!
The furious King of Rhine and the Dwarf King thought of Ander Adams and Xu Hao's
words that they would soon have the strength and qualifications to sit on the
negotiating table.
Could it be that...these two people had already calculated the situation in front
of them and calculated it to this day?
In the north of Loren continent, there is a valley filled with ice and snow.
Xu Hao looked at the blond figure walking in the distance from the snow.
"Fortunately, Xu Hao, I brought back the seeds of hope!"
Ander Adams stepped through the snow and came to Xu Hao.
"Sixty thousand players, sixty thousand men, Adams."
Xu Hao laughed heartily, "If you don't come back, I'm afraid they will be too idle
to sit still and prepare to surrender to the enemy!"
Like a historic meeting, two player representatives at the top of the pyramid stood
side by side, their hands tightly clasped together.
"It's time for us to get to the negotiating table and take the initiative."
Xu Hao looked at the wind and snow in the distance and said.
"Although to the various tribes in Loren Continent, we come from a foreign world
and are helpless in this land, but these smart people must have an idea of who is
the master and who is the slave."
Ander Adams followed his gaze, smiled and shrugged.
The snow is gradually falling.
In the valley, the seeds brought by Adams emit a dazzling and beautiful stream of
colorful lights, bringing blessings from this world to every player.
The light of hope is burning.
78. Chapter 78 I really don’t want to play this clown anymore!
"Xi Lu'er, why are you so crazy!"
After finishing the exhausting skill training, Xiluer rubbed her frown and was just
about to relax and take a rest when she heard the angry roar and questioning of the
former Vita Prime Minister Manuel.
"I've heard it all! You brazenly talked about conquering this land.Continent,
conquer the whole world, what are you thinking in your head! If you go crazy, don’t
drag all the Vita people with you to go crazy and die! "
"go Ape?"
Xi Luer turned around calmly.
"What, do you think I can't do it?"
"So what if you can do it!"
Manuel roared angrily at the new king of the tribe like a helpless old lion.
"Have you ever thought about how much damage and casualties this will cause, how
many Vita people will bleed and die for the wishes of a madman like you!"
"Manuel, I think you don't understand at all."
"Let me ask you, in order to survive on this land, how many times have our Vita
clan fought with the coalition forces of various clans over the past thousands of
years, and how many people have died?"
"We have been cursed from birth, eroded by the black fog in this land, until death.
If this situation is not ended, how many more years and generations will this
tragic phenomenon continue on us?"
"Do you think I'm crazy? No, I'm not crazy. It's because I'm so sane that I decided
that in my generation, in my place, no matter how many sacrifices I make, I have to
put an end to all this."
Xiluer stood with her hands behind her back, her head held high and her posture
filled with a majestic and groundbreaking spirit.
The courage is shocking and admirable.
It completely overwhelmed Manuel's impotent and furious momentum.
That is the bearing of a king.
"I will create a world where the Vita people can live happily, and I will make the
Vita people great again."
"Manuel, do you understand?"
Manuel opened his mouth wide and pointed at Xiluer with trembling fingers. His red
old face wanted to refute something angrily, but he couldn't utter a single word.
"No, you actually understood it already."
Xiluer suddenly turned around and looked directly into his eyes. Her sharp gaze was
like a sharp sword that cut through the discord in his heart, revealing the
ugliness in it.
"You have long figured out the purpose of my doing this, but you still came to me,
questioned me, and roared angrily."
"Because you are unwilling, you are jealous, and you are resentful."
"You are unwilling to lose the power of a clan and a country to me, a little girl
who was once looked down upon by you; you are jealous that once I am successfully
crowned, I will be able to accomplish feats that far exceed yours and make all the
clansmen worship me."
"You are even more resentful, resentful and jealous about why I can get the favor
of the gods, but you don't. Why can I get all this? Why can the gods ignore you? Do
you think that if you are also chosen by the gods? You can definitely do better
than me."
--------------------xxxx--------------------

"Why? Why!"
"You are unwilling, you are jealous, and your heart is full of resentment and
dissatisfaction. But what really makes you angry, furious, and unacceptable is that
you heard that I made such a desperate decision, and you saw that I decided to be
an enemy of the world and face the difficulties. And the courage to go up."
"You are suddenly surprised to find that if you were standing where I am now, even
if you had obtained the infinite magic power in the crown of thorns, and even if
there was a god standing behind you, you would not be able to make such a decision,
and you would not be so desperate. courage."
"You suddenly discovered with horror that you are not as good as me. You are not
worthy of being chosen by the gods. You have no right to be jealous and resentful,
because no matter in terms of strength and determination as a leader, or as a king,
you are not as good as me. , far inferior to me."
"You lost, you lost miserably."
"Realizing this, you feel angry, you become angry, you are frustrated, you are
furious, you are eager to come to me to prove something, you cannot accept this
fact, but this is the fact, no matter how angry you are, how you roar , nothing can
be changed.”
Xiluer looked at the former Vita Prime Minister whose expression became extremely
distorted and broken, and smiled slightly.
"Am I right?"
"Ahhhhh!!!"
Manuel suddenly let out a painful scream, like a balloon whose outer shell had been
punctured. His whole body was so angry that his hair and beard sprouted, and dark
horns sprouted from his head. His whole body swelled with anger, revealing an
extremely ugly and ridiculous posture.
He picked up the thing at hand and smashed it, stamped his feet hard, then covered
his face, clenched his fists, and frantically smashed everything in sight into
pieces.
Xi Luer just smiled and watched everything happening in front of her.
Manuel looked like a mentally ill old man, yelling and making trouble in the hall
like crazy, until he finally covered his face and ran out of the hall, shameless.
The original purpose of keeping him was to let him witness how the Vita clan grew
again under her leadership, to let him witness her great achievements, and to
highlight his weakness and incompetence.
I didn't expect that my mind would break down so quickly and I'd be spoiled.
Tsk, boring.
Xiluer curled her lips in boredom, called Elian and asked her to find someone to
renovate the hall, and then returned to her bedroom.
The broken-hearted former Vita Prime Minister Manuel staggered back to the room.
He was deprived of his power to govern, deprived of his position, and became a
prisoner. Now he lives in a remote part of the palace in a cramped room that only
servants can live in.
He slammed the door.
Like a frustrated mangy dog, he slumped on the only broken wooden chair in the
room, his eyes were cloudy and blank, as if he had been so shocked that he had
completely lost hope in life.
In the mirror, an embarrassing and ugly image of a loser was reflected.
Suddenly, as if some magical magic appeared, the old face in the mirror that was
full of frustration and pain a moment ago suddenly turned into a graceful and
beautiful face with a luxurious temperament.Egg.
The person sitting on the broken wooden chair is no longer a loser whose ambition
has been exposed, but a charming woman with natural beauty.
At this time, the woman was gnashing her teeth, her beautiful face filled with
displeased anger.
"Damn, why are there so many accidents in the script this time?"
"It's okay to let such a gorgeous beauty like me play the role of a stupid old man
whose ambitions are out of control. According to the script, I was supposed to exit
the role as a failed backstab during the coronation ceremony to make the demon
princess realize the darkness and sinister nature of human nature. As a result,
That little girl suddenly didn't follow the routine and made a coup in advance."
"Forget it, why didn't she kill me after the coup was successful? This time I took
the initiative to provoke and questioned angrily, but she wasn't angry either? Can
you decisively call someone to kill me, a restless rebel?
"Now this script has turned into a pot of chaos, the will of the world has come to
an end, and a god suddenly appeared behind the devil. I really don't want to play
such a clown role!"
The woman bit her nails bitterly, very angry, very angry.
At that time, the script of playing the clown was originally pitched to the new
little girl. Why did I pretend to be grand and gave her the good script assigned to
me, and took the initiative to take over this bad job!
79. Chapter 79 He goes to instigate rebellion, she goes to purify
"Then, distinguished lords, we have reached an agreement on our intention to
cooperate."
Ander Adams bowed to the King of Rhine and others elegantly and politely, as soon
as he walked out of the military tent.
A figure came towards me.
"Mr. Adams, we did not deliberately betray and not leave with Xu Hao and the
others, but we chose to stay and sacrifice in order to paralyze the King of Rhine
and others."
Ichiryu Honma bowed deeply to him with a sincere expression.
"Thank you Mr. Adams for your hard work. Please shine the light of hope on us!"
Behind him, Ah San and the player representatives from Bangzi Country also walked
out one after another, bending at 90 degrees and bowing to Adams.
"It's not betrayal, but to make the King of Rhine and others careless?"
Ander Adams looked at them with a playful expression.
The three of them bent their waists even lower, as if the more they bent their
waists and lowered their heads, the more they could show their sincerity.
"Please Mr. Adams, please shine the light of hope on us too!"
The three of them shouted with great sincerity, almost pleading.
Adams laughed.
"You are all compatriots of Blue Star. How can I, Ander Adams, really abandon you?
But since you have such a spirit of sacrifice and dedication, you are willing to
become the seeds of hope."
He raised the three of them with his empty hand and pointed at the land in the
distance that was filled with black mist.
"I have a very important task to give to the three of you and the 20,000 players
you lead."
"Go to the enemy's rear and spread out to carry out assassinations and sabotage for
various special operations teams. Rescue other captured players and compatriots as
well as the elves, assassinate the generals of the demons, and even the demon king.
As a real elite soldier, you will have a sharp weapon. The knife inserted into the
enemy's rear and turned them into chaos!"
He patted the three of them on the shoulders and slowly gave them a devilish and
terrifying smile.
"For such an important task, I believe... you will definitely live up to my
expectations, right?"
pressure.
Extremely huge pressure.
It was like facing a king, an overlord who dominated their life and death.
Facing Adams' cold gaze, Ichiryu Honma and the others broke out in cold sweat on
their foreheads, and their bodies couldn't help but tremble.
What else could they say?
Now that the top leaders of various races have reached cooperation with Ander
Adams, if they, the outcasts, want to fight or fight, they have no other choice but
to agree.
"Yes! We will live up to Mr. Adams' trust!"
The smile on Adams' face suddenly became sincere and friendly.
"Go back. In three hours, I will gather all of you. I am your sister Qiang Di
Lutou!!"
Return to the temporary base camp established by the players themselves.
Adams took the coffee from Reeves' hand, and while thoughts were brewing in his
mind, he casually asked: "Has Liu Lingxue been found?"
"No, she first appeared in the summoning formation of the dragon clan in Sky City,
but did not join the dragon camp. She has been missing since leaving Sky City until
now." Reeves said.
"The player next to her named Yun Duo, her ability is very important to us. It's a
pity."
Adams said lightly, "Liu Lingxue should have discovered some hidden branch through
Yun Duo's ability. The two of them have been in the progress of the hidden mission,
so they did not show up."
His search for the succubus in the lake to seek blessings from the gods for the
players can actually be regarded as a hidden clearance route, but he has returned
from there, and Liu Lingxue and Liu Lingxue have not shown up yet.
The hidden mission they triggered...
Adams put down the coffee in his hand and stopped thinking about Liu Lingxue's
problem.
He was confident that he could win this world mission without the help of Liu
Lingxue and the others from completing the hidden branch.
So far, he has single-handedly turned the tide and saved the situation. He is
undoubtedly the most outstanding and dazzling person among all players.
He doesn't need anyone else to share that glory with him.
"After bestowing blessings on Honma Ichiryu and others, I will leave the camp
temporarily, Reeves. You will stay to assist Xu Hao in the next few days, waiting
for my return."
"Mr. Adams, where are you going? Please take me with you!" The loyal young man
quickly knelt down.
"It's enough for me to go to a tiger's den and a dragon's pool like the Demon
King's Palace by myself."
Adams thrust a puppet doll into Reeves's hand. This was the A-level reward item
[Death Puppet] he received from the settlement of the last trial, which could
withstand a certain death situation.
"Reeves, keep it, my life will be savedThe delivery is in your hands. "
"Yes, Lord Adams!" Reeves shouted loyally and piously.
Of course, Adams will not tell Reeves that he has two [suicide puppets] and he
still has a plan for him.
Because he never trusts someone 100%.
When Ichiryu Honma and others are causing turmoil and wreaking havoc in the
territory of the Demon Clan, it is the best time for him to sneak into the Demon
Clan's palace secretly.
There, Manuel, the disgraced former demon prime minister, and Elian, the British
princess who surrendered, are all targets he can win over to instigate rebellion.
He wants to put the final touches on his grand plan.
At this time, Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo were still climbing the mountain.
To be precise, he has to undergo life and death tests again and again on this
majestic mountain full of dangers and ferocious monsters.
Bruce, who seemed to have many secrets in his body, died in a thrilling sneak
attack by a magical beast midway.
Before he died, he told the two people the truth about the demons.
The demons were originally a group of outsiders who wandered into this continent
under the guidance of an unknown god after the world was destroyed.
In the beginning, they, the outsiders, were not rejected by the will of the world.
They vaguely knew that there was such an existence as the Will of the World in this
plane, so they generously taught magic to all races and helped them develop
civilization and thrive.
It is like a group of bacteria that enter the human body, actively help human cells
grow and grow, participate in the life activities of the human body, and want to be
symbiotic with the human body as probiotics.
However, the stronger immune system forcibly identifies these probiotic bacteria as
viruses, driving immune cells to attack them, kill them, and drive them out without
leaving any trace behind.
Just because they are outsiders, just because their souls as outsiders will always
be engraved with marks from other worlds that do not belong to this plane.
On the top of this holy mountain, there is a purifying spring that allows the Vita
clan to wash away the marks of outsiders.
It is a pity that there has never been anyone who can overcome the many tests set
up on this holy mountain and set foot on the top of the mountain.
The reason why Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo never showed up on the frontal battlefield
was because they were working hard towards the top of this holy mountain.
During this period, we passed through many dangerous situations of life and death,
and almost fell into the abyss. Needless to mention the near-death experience.
As long as two people reach the top of the mountain, they can get the water from
the spring of purification.
Perhaps there is no need for war or so many deaths to successfully expel all demons
from this world.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Because once they are purified and the marks of outsiders are washed away, the
people of the Vita clan will no longer be regarded as demons by the will of the
world!
80. Chapter 80: Conspiracy loudly in front of your face, right?
The war stopped briefly.
The armies of all races and the demons retreated to the border in a tacit
understanding, taking a break to recuperate and wait for another battle in the
future.
On the demon side, the Demon King needs time to digest the power in the Crown of
Thorns and become more invincible and powerful.
As for the various human races, they also need time to digest the blessings given
by the gods and improve their strength and foundation.
Just when the two parties were in peace for the time being, a group of players who
sneaked into the territory of the demon clan suddenly became the most eye-catching
fleas on the stage.
They bloomed on all sides, attacking everywhere and wreaking havoc.
At one moment they attacked the prisoner camp, at another they assassinated the
demon generals, and at another they set fire to the granary, leaving the demons in
a state of disarray and restlessness.
In such a chaotic situation, Ander Adams quietly sneaked into the Demon King's
Palace.
The Demon Palace is heavily guarded and heavily guarded.
But his strange charm that can easily convince people seems to have evolved to some
extent, like a hypnotic spirit that can make everyone who finds him forget what
happened here just now under his elegant conversation.
He appeared as he wished in the cramped hut of the former demon prime minister.
"Mr. Manuel, good evening, I'm here to negotiate a deal with you." He bowed to the
disgraced old man in a graceful manner.
"You bastard, please stop your charming magic before you talk to me!" Manuel's old
face twisted, and he looked at him with an unkind tone.
Adams' expression paused, and then he said with an unchanging smile: "Sorry, Mr.
Manuel, this is not some kind of charm magic, but my innate talent, and I can't
turn it off."
"Very few people can survive after quibbling in front of me. Boy, you may think
that now that I have lost power, I can do whatever I want, but don't forget that my
magic power has not been completely banned by that little girl. Now, I can still
crush you to death with one finger!"
Manuel's old body stood up from the chair, suddenly becoming infinitely taller and
full of oppression.
Adams was neither humble nor arrogant: "If you really wanted to kill me, you should
have stretched out your fingers and crushed me to death the moment you saw me, the
enemy of the demon race, right?"
He raised his head and looked into the old lion's cloudy and weak eyes.
"Mr. Manuel, I can help you get everything back."
In an instant, he saw the old lion's cloudy eyes burst into light.
"Huh, just you?" Manuel curled his lips disdainfully.
"If I weren't sure that I had such an ability, I would be a corpse in front of you
now, wouldn't I?"
"Boy, I know the mission of you players. You and we are natural enemies. Even if
the dwarves, dragons, orcs and humans let us go, you will never let us go. Do you
think I will believe you?" Manuel blew his beard. sneered.
"Our job is just to expelIt’s just the Demon King and 50% of the demons. It’s not
that we want to kill all the demons. "
Adams' tone was full of devilish temptation, "As long as you can regain power, or
even ascend to the throne, what can't you give up on only 50% of your tribe?"
"Are you going to be the sinner of my demon clan?!"
"These guys who are disobedient and rebel against you are not worthy of being your
tribe, are they?" Adams looked into his eyes.
Manuel's fists were clenched, his face uncertain and uncertain.
"Sylur Vita took everything from your hands without killing you, so you can witness
with your own eyes how she defeated you, surpassed you, got everything you dreamed
of, and destroyed you."
"Mr. Manuel, don't you...don't you want her to kneel in front of you, crying and
watching how you destroy and take away everything she cherishes?"
Manuel's expression suddenly became determined.
"Say it."
He sat down and looked at Adams who was smiling.
"How do you want me to cooperate with you?"
The smile on Adams' face completely relaxed, and he knew that it was done.
"Okay, Mr. Manuel, I wish us a pleasant cooperation in advance."
The two of them didn't know that at this moment, a pair of eyes outside the screen
were looking curiously at the two people who were conspiring loudly in front of
them across another dimension of time and space.
After Adams and Manuel shook hands to form an alliance, they raised two fingers and
said:
"There are two things that Xiluer Weta truly relies on: the infinite cursed magic
power contained in the crown of thorns, and the gods standing behind her."
Adams lowered one of his two raised fingers.
"The gods behind her are not embarrassed in front of the gods of all ethnic groups,
but at least it is not a problem to resist them."
"At this point, all we have to do is take away her last source of support."
Adams lowered his last raised finger.
"She will be vulnerable to the siege of powerful men from all races!"
"You want me to find a way to steal the crown while she's not paying attention?"
"Mr. Manuel, one thing I have to admit is that Xiluer Vita is indeed the most
powerful, confident, dignified and courageous king among the kings of your Vita
clan. Even facing someone like you, Even if you are a defeated political opponent,
she will be merciful and not kill you, or even confine all the magic power in your
body."
"but!"
"No one understands people's hearts and humanity better than me!"
Adams stood up, with a glint in his eyes, as if he was looking tit-for-tat with the
arrogant Her Majesty the Queen across the many palaces and pavilions of the palace.
"She will eventually be defeated by this arrogance and die by her arrogant
pretentiousness!"
He asserted with utmost confidence, as if the whole world was under his
calculations.
"We will create opportunities for you, Mr. Manuel. Before that, you just have to
wait patiently."
"Now, I have to be busy meeting another lady. We are destined to meet again."
Adams took strong steps and left calmly and confidently.
Li Jing looked at the picture on the phone screen.
Just now, he had a routine chat with Her Majesty the Queen and played a little poke
game. When he was about to quit out of boredom, he suddenly thought, in fact, I
don’t have to watch Xi Luer every day, I can watch other people. !
Although the main perspective of the game is fixed on Xi Luer for most of the time,
the palace, as Her Majesty the Queen's base camp, is like the home system in the
mobile game. You can switch the perspective and wander around.
Li Jing randomly switched the pictures of various palace rooms in the palace, and
then he saw a blond man with the entry "Pretentious Hero in Troubled Times" on his
head, conspiring loudly with the former Vita Prime Minister Manuel in front of him.
Because he had almost no contact with Ander Adams in real life, and the game showed
a Q-version two-headed model, he didn't recognize who this person was at all.
He was just a little amused.
Good guy, just look down on me in front of this god.
She still dares to laugh at my Majesty the Queen, who will surely die because of
her pretentiousness. Do you know who is the person who is making pretentious
remarks now? You blond bastard!
Well, you still want to find an opportunity to steal my Xiluer's crown of thorns?
You are plotting so loudly, have you ever taken me seriously?
When Ander Adams was walking proudly on the way to find Elian Windsor.
Li Jing's prompting voice has already reached Her Majesty's ears.
"Xi Lu'er, another undercover agent has sneaked into the palace."
81. Chapter 81 The law of victory is in my hands!
"No one understands people's hearts better than me! Tsk tsk, this guy with golden
hair is so arrogant!"
Little did Ander Adams know that not only was his loud plotting being overheard by
someone in person.
Even Manuel, who had been persuaded by him just now and seemed to want to cooperate
with him sincerely, immediately curled his lips in disdain after he left.
"But brat, no matter how smart you are, you have calculated everything. I still
can't help but want to remind you that God's calculations are not as good as those
of man."
"Because the human heart is something that cannot be calculated no matter how smart
a person is."
A look of loneliness and nostalgia appeared on her face, and then disappeared in an
instant.
…………
"Lord Sade, please take a look at this document..."
"Lord Sade, I'm afraid you need to personally check this project..."
"Lord Sade, how should I reply here? How should I handle this matter?"
Alien, who transformed into the image of the maid Sade, sat at the desk with a calm
expression, arranging and ordering all the things in an orderly manner, as if she
had the demeanor of a famous minister.
The image of her maid Sade was naturally requested by Xi Luer, because Her Majesty
the Queen felt that she looked more pleasing to the eye..
After everyone left as instructed, she wiped her cheeks, sighed tiredly, and rubbed
her brows.
"Lord Sade, Lord Sade..."
There seemed to be nagging auditory hallucinations in her ears again, and countless
government documents appeared that needed her to deal with.
Tired.
I'm really tired.
That's why she desperately wants to prove herself and become that kind of shining
hero.
Trapped in front of this desk, working hard with paperwork, how can it be more
exciting to shed blood and sweat on the battlefield, defeat powerful enemies, and
gain the cheers and admiration of countless people?
Picking up the mirror by the table, I looked at my dark complexion, droopy eye
bags, thick dark circles, and bloodshot eyes in the mirror due to long-term
overtime work.
Elian lamented in her heart.
How come I, the majestic Princess of Britain, am reduced to working for another
princess in another world?
Well, she has become Queen Vita now and is my immediate boss. My life is in her
hands, but I don’t dare to slander her.
It's just... I thought that after becoming a player, I would be greeted by a
passionate heroic life. Why did I suddenly become the enemy's confidant, sitting in
the meeting hall every day and staying up late and working overtime?
Elian is somewhat doubtful about life.
What made her even more doubtful about her life was that she saw a blond man who
shouldn't be there, walking majestically into the center of the hall and coming to
her!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"I live in fear next to the enemy every day, leading a precarious life. I am always
like a frightened bird, for fear that I will die in the next moment for some
unreasonable and unreasonable reason..."
Ander Adams looked at Elian with a smile. His melodious voice and those golden eyes
exuded a strange charm at this moment, like a whirlpool, attracting people's hearts
deeply.
"Such a hellish and painful life, isn't it easy? Miss Sade, or should I call
you..."
"Your Majesty! I have a spy here!"
Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Elian jumped up from her desk like a
frightened bird and shouted to the sky.
boom!
The next second, thunderous roars filled the air.
A tall, beautiful, and domineering figure appeared in the meeting hall.
Xi Luer said to Li Jing in her heart: "Lord Li Jing, I tell you every time that
Sade will not betray me. Didn't the spy who wanted to instigate her betrayal be
reported by her the moment he appeared?"
While looking down at the blond man with a frosty face, the defendant revealed his
identity.
"Sneak into my palace and plan on how to die?"
The air in the hall seemed to suddenly freeze, becoming as heavy as rocks.
The smile on Ander Adams' face froze slightly, and he looked far away at Elian who
was hiding behind Xi Luer.
Elian turned away and refused to look at him.
She also knew that her cowardly choice would be looked down upon by others,
including Adams, other players, the British people who had always supported her,
and the audience who loved her.
But there is no other way. Is it wrong to be afraid of death?
Although Her Majesty the Queen has to stay up late and work overtime every day, at
least she can eat well and drink well, and there is no need to worry about dying!
When Elian thought about how many people would be spurned and scolded by her after
this trial game was over, how many people would face disappointed and disdainful
looks...
Anyway, there is no turning back, why not completely ruin it like this!
I, Elian Windsor, am now the most loyal minister of state under Sirul Vita!
She had no idea how much discussion and response the meeting between her and Adams
had caused in the two live broadcast rooms.
【What a shame! Mr. Adams didn't care about your surrender and personally gave you
a chance to change your ways, but you actually reported it back! A royal princess?
I bother! This shameless woman! 】
This is the barrage style in Adams’ live broadcast room.
【really! Her Royal Highness Elian looked down upon Adams' cowardly choice and
didn't even bother to look at him. You think I betrayed the camp and acted like a
dog to the devil, so why don’t you, Adams, act like a dog to the will of the world?
The reason why I joined the Demon King is because I want to fight with the will of
the world together with Li Jing. Do you dare! 】
This is the barrage style in Elian’s live broadcast room.
"Miss Sade, it seems that the conditions we have given cannot make you change your
mind, but in any case, thank you for being willing to give us a chance to negotiate
and communicate."
Faced with Xiluer's terrifying pressure, Adams turned a blind eye and bowed
slightly towards Elian.
He knew he was going to die, so he deliberately said these words in front of His
Highness the Demon King, just to plant a seed of discord between the two of them.
"Also, remember to say hello to the Elf Queen when we arrive."
Adams nodded slightly to Elian again to express his gratitude.
He was very satisfied with his performance.
This was his purpose. It would be best if he could convince Elian to abandon the
darkness and turn to the light. If not, from now on, she would not be able to gain
all the trust of the Demon King.
There are also the Elf Queen and those captives. Not only does the Demon King dare
not use them as troops, he must also allocate part of his troops to guard them.
He knew clearly that Elian Windsor might not be strong in other aspects, but as she
was born in the royal family since she was a child, she could be said to be very
talented in managing internal affairs and handling government affairs.
Without Manuel, without Elian Windsor, a demon king who has just ascended the
throne and has not yet established a grassroots team, no matter how powerful she
is, she will not be able to defeat her.It is impossible to handle the numerous
government affairs.
Especially at this time, there are small guerrilla groups composed of players
everywhere in the demon territory to carry out assassinations and sneak attacks.
These things will make her distracted, and she will not be able to spare much time
to absorb the magic power in the Crown of Thorns to quickly increase her strength.
Stab!
At this moment, Xiluer waved his hand and released a bolt of lightning, giving the
spy a painful death.
Dazzling electric light illuminated the entire hall.
Adams' vision blurred, and unimaginable pain coursed through his body.
The next second, he had appeared in the temporary camp set up by players thousands
of miles away.
"Mr. Adams, are you back?"
Adams looked at the broken scapegoat on the ground and nodded.
Immediately, he raised his head and looked into the distance, looking at the Demon
King's Palace thousands of miles away, showing a confident smile.
"Reeves, everything is settled, the law of victory is in my hands!"
82. Chapter 82 So, the fire started burning
A golden beach with white waves.
The cunning black fish, who thought he was too smart to be tempted by the bait
again, was once again picked up from the bottom of the water by Li Jing and caught
back in the bucket.
"Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, do you think you've become smarter and won't take the bait, so
you won't be caught by me?"
Li Jing patted the head of the big black fish with a proud look on his face.
The big black fish, caught three times, stared blankly. He didn't understand why he
couldn't hide from this terrifying upright creature in front of him despite being
smart enough not only not to take the bait, but also to eat the bait on the hook
without being discovered. of arrest.
It's obviously its own world in the water!
"Be smarter next time, Xiaohei. If you don't come and steal my bait, I won't be too
lazy to catch it. Do you understand?"
Li Jing yawned lazily, tipped the bucket, and released the big fish back into the
sea.
The innocent big black fish didn't understand Li Jing's words, and just swung its
tail happily to celebrate its return to the sea.
It doesn't understand that as long as it refuses to leave this sea area, as long as
it still misses the delicious bait on the hook.
No matter how cunning and clever it becomes, it will never escape from Li Jing's
grasp and will only be captured by him four, five, six, seven...
"Ha...it's already been a month already."
The simple and repetitive days of eating, sleeping, eating, and occasionally
fishing and playing games on the island made Li Jing feel the passage of time
somewhat blurred.
Look at the time and date displayed on your phone.
In less than a month, this trial game will be over.
I don’t know if I can clear "Princess Wars" before the trial ends?
Li Jing opened the game as a routine and paid attention to the current progress of
the game.
The blond stinky man's instigation of discord two days ago had no effect. Xilu'er
still confidently handed over the power of government affairs to the surrendered
female assassin.
This guy is indeed a capable minister. Not only does she handle all matters in an
orderly manner, but she also provides effective strategies to strengthen the walls
and clear the country even for the guerrilla enemy troops who are harassing and
destroying the territory of Vita.
So if you really want to be a heroic assassin, working conscientiously for my
Xiluer will be your blessing!
As for the Elf Queen, although she was still tough-talking, she did not cooperate
with the enemy troops who were running guerrilla raids throughout the territory of
Vita.
Xi Luer said that this woman's psychological defense had completely collapsed.
All it takes is one more victory, a big victory, and she and the captured elves
will completely fall to Vita's side.
The young and shy princess in our family has completely grown up.
Li Jing immediately gave her a thumbs up.
Unfortunately, she couldn't see this Zan through the screen, so Li Jing had no
choice but to poke her forehead with Bizan's thumb.
Doesn’t poking seem like a good way to express a like?
So he put his finger on the belly of the little man model on the screen, pushed it
up, and slid it.
This upward movement is very similar to extending a thumb to give a thumbs up.
Xiluer should be able to understand the meaning of my thumbs up and encouragement
from this movement, right?
Hey, why did our Majesty the Queen's little face turn red all of a sudden?
Oh, it seems that because of the proportion of the model, the place where the
finger touched just now was not the belly?
You can't blame me for this. You're already a bicep model. Who made your breasts
grow so big?
If I accidentally hit it with my finger, there is nothing I can do about it.
Li Jing spread his hands and said it was none of my business.
Moreover, Her Majesty the Queen's pleasure level also increased significantly,
which shows that she understood the meaning of my praise and encouragement to her!
Look, she is covering her face and saying shyly:
"Master Li Jing, from now on...when I do something good, can you give me more
likes?"
That’s necessary!
Li Jing immediately responded with another like.
A prompt immediately popped up on the screen, and Her Majesty the Queen's pleasure
level increased significantly again.
"With such a high pleasure value, at least one more eight-hour skill training can
be conducted, right?"
Li Jing touched his chin, muttered to himself without any guilt or shame, and then
clicked on the skill module.
However, at this time in his live broadcast room, there were still many loyal fans
who spoke righteously to the new viewers:
[Jingshen is not a pervert! Have you seen Her Majesty’s significantly increased
pleasure level? He did this all in order to quickly improve Her Majesty the Queen's
strength, so he was not afraid of other people's strange eyes and did these things
with good intentions! 】
Li Jing didn't know that the more he teased Xi Luer like this, he would see a cute
and shy expression on her face that was rare to see after becoming Her Majesty the
Queen, or the stunned look on her face when he was thrown into the skill training
space.Cute expression.
A fire burned in Xiluer's heart.
Even if the world is burned to the ground, a prairie fire will definitely find him,
meet him, and meet him.
She must thank him and repay him in person.
…………
The Western Front of the Demon Realm.
Adams and Xu Hao looked side by side at the sparse demon army tents in the
distance.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

In the past few days, he once again visited the misty valley where the Banshee of
the Lake lived. After many tests, he finally asked the gods for an order and a
treasure.
The decrees of the gods can give him a better name to direct the senior officials
of various races to arrange strategic actions according to his ideas.
The treasure given by the gods was obviously the weapon that dealt a fatal blow to
the arrogant Demon King.
Although the test is difficult, it is not as good as the last time.
Adams already knew this, and it was just a formal process. The frightened armies of
all races could no longer count on them. The will of the world needed them to fight
against the most powerful demon king in history.
That's why he said that the law of victory was already in his hands.
At this moment, armies of all races were following his instructions and were
accumulating on the northern, eastern, and southern border battlefields, ready to
attack at any time, attracting a large number of demon defense forces.
On the Western Front, the demons experienced a great victory, and the elven army
that originally attacked here was captured. For the demons, the defense line here
was equivalent to having no enemies, and the defense was empty.
As long as the third-line war starts there, the weakly defended western front of
the Demon Realm is the best opportunity for him to lead the players to attack and
break through, and go straight to Huanglong.
Of course, he would not expect those frightened soldiers of all races to gain any
advantage in the frontal battlefield, even if the demons have been weakened, even
if their current combat power is far superior to their opponents.
All he wants is for these people to hold back all the demon clan's forces.
And along the way, they will enter the territory of the demon clan, break into the
demon clan's palace, and face the strongest demon king in history!
If you want to win this war, you can only rely on players like them!
Come on, Ander Adams!
"Let's go, Xu Hao, it's our turn to appear as saviors to save this world."
Adams waved boldly and pointed into the distance.
All the arrangements were finally completed in these days. At this moment, the
order was issued and the war started again.
Adams and Xu Hao led more than 60,000 players to break through the Demon Clan's
western defense line and rush into the Demon Clan's hinterland, killing gods and
Buddhas along the way, and headed straight for the Demon King's palace.
It's like entering a deserted place.
83. Chapter 83 This battle cannot be lost!
"Won!"
"Definitely win!"
The players who fought all the way into the Demon Clan's hinterland shouted
excitedly in their hearts!
In the front battlefield, even if you can get magic crystals to improve your
strength, even if you learn a lot of magic, every battle with the demons is not
easy.
Every fight with the demons is full of risk of death!
But now, with the blessing from the gods brought by Adams, the magic power has
skyrocketed, the power to release magic has skyrocketed, and the strength of the
demons has been greatly reduced.
powerful!
Now they are stronger than ever!
Fighting all the way, no demon enemy was their opponent.
Even later, when they saw them, the demon troops fled away, panicking like bereaved
dogs.
Now, aren't they trying to break into the demon clan's base camp and turn them into
real lost dogs?
confidence.
At this moment, all players are full of confidence in winning.
This confidence comes from one's own soaring strength, from the record of fighting
all the way into the Demon Clan's hinterland and winning all battles, from the fact
that the Demon Clan will lose the courage to fight when they see how powerful they
are, and the person who is leading them now -
Ander Adams!
Must win!
This battle must be won!
At this moment, Adams was also filled with the belief that he must win and the
confidence that he must win.
In this battle, the entire demon army was held back by the other three fronts of
the battlefield. Although those losers were cowardly, at least they were
outnumbered. There were also sun-level powerhouses such as the King of Rhine, so
the demon army was bound to be trapped there. In the quagmire.
This also means that, except for the strongest demon king in history, the demon
clan has no defensive power!
At this time, there are still many players left in the Demon Clan such as Honma
Ichiryu and others who have long been lurking in to engage in guerrilla warfare.
They are cooperating with their actions and breaking into various prisoner camps to
release the 20,000 players and elves who were originally captured. .
The already meager defensive force in the Demon Clan will inevitably be affected by
these things, and Demon King Xiluer will no longer have any reinforcements!
In this battle, he has already asked for the help of the gods. Once the gods behind
the Demon King take action, the gods will also take action.
The Demon King will lose his greatest support and will be completely isolated and
helpless!
And he, the treasure he asked for from the gods, the [Stone of Destiny], once he
wears it, he will become the destined person of this world!
Players who have been blessed by the gods, soldiers of all races, and powerful Sun-
level warriors at the top of all races, can turn their magic power into light
points and focus them on him, the destiny, as long as they raise their hands and
recite silently in their hearts. On the person!
He will have infinite magic power and invincible strength formed by the hopes and
beliefs of countless people.
He will become the true savior, the only sun and the only light on this continent,
and save the world!
The stage has been set.
In his eyes, Xu Hao was no longer beside him, Reeves was no longer loyal to him,
and there were no other players following him.
Because after this battle, he will truly become the strongest player and become the
leader of all Blue Star players.The only light of salvation in people’s hearts!
The rest?
They are just the chess pieces, props, and scenery needed to stage this perfect
drama.
In this battle, he has carefully planned everything. The isolated devil is the
savior who gathers all the lights of hope.
The favor of the gods, the obedience and cooperation of the armies of all races,
the trust of the players...
Perfect stage, perfect showdown.
Even if the Demon King can really compete with him by then, there will still be a
trap laid by Manuel in advance.
He couldn't lose.
Failure is impossible.
go ahead!
go ahead! ! !
Head towards the Demon King's palace! ! !
At this moment, Adams just wanted to get on the stage and start his performance.
At this moment, Adams just wants to start all this quickly, become the continent of
Loren, and become the only light of hope and salvation in the eyes of everyone on
Blue Star.
The unusual situation in the demonic hinterland where there was no resistance did
not make him think too much.
It seems that the Demon King knew that sending people to stop him would lead to
death, so he simply let him drive in and start the final battle directly.
Elian was not suspected by the Demon King as he had hoped, which was good. This was
very good. It proved that the Demon King did have a big plan and great courage.
This meant that she would not be wary of Manuel.
In this way, if the decisive battle reaches a stalemate at the end, this hidden gem
can be turned into the last straw that tilts the balance, bringing him the final
victory.
Of course, such a situation is basically impossible to happen.
Because at that time, he will possess the highest level of magic power in the
world, and he will become the most powerful and invincible person, and the Demon
King will not be his opponent!
Sixty thousand players followed Adams and swept across the Demon Clan like the
wind, breaking into the Demon King's palace.
At this time, the sky was suddenly filled with clouds, the light suddenly became
gray, the dark clouds were filled with lightning and thunder, and a powerful and
terrifying momentum enveloped all the players like black clouds over a city.
Dull!
asphyxia!
The demon king, Silur Vita, appeared.
Behind her were all the demons in the palace, barely a few hundred in number,
looking lonely.
The real elite soldiers have been sent to the front line. Except for the old Manuel
and the surrendered Elian, the rest seem to be old, weak, sick and disabled.
And behind Adams, stood 60,000 players whose momentum soared into the sky, and
their magic power surged and vibrated so that the air screamed!
Just by standing neatly together in a queue, they gave off a majestic and powerful
aura, like a dark cloud covering the sky!
All the momentum and pressure of the demon clan was actually supported by Xi Luer
alone.
"Sylur Vita! You are an ignorant fanatic who is perverse and trying to destroy the
world! Today, I, Ander Adams, will punish rape and eradicate evil for this world
and all the people in this world, and eliminate this cancer and scourge of yours!"
Ander Adams stood tall in the sky, his blond hair and golden eyes as bright as the
sun.
Countless people raised their heads and looked up at him.
He raised his hand and issued a thunderous command to the Demon King: "Sylur Vita,
come forward and die!"
"Suffer death!"
"Suffer death!!!"
On the ground, 60,000 players raised their hands and shouted along with Adams.
Crystal bright spots of light rose from their bodies and floated towards Ander
Adams' body.
At the same time, there are other third-line battlefields.
The King of the Rhine and others suddenly ordered their troops to withdraw and
retreat to the border.
"Sylur Vita, come forward and die! Die! Die!!!"
All magicians, magic warriors, soldiers of Fanxing, Huiyue and Sunlun levels,
kings, leaders of clans...
Ander Adams' oracle-like order rang in their ears, and they all raised their hands,
with light spots floating on their bodies.
Light.
Countless lights converged on Ander Adams from all directions.
The dark clouds in the sky were suddenly dispersed, and the world was illuminated
by him.
Ander Adams, covered in light, looked down at the frost-covered Demon King with a
calm look on his face.
"Sylur Vita, if you don't call out the god behind you, you have no hope of
defeating me."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The tone was flat and full of contempt, as if he was describing an inevitable fact.
No one expected that Ander Adams would be so arrogant as to directly challenge the
gods at this moment!
84. Chapter 84 No one can escape my penetration into people’s hearts!
Li Jing's eyes narrowed slightly.
He couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, feeling a little
amused when he looked at the blond man with the words "Pretentious Hero of Troubled
Times" on his head.
If you really want to see my power, it wouldn't be a bad idea to satisfy you.
Opening the Divine Punishment module, Li Jing was about to click on the millions of
useless faith points in the upper right corner.
"Master Li Jing, let me do it."
Xi Luer's eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bone-chilling coldness in her
eyes when she looked at Ander Adams.
"Unless the will of the world takes action, you won't be able to worry about such a
trivial matter. I also...can't always rely on you."
Li Jing stopped his movements when he heard this.
It seems that the little princess in the game plot has really grown up. Not only
does she no longer need his hand, she doesn't even need the help of God's
Punishment.
This may also be a kind of fun to develop.
Watching the innocent and shy girl she once grew up step by step into the
confident, powerful, domineering, and unparalleled Her Majesty the Queen is now.
Li Jing felt full of pride in his heart.
Look, I raised it!
"Okay, leave it to me!"
He patted the girl on the head like an old father, causing a faint flash of light
on the girl's cheeks.Cha blushed.
"Go and bring a glorious and victorious future to me, to you, and to the Vita
clan!"
"Yes, Lord Li Jing!"
violent!
The violent and thunderous magic power overflowed from Xiluer's body like a
tsunami.
The cursed magic power in the crown of thorns was absorbed and mobilized by her at
this moment. Li Jing saw that on the game panel, Xi Luer's magic power column value
was skyrocketing until it reached the current world limit.
The pure white body is being crazily eroded and polluted by the curse.
She opened her eyes wide, perhaps affected by the power of the curse. Her blue eyes
revealed a trace of ferocious bloodthirsty madness, and her long purple hair was
fluttering in the wind, exuding a coquettish and demonic nature.
At this moment, her body was also filled with nearly infinite magic power. Darkness
and pitch-black magic power overflowed throughout the atmosphere, swallowing up all
light and turning the world behind her into an abyss of darkness and nothingness.
If we say that at this moment, Ander Adams has gathered the power and hope of all
the creatures on this continent, becoming the light that illuminates the world.
Then she is burdened with endless curses, the dark side of this world, the darkness
that wants to swallow up the light.
At this moment, an unimaginable grand spectacle appeared in front of everyone.
The whole world suddenly turned into two distinct halves, one half was illuminated
by the light of hope from Adams; the other half was swallowed into darkness by the
dark magic that overflowed from Xiluer.
The Loren continent seemed to be suddenly divided into two pieces.
Half light, half dark.
The Lord of Destiny, the savior of the world, who controls the light, and Queen
Vita, the destroyer of darkness.
Oh, didn’t you ask the gods for help?
Adams looked at the bloodthirsty and crazy Vita Demon King with a calm face.
Originally, she wanted to provoke the god behind her to show her weakness, so that
she could also trigger the will of the world standing behind him to take action.
After the two parties fought, he, the protagonist, made his grand entrance,
ushering in the climax of this grand drama.
Only in this way can we harvest the most people's hearts and gain the most worship
and admiration.
But it doesn't matter, everything is in his calculation anyway.
Even if Xiluer Vita temporarily gained the same power as him to reach the upper
limit of the world through the Crown of Thorns, so what?
In order to use this power, she must rely on her will to resist the erosion of the
equally endless power of the curse at all times.
And he, he is everyone's hope, he is the light of salvation!
He has no such burden, and he is not afraid of competing with her!
it's over.
Adams looked at the powerful demon queen with a calm face.
The glow of salvation turned into a bowstring in his hands and condensed into
arrows.
He drew his bow and nocked an arrow.
it's over.
When he had planned everything, when all the arrangements he had carefully
calculated were completed, the outcome of this war and the outcome of this duel had
been decided in advance before the performance began.
Now, it was just a matter of carrying out the final performance in an orderly
manner according to the script he had written in advance according to his plan.
Whoosh!
The arrows transformed into the light of salvation pierced the sky and illuminated
the heaven and earth.
It is so shining, beautiful, and brilliant because it embodies the hopes of
countless people.
This is an arrow that cuts through the heavens and the earth. This is a great arrow
that only the supreme gods can shoot. This arrow cleans away the filth, clears away
the darkness, and returns the world to a bright and bright future!
Click.
This arrow shot into the abyss-like infinite darkness, and countless lights
suddenly burst out from the arrow like threads, about to pierce and shatter this
dark world.
Xi Luer raised her hand and pointed, and a huge magic sword burning with dark
flames appeared out of thin air, one sword!
Then break the arrow in half! All light collapsed under the flames of darkness!
Forbidden spell level magic, [Hell Sword]!
Adams was not surprised. He calmly mobilized the light around him. Countless rays
of light intertwined and condensed into weapons such as swords, guns, swords and
halberds in the air.
Each weapon is hundreds of meters in size, giving the impression of being a
mountain or a sea, bright and shining, glowing with divine golden light, as if it
is a divine weapon in the hands of a god.
These divine weapons were aimed at the arrogant demon king. No one would doubt the
power of these divine weapons, but before these divine weapons could be activated.
The darkness has already taken a step towards the light, overwhelming it.
[Breath of Destruction], [Vortex of Death], [Poetry of Withering], [Sword of
Hell]...
Even a Nichirin-level powerhouse would have to exhaust all his magic power to
activate the forbidden spell-level magic. At this moment, Xi Luer blasted it
towards Adams as if it was being sold for free.
explode!
explode!
explode!
The entire sky and the world have become a arena for two people, with darkness and
light fighting endlessly and fighting to the death.
A trace of crazy blood flashed in Xiluer's eyes.
She experienced so many cruel deaths in Master Li Jing's training space, fought
with countless bosses, and practiced and released countless forbidden spell-level
magics in the skill space.
Those cruel and severe practices and trainings were turned into combat experience,
and turned into another kind of power integrated into her own body.
Even if you, Ander Adams, have the same power as me now, why do you have the right
to fight me!
Darkness suppresses light.
Adams was somewhat surprised to find that even though he had gathered the strength
and hope of countless people, he was actually being suppressed by the Demon King at
a disadvantage at this moment.
But it doesn't matter.
Everything is planned.
The Demon King's suppression of him was nothing more than suppression.
In order to suppress herself, even if she suppressed herself, she used up all her
mind and strength, and could not even spare a trace of energy to target the players
below who were providing him with a steady stream of power.
She only has one chance to win, and that is at the beginning of the decisive
battlePreviously, he shamelessly killed the player below with a sneak attack in
advance, cutting off a major source of power for him.
But Adams was sure that she would not, because she was confident, arrogant, and
arrogantly determined that she would not lose, so she would never do this.
Just like at this moment, she was suppressing herself with arrogance and madness.
This moment is her most powerful moment.
This moment was also her most vulnerable moment.
In order to suppress herself with all her strength, she had no energy left to face
other situations, so at this time, only a few variables were added to make this
fragile balance collapse instantly.
it's over.
Adams closed his eyes gently, took a deep breath, suddenly opened his eyes, and
shouted to Elian below.
"The opportunity has arrived, why are you still hesitating!"
Elian was confused, opportunity, what opportunity? What are you yelling at me? I
have already surrendered!
"Your Majesty, let me help you!"
An old figure suddenly rushed behind Xi Luer like a swift meteor.
Seeing this scene, the corners of Adams' mouth slightly raised.
He knew that this drama could finally come to an end.
Everything is about to come to an end, and no one can escape his penetration.
85. Chapter 85 Hold it! Always keep it classy, The Addams Family
it's over.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Adams breathed out a sigh of relief.

Regardless of whether the Demon King was confused because of the cry he just made
or the gaze he deliberately directed at Elian, he became suspicious and took
precautions in the wrong direction.
The moment when Manuel, the old lion, appeared behind her.
That moment when the only Nichirin-level powerhouse present stood on this scale
that maintained a fragile balance.
Everything will end perfectly according to his calculations and plans.
Manuel is about to launch a sneak attack on Xiluer Vita and take away the crown of
thorns on her head, the source of power.
This arrogant and arrogant demon king will face death and defeat.
And he will achieve great victory, and as the light of salvation, he will gain the
worship of all mankind!
Under Adams' calm and indifferent gaze.
Manuel looked like a loyal minister and shouted "Your Majesty, let me help you" and
appeared behind Xiluer. His old and cloudy eyes were shining with light at this
moment, and his old wrinkled cheeks were glowing. Exciting and frenetic colors.
The old lion stretched out his hand and opened his bloody mouth to prove to the
young lion who took everything away from him that he was not willing to accept it.
He was not old yet and he wanted revenge!
laugh.
The dark chains penetrated the flesh and blood, it hurt, it hurt violently!
Adams opened his eyes wide in disbelief, looking at himself being penetrated by the
[Ghost Chain].
Under this fragile balance, as long as a tiny variable is added, this fragile
balance can suddenly tip to the other side.
This is true for both the Demon King and him.
but why……
Stab!
The chains were pulled out of his body like whips, bringing out a large splash of
flesh and blood, revealing the dense white bones.
[Chain of Ghosts], Manuel's most proficient magic, failed to restrain Xiluer who
wanted to seize power under him, but instead became the key to giving Adams a fatal
blow.
laugh.
Another dark chain penetrated Adams' body.
impossible……
impossible!
No one understands people's hearts better than me!
How could Manuel betray me? How could he side with the devil!
How could he be willing to extinguish his ambition and kneel in front of this woman
and become her minister!
Compared with the severe pain in the body, the situation suddenly reversed.
What made Adams even more unacceptable was Manuel's sudden change of heart, his
miscalculation, and his misjudgment of Manuel!
But...but it doesn't matter!
I still have the will of the world standing behind me, and I still have the gods.
It’s not like I can’t make a comeback...
He raised his head and held the shining gem on his chest, the [Stone of Destiny]
given to him by the gods.
They will definitely help him and will definitely use their power at such a
critical moment.
Because they are even less able to accept such an ending than themselves!
No one understands human nature better than him, and he will not make mistakes in
judgment!
"Gods, I need your help, please send blessings, please..."
He murmured, begging.
A momentary defeat is nothing. A winner or a loser, as long as he can win the final
victory, he will still be dazzling. He will still be the only sun, the only light
of salvation.
As long as...as long as...
The bright sky was completely swallowed up by the darkness, and all the light was
swallowed up by the darkness, wiped out, and dimmed a little bit.
Xiluer weakly raised the Hell Sword in her hand and walked up to him.
Behind her, endless darkness once again covered this half of the bright world.
"Arrogant, stupid bug, you deserve to die."
The sword burning with dark flames penetrated his chest and came out through his
back.
Adams stared up at the dark sky with his eyes wide open, and there was no response
from the sky.
His dazzling and bright blond hair became as yellow and shabby as withered grass
under the dark flames. His extraordinary handsome face was gradually devoured by
the flames, losing any of his stunning charm.
His eyes, shining like gold, stared at the sky speechlessly and angrily until his
death, looking at the superior will of the world, as if asking, why don't you help
me?
Will my sister secretly teach Le Xian to conquer and wreak havoc on the entire
Loren continent?
Only I am your last chance, I am the only one you can rely on and believe in!
Why don't you help me? !
Snap.
At this moment, the [Stone of Destiny] on his chest lost all its
brillianceGuanghua, like an inconspicuous stone, fell from a height of 10,000
meters, bounced on the ground, rolled several times, and finally rolled to Xu Hao's
feet and was picked up by him.
a long distance away.
Ander Adams looked at the last broken [Supposed Puppet] on the ground with a gloomy
look.
The handsome face that had amazed and admired countless live broadcast room viewers
showed an extremely twisted and ugly expression.
Although he knew that his failure was being watched by many people at this moment.
He knew that he could never show any ugly loser expression at this moment.
But he still couldn't control it and lost his temper.
That ugly look of clenching his teeth, clenching his fists, and eyes spitting out
flames of hatred and anger was captured by many people taking screenshots at this
moment.
【Ander Adams? The only light of hope, the savior, is this? That's it? 】
【Ha ha ha ha! I thought that I would only show such an incompetent and furious
expression when I was scolded by my supervisor, forced to work overtime, or had my
salary deducted for unreasonable reasons. I didn’t expect that the eldest son of
the dignified Adams family would also show such an appearance. I laughed to death.
Got it! 】
[This guy always deliberately pretends to be strategizing and controlling
everything. He also brazenly says that our Xibao is arrogant and pretentious, as if
he looks down on her.
"She will eventually die due to her arrogance and pretentiousness!" Tsk tsk, which
stinky blond man is being arrogant and pretentious now? 】
[Brothers, I have made the latest emoticon package in conjunction with the
screenshot just now. No one understands people's hearts better than me.jpg. You can
ask for it yourself. All I can say is that I can laugh at this emoticon package all
night long. Laughing to death! 】
At this moment, Adams can fully imagine how this huge failure will cause his public
opinion in Blue Star to take a turn for the worse.
Especially the uncontrollable gaffe expression he showed just now, I don't know how
many people will laugh at him like a clown.
Hold it!
Hold it!
Keep the Addams family classy at all times.
He tried to take a deep breath, stood up straight, and returned to a calm and calm
expression, but suddenly he heard a voice in his ear.
"not dead?"
A sharp shout came from thousands of miles away.
The Lord Demon King appeared in front of him with his feet in the darkness and a
flaming sword in his hand.
Like a god, like a devil!
Don’t look directly!
"As an enemy who has barely caused me some trouble, I can forgive your offense and
not kill you for the time being."
Xi Luer raised her chin proudly, her eyes were stern, and the momentum and vigor
exuded from her whole body pressed against him like a mountain.
"Submit to me, be loyal to me, and I will give you a chance to live."
"Otherwise, die!"
Xi Luer's face was calm and her tone was flat and full of contempt, as if she was
describing an inevitable fact.
Just like the way he spoke to her before.
Hold it!
Hold it!
Although Adams keeps warning himself in his heart, he has not lost yet, and he must
maintain the elegant and calm demeanor of the Adams family at all times!
His face still showed an expression of incompetence and fury as he once again lost
control.
86. Chapter 86 Jingshen! My god’s name is Jingshen!
"I only give you ten seconds."
Xi Luer was not willing to wait any longer.
Surrender, or die?
Adams was certainly not willing to surrender, to submit and grovel under others.
He wants to become the only sun of Blue Star!
How can the sun bow its head below a star?
He even knew how many viewers in the live broadcast room were waiting for him to
make his final choice. They were looking at them with mocking expressions. How
could he surrender?
But if you don’t surrender...
At this moment, his heart was at war with heaven and man, and he was extremely
tangled in his heart.
what to do?
What choice should be made?
What choice is the wisest and most beneficial to me?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

His self-proclaimed wisdom and his penetrating vision were overloaded at this
moment.
Suddenly, he suddenly realized that he wanted to understand the gods and the reason
why the will of the world behind the gods gave up on him.
"It turns out that they didn't really count on me in the first place."
He lowered his head, looking at the dark earth beneath his feet, and slowly
revealed a sarcastic sneer.
In fact, there is no other choice at all, right?
Because he would not be willing to accept such a failure, he could not accept this
trial game and end up like this.
so……
"Her Majesty the Queen."
He gritted his teeth hard, tried hard to suppress his unwillingness to be angry,
and tried to make his expression look elegant, calm, and submissive.
Then he half-knelt in front of Xiluer with the etiquette of a knight.
This is the limit of what he can do.
"I am willing to be loyal to you, help you expand your territory, conquer the
continent, and become the master of the world!"
[Hey, why did the proud Adams bend your knees and pledge allegiance to others?
Don't you look down on my Xibao and conclude that she will die of arrogance? 】
[It seems that our respected and great Lord Adams has finally figured it out. Whose
dog is not to be the dog of the will of the world or the dog of Her Majesty the
Queen? 】
[Hahahaha, you were so confident and high-spirited as you said before the war, why
are you captured by our Xibao now and become a prisoner? 】
[I said he is not as good as Jingshen, but some people still don’t believe it.
Let’s use the facts now! I think he can't even see things clearly as Her Majesty
Erica, who surrendered from the beginning! 】
[Mei Qinlan┖Mi uses a gun. ”徃盅砑他狠敕说了狠事ゼ洌”徃 kind 的人ゼ洌
At this time, I saw Adams through the screenLi Jing couldn't help but smile happily
after swearing allegiance to Xilu'er.
He didn't know why, but this blond brat gave him the same feeling as the big black
fish he had caught so many times before.
He was smug and thought that he was smart enough to master the method of stealing
the bait without getting hooked, so that he could have a delicious meal.
Little did he know that as long as it was still tempted by the delicious bait, it
would never escape from his grasp.
"follow me."
Xiluer took Adams back to the Vita Palace.
During this short gap, Xu Hao quickly took the opportunity to quickly evacuate the
palace with a large number of players, preserving the spark of resistance.
The Stone of Destiny that he picked up shed its gray shell at this moment,
revealing a brilliant and dazzling light.
When Elian saw Adams brought back by Xi Luer, she walked up to him and asked with a
smile:
"You surrendered too?"
Adams twitched the corner of his mouth, tried again to suppress the frustration in
his heart, and smiled at her elegantly and calmly, not wanting to speak.
Even people like Adams have surrendered to the enemy, so my little rebellion
shouldn't cause huge condemnation from the Blue Star people in the future, right?
Elian was still quite happy at this time, not knowing that in many people's
misunderstandings, she had become a more courageous and far-sighted hero than
Adams.
My Royal Highness, Elian, has seen through everything from the beginning and made a
bet. Isn’t this better than Adams?
At this time, Manuel also happily came forward and stabbed Adams in the heart
again.
"Boy, do those chains hurt you? I have to admit that the conditions you gave me
when you came to me were indeed very tempting, but your plan has already been seen
through by His Majesty. His Majesty came to the door as soon as you left. Come on,
what can I do?"
Manuel spread his hands and patted his shoulder again.
"Don't be so arrogant that you think you can calculate everything, young man. Those
who are truly arrogant are often those who regard themselves as chess players, and
are so arrogant that they think they have mastered everything on the chess board.
Things like the human heart are calculated. Impenetrable.”
Adams' expression changed.
It turns out... am I the one who is truly arrogant and has always been pretentious?
"Taught, Mr. Manuel."
He bowed slightly to express his gratitude.
At this moment, he completely corrected his mentality and changed his attitude.
At this moment, the war finally came to an end, and the outcome once again ended
with Xi Luer's victory.
No one can stop her progress.
Soon, she will begin her journey to conquer the world.
Li Jing took a look. Because she insisted on not wanting his help in this battle,
Xiluer turned on the strengthening mode of King's Power in order to win, and
directly maximized the magic power column during the battle.
Her pure white body has been contaminated by 33.8%.
Her will has grown enough to withstand the erosion of the curse at full capacity.
But this body has its limits after all.
In the next few days, she needs to take a good rest.
At the same time, he also recalled the armies from the third front and carefully
planned the strategic arrangements for how to conquer all races and conquer the
world.
There is also the matter of completely subduing the Elf Queen and the captives of
the Elf clan and using them as soldiers.
Of course, Li Jing was too lazy to take care of these trivial matters.
Xiluer now has two generals who have surrendered from the enemy. One is a female
assassin with excellent internal political management skills, and the other is a
troubled hero with extremely strong abilities. He does not need to worry about it.
So he quit the game, put his phone aside, and went fishing to relax again.
I wonder if the big black fish that he captured and released three times is still
staying in the old area, waiting to be captured and released by him?
At this time, the main hall of Vita Palace.
Xiluer, who quickly explained everything, was about to return to the palace to
rest, when Adams hurriedly followed her figure.
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"
"There is something I still don't understand. I beg you to get your Majesty's
help!"
He kept his posture very low, letting go of the pride hidden in his bones.
At least this time he really lost, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms
of wisdom, he also lost to the woman in front of him, and to the gods he thought he
had seen through.
"What's up?"
Xi Luer stopped and turned around to look at him coldly.
"This is a doubt that has been lingering in my mind."
Adams humbly asked, "Your Majesty, can you tell us who the great god behind you who
can fight against the gods... is?"
"Who is the god behind me?"
The corners of Xi Luer's mouth suddenly raised slightly, "I don't know who �k is,
but I know �k's name. �k asked me to respectfully call �k..."
Her eyes fell on Adams's eager face, and the smile on his face was full of meaning.
"...Jingshen."
Jingshen?
Who is Jingshen?
Adams was a little confused at first.
Suddenly, his expression was shaken, as if he had thought of something incredible.
King...god? ! ! !
No...impossible!
That kind of thing... is impossible! Absolutely impossible! ! !
His eyes suddenly became bloodshot, his pupils suddenly dilated, his teeth
clenched, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and he retreated
unconsciously with a face full of disbelief.
In front of Xiluer.
In front of countless Blue Star audiences.
Ander Adams lost his temper uncontrollably for the third time.
87. Chapter 87 Blitz! Blitz!
[Adams: Li Jing? Just luck, luck was not on his side this time. When I think of
what he said and look at his expression now, I can't help but beat the bed board
and laugh wildly! 】
[Brothers, the Adams three-part emoticon package has been urgently produced: He is
just lucky.jpg→No one understands people’s hearts better than me! .jpg→What, he is
the God of Jing? ! ! .jpg】
[No, I can't help it anymore. I must quickly forward these emoticons to all major
circles of friends, so that everyone can laugh to death with me! 】
[After all, Adams is working hard for us. Even if he fails, he should not be
ridiculed like this. Hey, you people have been watching God’s perspective in the
live broadcast room for a long time. Do you really think that you are God? 】
In the corridor of the main hall of the Vita Palace, Xiluer had already left.
Adams clenched his fists alone and stood there with an ugly face.
Jingshen... Jingshen...
It's not that he can't accept failure, it's just that he can't accept such a
failure!
Defeating at the hands of the final BOSS of this trial plane would damage his
glorious image, but at least other players would not win, and he would still have a
chance to turn the tables.
Only by assisting the Demon King can he truly accomplish the miracle of dominating
the world, and accomplish the miracle of resisting the will of the world and
regaining the right to speak.
At that time, who is the demon that really deserves to be expelled from this world?
Isn’t it a matter of Queen Vita’s one-word definition?
The world mission can still be completed?
This was what he originally thought, so he chose to surrender. He originally
thought that he still had a chance to reverse everything.
But now, Queen Vita, who defeated him in terms of wisdom and strength, suddenly
told him that the god standing behind her was named Jingshen!
That person...that player he thought was just lucky.
Already ahead of him!
Long before he saw through the truth of this world, before he made a move, he had
already seen through everything and laid out everything!
This is what he really cannot accept!

--------------------xxxx--------------------

There are no two days in the sky.

He could not accept the appearance of another sun on Blue Star, a sun that far
outshone him in terms of light and heat.
"Li Jing..."
He chewed and muttered the name slowly, and for the first time, he placed the name
with the highest degree of threat in his heart with great solemnity.
At this time, Elian came over from the other end of the corridor, waved to him and
said:
"Adams, what are you doing here? Come here and help me quickly. You don't know how
troublesome it is to deal with those things every day. Fortunately, the food
supervisor is here, so I have someone to help me share the government affairs."
Adams turned his head and looked at the smiling woman.
Elian Windsor, this woman who surrendered to the demons without hesitation early
on, could it be that she also saw through everything from the beginning, so...
He silently raised her threat level by one level in his mind, and then his
expression instantly changed from gloomy to clear, and he returned to his gentle
and handsome aristocratic demeanor, giving her a very charming smile.
"Okay, I'll be right over."
The elegant and calm temperament returned to him, as if he was no longer affected
by what happened just now, as if he had never lost his composure or failed.
In the snowy mountains of the north far away from the border of the Demon Clan, Xu
Hao looked at the [Stone of Destiny] that glowed again in his hand.
After he picked up this beautiful stone like a gem, it transformed into a small
sword in his hand.
The light of hope still lingers on it, reflecting the splendid brilliance.
【Sword of Destiny】!
The voices of the gods could be heard faintly in his ears:
"Xu Hao, you are our chosen one!"
Choking!
As if a sharp sword was unsheathed, the palm-sized colorful sword suddenly turned
into a real long sword in his hand, the Sword of Destiny!
Xu Hao clenched the sword and looked toward the distance shrouded in black mist.
They have not lost this war yet.
On the holy mountain.
Liu Lingxue killed the monster in front of her with great difficulty, using the ice
sword to support her tired and injured body, breathing heavily.
That snow-like body was covered with scars from countless battles, tribulations,
and dangers of life and death.
This climb to the top of the Holy Mountain was no easier than the journey she took
during the last trial when she was chased by countless nightmare beasts.
Even more thrilling, it can be said that it is a narrow escape from death!
All kinds of powerful enemies, cruel tests that will lead to death if you make the
slightest mistake, monsters, warcraft...
It's very close to the top of the mountain.
At this time, there was a faint movement in the dark woods.
Uh-huh!
Liu Lingxue drew her sword and slashed behind her. The moonlight-like sword energy
emitted a superb cold light, cutting off the monster that sneaked up from her back!
Such sneak attacks were not even an appetizer. She was used to it, and she even
felt a strange feeling...
"Yunduo, do you feel that the tests and enemies you encountered during the last
part of the journey seemed a little... simpler than before?"
The cold-faced girl with gray hair and gray eyes nodded, confirming her guess, and
then fell into deep thought.
Why does this happen?
Could it be that they deliberately want us to be careless so that they can hit us
in the head with the most dangerous and difficult test at the last moment?
She thought vigilantly.
The next few days flew by.
Li Jing continued to live his leisurely life, eating, drinking, and having fun.
While calculating the time for the end of the trial game, he imagined the beautiful
invincible life after the trial, and the smile on his face became increasingly
difficult to hide.
Xiluer rested for a while, especially after receiving many praises, praises, pokes
and touches from Li Jing. She was satisfied with mobilizing her troops and
launching an army, ready to start her journey to conquer the world.
After Elian and Adams, the Elf Queen finally descended.
Together with an army of hundreds of thousands of elves.
Many of the captured players also surrendered. There was nothing we could
do.Although the failure of the world mission will deduct twenty years of life, it
will also cause the Blue Star to suffer natural disasters.
But failing the main mission, plus the penalty of death, will deduct forty years
from your lifespan!
Many players have spent a lot of life in order to awaken and improve their source
power before the start of the trial game, and there is not that much life left to
deduct.
Coupled with the rebellion of Elian and Adams, the two lights of humanity,
especially the rebellion of Adams, a leader-like figure, many players have no more
psychological pressure.
Look, didn’t Adams also surrender? There is nothing we can do!
Soon, Vita's army came out of the Rhine Kingdom. At a lightning speed that no one
could have imagined, in just three days, it defeated all the effective forces in
the Rhine Kingdom and occupied the entire territory.
In this battle, the elven army took the lead in charging, with the players
following closely behind, and Adams making plans behind the scenes.
For the first time in thousands of years, the Weta clan launched a counterattack
against all other clans, and won a great victory!
The coalition forces of all ethnic groups who were busy retreating from the Weta
border and returning to their hometowns had no time to react. The top leaders of
each ethnic group were still distancing themselves from each other and debating
whether to send troops to support or rescue.
Another news that shocked everyone came.
Only three days after occupying the Rhine Kingdom, the demon army once again raided
the entire Kurt Kingdom and Bader Kingdom at lightning speed.
Big win!
In just six days, all three human kingdoms fell, and one-third of the Loren
continent was occupied by demons.
The darkness that originally lingered over the demon clan quickly spread towards
this continent, as if it was really going to engulf the entire world.
88. Chapter 88 Stop, who let you go!
"Simple."
"too easy."
Li Jing was lying on the soft big bed, with a straw in the corner of his mouth,
taking a sip of ice cream, and watching the text messages that kept coming on the
screen.
Big win!
Big win!
Big win!
I thought that this game would become more difficult after the gods punished me.
However, I never expected that the princess I raised would be so capable. Just a
little effort would be the limit of this world.
There is no need for me to do anything, the automatic hang-up is pushed all the
way.
Unless the will of the world comes forward in the final decisive battle, there
shouldn't be any need for me to take action, right?
Li Jing now turns on his mobile phone every day when he is bored and looks at the
battle reports. Which big city did our Majesty the Queen's army capture today?
Which country did our Majesty the Queen's army capture tomorrow?
By the way, I am teasing Her Majesty the Queen, who has become more majestic and
domineering now.
In front of others, even though you have a peerless and arrogant posture that looks
down on the world, but when no one is around, show me a shy expression under my
fingers!
Xiluer!
Don't forget that I raised you!
[Jingshen is exercising Xibao’s willpower again. 】
[I really like Xibao's attitude of being cold and arrogant in front of others but
shy in front of others, and she will only show this attitude in front of Li Jing.
Sure enough, Jing Xi's party is a big score! 】
[To be honest, new viewers, don’t call Jingshen perverted. If it weren’t for
Jingshen’s training, would Her Majesty the Queen have such high willpower to
control the infinite magic power in the crown? 】
[Li Gou, Li Gou, when you were happily chatting with Xi Luer here, did you reward
the little boy who gave everything for you? 】
The war is in full swing.
Faced with the huge crisis and pressure of the demons taking over a third of the
entire territory of Loren in just six days, the senior leaders of the various
tribes who were still pushing the blame had to put aside their quarrels and engage
in a new round of war.
As the man recognized by the gods as the true destiny, Xu Hao and the remaining
players were welcomed by soldiers of all races.
Xu Hao said that although the current situation looks unfavorable to us, there is
no opportunity to defeat the demon army.
The opponent has an army of surrendered elves, players, and counselors like Adams.
But first of all, whether facing the surrendered Elf Queen, players, or the Elf
army, warriors of all races will not have the same fear debuff as when facing the
demons. We have more people and more soldiers, so we only need to divide one-fifth
of them. With one force, these rabble will not be our opponent.
Secondly, although the demons quickly occupied the entire three human kingdoms with
a blitzkrieg offensive, the more land they occupied, the more they needed to send
more troops to defend and consolidate their results.
There will be far fewer demon warriors left to fight than we expected.
And after they have been weakened by Divine Punishment, even if our soldiers face
those guys, they will feel fear, their morale will be low, and their fighting
spirit will be low.
But it shouldn't be a problem for us to use the remaining four-fifths of our troops
to resist the demon army with our huge numerical advantage and remain undefeated.
Finally, it’s the comparison of high-end power.
Except for the arrogant Demon King, there are far fewer Nichirin-level experts on
the Demon clan than on our side.
We have elites and strong men from all races gathered here, and we have been
blessed by the gods. As long as we exclude the demon king's extraneous level of
force, we will have the advantage!
This battle is not lost yet, we still have to fight!
"Mr. Xu Hao, you have said so much eloquently, and you have tried your best to
analyze that our side actually has the advantage, but this is ultimately because
you excluded the Demon King and did not consider the influence of her actions."
"But... once she decides to end, who will resist?"
"I!"
Xu Hao raised the Sword of Destiny and was covered in a myriad of rays of light.
"As long as I don't die, she will never step over my body and affect the situation
of the battle!"
after one day.
On the great plain outside Hammer Castle, the capital of the dwarves.
The war begins.

--------------------xxxx--------------------As Xu Hao analyzed, the battle

situation turned into an anxious stalemate, and even the armies of various tribes
barely had the upper hand.
Although the elves and players who surrendered to the demons are fierce in combat,
they do not have the blessings of the gods, and some of them have been taken back.
In terms of combat power, they are naturally no match for the soldiers of all races
who have received blessings.
Four demon armies led by four demon generals met the main forces of each tribe.
However, their strength was weakened by divine punishment, and there were too many
people on the other side. This was an army selected from all the creatures in the
Loren continent. !
On the frontal battlefield, it was difficult for the demons to win for a while.
In terms of high-end combat power, all Nichirin-level masters from all races are
present. Although they also have the fear debuff, there are many of them.
There are many people, even if everyone is too cowardly to take the initiative to
fight, but just throwing a magic spell by one person is not something that the
high-level combat power of the demon clan can resist.
But to the demons, all these temporary disadvantages don't matter.
This is a magical world where personal power can trump everything.
As long as Her Majesty the Queen comes forward.
As long as Her Majesty Sirul exerts her invincible strength...
Xu Hao pulled out the Sword of Destiny, flew into the sky, and stood in front of Xi
Luer.
The faint light once again tried to illuminate the darkness like a firefly.
As the man of destiny truly chosen by the gods, his strength was raised to the
upper limit of the Sun Level at this moment, surpassing all the strong men of all
races.
However, it is still impossible to be Xiluer's opponent.
Because the demon king he was facing had the most powerful power in the world.
And he cannot, like Adams before, ask everyone to raise their hands and lend him
their power, otherwise the following war situation will instantly become a one-
sided situation for the demons.
At this time, his strength was far inferior to that of Adams, who had gathered
everyone's light.
At this time, he barely had the qualifications to stand in front of Xi Luer, and he
had the same magic power as her that exceeded the current level of strength.
However, there are also gaps between the same levels, even the gap between heaven
and earth.
Even Adams couldn't do something. He, who is far inferior to the original Adams, is
trying to resist Her Majesty the Queen's invincible progress?
boom!
Xilu'er raised her finger lightly, and the forbidden spell-level magic [Breath of
Destruction] carried the power of destroying the world, like a nuclear bomb
explosion, directly destroying the entire area where Xu Hao was standing.
Facts have proved that the gap in strength is a gap.
At the beginning, Adams could barely fight with Xi Luer back and forth.
As for Xu Hao, who couldn't borrow the power of everyone, he couldn't even resist
one of her forbidden spell-level magics.
Xiluer shook her head in disinterest, and was about to fly downwards, destroying
the enemy with a gesture of supreme destruction and bringing this war to an end,
when a voice suddenly came from behind her.
"Stop, who asked you to leave!"
Xu Hao, whose whole body was bruised and bloody, raised the Sword of Destiny and
struck out a blazing light of flame towards her!
89. Chapter 89 Obstacle? stumbling block? You have made a great contribution!
refuses to die.
refuses to die!
No matter what, you can't be killed!
Xilu'er felt a little irritated, just like the dwarf king who faced Xu Hao.
This guy wasn't very powerful and couldn't hurt her, but he was like an annoying
mosquito, buzzing in her ears and scurrying around her feet like an invincible
little beast. Live her.
boom!
Xi Luer irritably dropped another forbidden spell level magic, but before she could
move her steps, a figure with no flesh and blood left, almost only bones, rushed
out from the exploding smoke and stopped in front of her again.
"Before I die, you can't even think of stepping over my body and leaving!"
The white bones were quickly woven with blood and flesh again.
This was countless times that Xu Hao had resolutely stood in front of Xi Luer with
such a miserable image.
Being torn apart by a car, cut in half, blown to pieces, and cut into pieces...
Various cruel ways of death were performed on him that were unbearable to witness.
His power, his glimmer, in front of Xi Luer, in front of this invincible demon
king, is like an ant that can be crushed to death with one kick.
But he wanted to be that moth flying into the flame, reborn from destruction again
and again, stood up from the pain, and stood in front of Xi Luer like a warrior who
didn't care about his own life.
In fact, the senior officials of various ethnic groups were not optimistic about
him at first.
The moment Xiluer appeared, the moment Xiluer used magic to bombard him into a
human shape, they all retreated in their hearts and prepared to run away in fear.
Who can resist such a terrifying world-destroying demon?
However, Xu Hao just blocked it and delayed it.
With an unimaginable desperate fight and a way of enduring the most painful
punishment in the world, the devil was dragged to the spot.
His light, although weak, is everlasting!
This is the real fire of hope, the light of hope!
Looking at the tall figure who keeps falling in front of the devil, constantly
destroyed and reborn, and then stands up again.
The shadows planted by Li Jing's divine power in the hearts of these sun-level
warriors who were timid in front of the demon king seemed to be gradually
dispelled.
On the ground, those soldiers of all races who were also unable to exert their true
fighting power due to psychological shadows, looked at the figure that was spilling
blood in the sky again and again, and stood in front of the Demon King like moths
flying into the flames, and their hearts were gradually touched. , was awakened.
Bloody! courage!
The strong will and perseverance to fight to the death!
Adams raised his head and looked silently at Xu Hao, who was once again blown to
pieces but almost immediately used flesh and blood regeneration to stop Xi Luer in
front.
His expression was slightly condensed.
The moment he surrendered to Xiluer, he figured out why the gods abandoned him and
why they didn't help him.
correctIn fact, he is not afraid of death. He can also risk his life for something,
but that is only when he sees that the thing is high-risk and has high-return
efficiency, so he will choose to do it.
In the eyes of the gods, people like Xu Hao who will never give up even if the end
is a dead end, who can't see hope but insist on using blood and tears to open up a
future that may not exist at all, are the real people. A man of destiny who
conforms to their ideals, a brave man who can truly defeat the Demon King.
And he, Ander Adams, in the eyes of the gods is just a villain who relies on wisdom
to speculate. When he can't take a path and can't see hope, he will not insist on
going. He will choose another path. Road.
The gods believed that his wisdom would allow him to see another possibility, the
possibility of rebellion against the gods.
This is another high-risk, high-return path, and no one can guarantee that he will
not take the risk and defect to the enemy just for the sake of this high return.
Although now, he has indeed surrendered to the enemy.
Although now, this is no longer considered high risk and high reward, because the
real benefits, the real rewards, are destined to be obtained by Li Jing in advance,
and he can only follow behind and drink some soup.
However, it's better than Xu Hao's futile efforts, isn't it?
"Mr. Adams, let's just watch like this, really... okay?" Reeves asked.
Before the war, he convinced many players to switch sides and surrender to the
demons. Reeves naturally chose to follow his footsteps unswervingly.
"Reeves, sometimes we have to look at problems from another angle. Do you think Xu
Hao is now a lone hero, doing the right thing, a tragic thing. And we have
surrendered to the demons and become the evil side?"
"No, as long as His Majesty Xiluer can win the final victory, as long as the iron
hooves of the Demon Clan can traverse the Loren continent and conquer the entire
world, then there will no longer be any Demon Clan in this world. Or rather, who
did Your Majesty say? It’s a demon, whoever is a demon!”
"The world mission will be completed with 100% progress, and we will achieve the
most perfect victory. And he, Xu Hao..."
Adams calmly looked at the figure fighting bloody battles in the sky.
"He is not a hero, he is the real stumbling block that hinders us from completing
our world mission."
Xu Hao, do you think your meager willpower, Rose's S-level ability [Flesh
Regeneration], can really stop the progress of the Vita Empire?
Adams watched indifferently as Xu Hao was unilaterally ravaged and tortured time
and time again at the hands of Xi Luer.
On the contrary, he was happy with the situation in front of him.
You must know that so far, the real biggest supporter behind Xi Luer is Li Jing...
but he hasn't made a move yet.
If Xu Hao had been told the truth behind this earlier, he might not have stood so
firmly on the side of the gods and become such an obstacle and stumbling block.
But Adams just wanted Xu Hao to work so hard, and to try his best to end up in
vain.
In his opinion, the final outcome of this trial has been determined. Since it has
ended early and the cake is so big, the fewer people involved in dividing the
spoils, the better.
Especially Xu Hao, who was also regarded as a competitor by him.
It is best to be the biggest stumbling block that hinders the achievement of the
world mission, and received the lowest rating of F.
Of course, he would never tell anyone about these dark thoughts. He needed to
remain personable, elegant and calm.
His brilliance has been overshadowed by Li Jing's and can no longer be dimmed
compared to others.
At this moment, the harder Xu Hao works, the more tragic he becomes. Doesn't it
look like he behaves like a clown after everything ends?
Ander Adams didn't realize that he had already restored a peaceful and calm mind
under Manuel's guidance. After learning about Li Jing's existence from Xi Luer, he
became completely unbalanced again and began to become distorted.
He has been brilliant in his life and has never experienced failure, but he was
defeated twice by one person.
He thought he had understood something after listening to Manuel's words and
restrained his arrogance. He thought he had adjusted his mentality and could accept
the previous failure.
But he couldn't do this after all.
The arrogance that is engraved in his bones and hidden in his nature, the pride
that he thinks he is above everyone else, cannot be erased after all.
The human heart, human nature, is the hardest thing to see clearly in this world.
He thought he could penetrate people's hearts, but the authorities were so confused
that he couldn't even see his own heart clearly in this mountain.
Above the sky.
Xilu'er was tired of it and wasn't ready to drag Xu Hao with her anymore.
Immortality does not mean that it cannot be limited.
She used confinement magic, [Chain of Ghosts], [Space Stagnation], [Dark Prison of
Nothingness]...
Trying to seal Xu Hao in place so that he could escape and end the war quickly.
However, the gods seemed to know that this was Xu Hao's only weakness. The Sword of
Destiny suddenly released a blazing light, breaking all the restraints on Xu Hao's
body.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The main effect of this sword is to break all space restrictions and block all
magic!
This is the gods, this is an extension of the power of the world's will, and it is
the embodiment of the power of the world that is exerted solely on the Sword of
Destiny!
Xi Luer's eyes suddenly lit up, and a flash of ecstasy flashed in her eyes.
Finally, we can explore the reality of the will of the world.
Xu Hao, the real obstacle, the biggest stumbling block?
No, you have prepared the ground for the final showdown between me and the will of
the world.
You have made a great contribution!
90. Chapter 90 The Son of Destiny? I, Li Jingzhao, am the real person
boom!boom!
boom!
At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the duel between Xi Luer and Xu Hao continuously
produced explosions, air waves, and fire like nuclear bombs.
Click.
Click.
Golden beach side.
Li Jing pressed the lighter to start the fire, set up the barbecue grill, and was
enjoying the leisurely taste of barbecue on the beach.
Although he once chose to live in poverty after graduating from college, he could
not enjoy such a comfortable life because he had no money.
Now I have everything at hand, but it is still a bit boring to experience it alone.
He took out his mobile phone and prepared to tease the lovely Her Majesty the Queen
while eating barbecue.
Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened it, there was a fiery scene of a fierce battle.
Oh, then the will of the world has chosen a new person of destiny.
The allied forces of all ethnic groups who were originally frightened by his divine
power were actually dispelled by this man of destiny's perseverance and courage to
fight in a hundred battles, and their psychological shadows were dispelled, and
strong morale and fighting spirit were regenerated.
Faced with the Sword of Destiny, which shines with the will and power of the gods,
Xiluer chose to continue fighting, hoping to explore the reality of the will of the
world from it.
But on the frontal battlefield below, the re-energized armies of all races were
already working hard to defeat the Vita army.
Nichiwa level warriors from all races also showed their strength and defeated
Vita's side steadily.
On the frontal battlefield, the high-level combat power fell into a huge
disadvantage in an instant.
The situation is not optimistic.
However, the more people stand up to turn the tide in such a disadvantageous
situation, the more they will gain countless attention and become the most dazzling
star in the spotlight.
Adams was ready to launch his planned backhand.
These days he worked hard, worked hard, and traveled around.
Using his ability to bury hidden secrets among players and various races, he
suggested to Her Majesty the Queen to choose this battlefield. He arranged and
planted many magic formations here in advance...
He had lost a lot of popularity at the hands of the Demon Queen before, and now it
was time to stand on the stage again and gain glory.
At this time, Li Jing looked at the unoptimistic situation on Vita's side and moved
his finger to open the divine punishment module.
He didn't mean to steal Adams's limelight. After all, he still didn't know who the
blond guy in the game was, and how much effort and preparation he had put into this
battle.
He just looked at the heroic and aloof Her Majesty the Queen on the screen.
I felt a sense of loss in my heart that when a child is older and has his own
ideas, he would rather bear it alone than ask me, an old father, for help when
encountering difficulties.
When he opened the game, his eyes fell on Xi Luer.
He heard the girl's voice telling him that she was testing the reality of the
world's will and did not need Lord Li Jing's intervention for the time being.
But, stubborn girl, if you really want to see how far this so-called world will can
go, look at the limits of �k.
There is no need for you to rack your brains and think of ways to test a Sword of
Destiny that only has a little power of the gods.
I just need to move my fingers a little and use divine punishment. Wouldn't it be
easier and easier to force people to show their strength?
You promised that you would need my guidance and help, but now that you have grown
up and your wings have hardened, you have become separated from me and you don’t
want to rely on me anymore, right?
Li Jing's finger slid across the top of the screen, and finally landed on the
divine punishment skill called [Big Meteor Technique].
The situation on the battlefield below happened to be very bad. Encouraged by the
people of destiny, the allied forces had high morale and moved the front line
forward step by step with great momentum. They were about to win a great victory.
Destined person?
The one who is protected by me, Li Jing, is the one who is truly destined!
Eat my [Big Meteor Technique] with a faith value of 500,000 points!
The moment Li Jing's finger fell.
Over the Loren continent, the sky suddenly turned dark.
No, it's not that it's dark, but that there's a huge shadow appearing in the sky,
blocking the sun's light!
That's... a meteorite!
The sky suddenly became brighter.
Nine meteorites, nine huge meteorites like asteroids, fell from the sky. They were
so huge that they seemed to be able to block the sun even from the distant sky.
The speed of their landing was so fast. The flames and sparks caused by the violent
friction with the atmosphere were as dazzling as the sun, lighting up the world and
burning the world!
There are ten days in the sky.
And nine of them are falling towards this continent.
Bloodiness, courage, strong fighting spirit and momentum, all emotions, will, and
strength were shattered and annihilated like bubbles in front of the meteorites
falling like nine suns.
No matter who they are, the soldiers of the coalition forces of all races and the
strong men of the sun round level of all races are nothing more than ants in front
of such a power that destroys the world and destroys the world. They are all
treated equally and can only meet the fate of death.
Because this is the nine-wheeled sun that destroys the world, this is the setting
sun that declares the end of the entire world!
This is the power from God!
This is...real divine punishment!
despair.
Powerless.
On the battlefield, the soldiers of the allied forces put down their weapons and
knelt down in front of the nine-round sun.
Plop.
Plop.
This time, the sky didn't darken.
But the flames of destruction were so hot and dazzling that they could only bend
their knees and lower their heads.
At this moment, they thought again of that afternoon when divine power came, and of
the terror that once dominated them.
unstoppable.
Unable to resist.
The only thing I can do is crawl, kneel, pray, and beg for mercy.
On the battlefield that was originally full of fighting and roaring, tens of
thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions...
The millions of troops just put down their weapons and gave up all resistance,
kneeling on the ground like humble ants.
This is an extremely shocking scene. Millions of people gave up their resistance,
knelt down in prayer,It was as if countless ants were crowded together and gathered
together to form a black ocean.
However, this ocean appears small and inconspicuous in front of the nine slowly
setting suns in the sky. Instead, it looks like a fallen black tombstone, ushering
in the sunset called the destruction of the world.
Adams, who was about to activate all the arrangements, turn the tide, reverse the
situation and step back on the stage, was stunned when he looked at the scene in
front of him.
Elian, Manuel, and everyone on Vita's side beside him were also stunned.
Xu Hao held the Sword of Destiny tightly, his expression condensed, looking at the
unstoppable power of God, an extremely determined thought flashed in his eyes, and
he actually stood up and flew towards the nine meteorites.
Xi Luer pursed her lips tightly, glanced at the sky, and clasped her slender white
hands tightly together.
Then, the shadow of the god appeared in this world.
One way, two ways, three ways...
91. Chapter 91 Is this our God? No, their talent
The goddess of nature that the elves believe in, the god of fire that the dwarves
believe in, the war god of the orc tribe, the goddess of light on the human side,
the dragon god of the dragon tribe...
Every shadow is extremely huge, sacred, and supreme.
Every shadow seems to be standing tall against the sky and the earth, looking up
high and dazzling.
They are hope, they are the sun, and they are the real light of salvation in
everyone's mind.
Facing the nine slowly setting suns.
The goddess of nature pulled the bow and arrow in her hand, the god of fire raised
the giant hammer in his hand, the god of war waved the sword that killed gods and
demons, the goddess of light shed a blazing white light, and the dragon god waved
his wings to stir up an earth-shaking storm...
The mighty power of the gods fell on nine huge meteorites burning with flames, and
on the [Big Meteor Technique] that Li Jing spent a full 500,000 points of faith to
release.
Just slowing down their descent a bit.
It just made a little bit of a splash.
As for Xu Hao.
His choice is indeed admirable, and his ending is equally tragic.
The combined efforts of several gods could not destroy these nine meteorites. The
moment he rushed forward, he was like a mosquito hitting a high-speed train. He was
crushed into powder in an instant, and his flesh and blood were vaporized in an
instant.
If it weren't for the fact that there was still a little bit of his flesh and blood
on the Sword of Destiny that fell from the sky, he could have almost quit this
trial.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Even so, when he reluctantly used his ability to regenerate flesh and blood, the
source of power in his body, or magic power, had been exhausted and could no longer
support him to continue fighting.
The gods did not grant him any more blessings or replenish his magic power at this
time.
Because they themselves are currently busy preventing the nine meteorites from
falling and have no time to be distracted.
However, no matter how the gods used extremely grand and sacred attacks, they
released terrifying power that exceeded the upper limit of this world.
These nine meteorites, nine burning sunsets, just like this, under everyone's gaze,
are still falling slowly towards this continent and towards the whole world, bit by
bit.
Like a countdown to the end.
unstoppable.
Unstoppable.
Everyone felt that the light and heat coming from above their heads were getting
more and more intense, as if they were boiling their fears and burning their lives
dry.
The body seemed to be scorched, and the soul was so dry that it seemed to explode.
Are the gods, the gods they have always believed in, powerless in the face of such
power?
Can a powerless god... still be called a god?
But the attacks of the gods are not ineffective.
At least they did slow down the speed of falling meteorites and delayed the
announcement of the destruction of the world.
At least, the [Big Meteor Technique] with 500,000 points of faith value released by
Li Jing will be completely used up after it is released, and there will be no
subsequent power replenishment. This is the full power of this divine punishment
skill.
What the gods represent is the will of the world, the whole world!
Their divine power, in a sense, is endless and endless!
As long as we can keep delaying it like this and continuously slow down the speed
of the meteorite falling, we can always stop the meteorite completely in the air at
a certain moment before it hits the ground, completely smash it to pieces, and
prevent the destruction of the world!
So, next, all the soldiers of the coalition of various races, the players, the
soldiers on Vita's side, and even all the creatures in the Loren continent.
Just like this, he watched from a distance as these looming shadows continued to
attack the nine falling meteorites.
Half an hour, one hour, two hours...
The shadow of the god became increasingly dimmer, and the meteorite's falling speed
became slower and slower, almost stagnant.
The flames ignited on it were gradually extinguished, and the body of the meteorite
gradually turned into ashes under the divine power.
However, not many people cheered and were happy about it.
Not many people cried bitterly over this and felt that their lives were in
jeopardy.
If the gods showed their supreme power from the very beginning, they instantly
defeated the nine meteorites.
Everyone in Loren continent will cheer for this, be ecstatic, shouting that this is
the god we believe in, this is a miracle!
Even if they are a little tricky, they can be solved quickly.
Most people will also cry bitterly, while they are glad that they have escaped the
doomsday disaster, and at the same time they are grateful to the gods for their
coming and the great power they have sent down.
However, everyone watched the gods attack the nine meteorites for several hours.
They watched how powerless they were at the beginning, and how they were like
mortals grinding stones.Usually, this disaster is solved simply by relying on time
and consumption.
Is this how gods should solve disasters?
Is this the god we believe in?
Everyone watched the disaster come to an end, watching the phantom of the gods
gradually dissipate and fade away from the sky, leaving only dullness, numbness,
and confusion on their faces.
Once a mystery is looked at for too long, it no longer appears mysterious.
The phantoms of the gods still stand tall in the eyes of everyone, still as tall,
majestic, sacred, and dazzling.
But that veil of awe was lifted at this moment.
Their image, in the hearts of everyone, is no longer as sacred and tall as it was
before.
But there was one god present whose veil had not been lifted.
That is the god who stands behind the demons and the devil.
That mysterious god has never shown himself, and has only shown two miracles, one
divine power, and one meteorite falling from the sky, which dwarfed the gods they
believed in.
After all...who is the real God?
At this moment, the mystery, awe, and the incomprehensible veil of lofty greatness
that the gods had rooted in the hearts of all living beings in the Loren continent
for thousands of years was stripped away.
This veil now covers the god behind the demon clan, and has turned into a seed
called fear, which is deeply buried in the hearts of all living beings in the Loren
continent.
No matter what, it can no longer be erased.
In this battle, the demon clan once again won a great victory and occupied the
entire territory of the dwarf clan.
The remaining coalition forces and players of various races fled into the swamp
where the orc tribe lived, like bereaved dogs.
At this moment, on the distant holy mountain.
Liu Lingxue, who was going through the last test and suffering a soul-crushing
pain, suddenly felt the pain all over her body lighten.
When she opened her eyes, she was already standing on the top of the mountain.
A divine messenger with a pure white body, a beautiful and divine face, and three
pairs of wings was smiling at her.
"A warrior from another world, you have passed the test of the gods."
The angel handed her a porcelain white jade bottle.
"The jade bottle is connected to the sacred spring of purification. Now, you can
take the jade bottle down the mountain and use the inexhaustible purifying holy
water in the bottle to wash away the marks of sin on the demons, end all disputes,
and let them return to our Lord's embrace and become a citizen of this world."
Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo looked at each other in confusion.
After going through so many hardships along the way, the final test really became
so easy all of a sudden?
No trap at all?
Liu Lingxue took the porcelain white jade bottle from the angel's hand and was
about to go down the mountain.
Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she turned around and looked at the envoy
and asked:
"If purifying holy water can really wash away the marks of outsiders on demons,
then may I ask, Lord Envoy, what is the success rate of using purifying holy water,
or the survival rate of demons?"
The smile on the angel's face suddenly froze.
92. Chapter 92 Want to do the following? punish! Must be severely punished
"It's like you went through many hardships and tests before reaching the top of the
mountain and receiving blessings."
The envoy said with a sacred and noble look:
"Although the holy water can purify all the marks of sin on their bodies, if they
are weak-minded and disrespectful to the gods, they will naturally not be eligible
for our Lord's forgiveness."
"So what's the success rate?"
Liu Lingxue looked into the eyes of the divine envoy, "Fifty percent? Ten percent?
Even... one percent?"
Every time she said a question, her tone paused for a moment.
The divine envoy had an inscrutable look on his face and seemed unwilling to answer
such a question, raising his head slightly.
"Those with a noble heart will naturally receive our Lord's favor and blessing."
"Liu Lingxue, one percent." The gray-haired girl with a cold expression on the side
suddenly said.
She stared at the expression and eyes of the divine messenger from the beginning to
the end. Those emotionless gray eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people's hearts
because they were so inorganic and emotionless.
"The look in his eyes told me that the chance of success was definitely one
percent."
The expression on the angel's face was almost unbearable. How did she see it?
Liu Lingxue frowned and handed the porcelain white jade bottle back.
"If the success rate is such a low one, I'm sorry, but I'm afraid I won't be able
to complete the task you asked me to do. Please find someone else to do it."
The envoy pretended to be calm and put away the porcelain white jade bottle, and
took out a silver purifying bottle from somewhere. He looked at it, put away the
silver purifying bottle, and took out a gold purifying bottle from nowhere.
"Now the demons are poisoning all living beings and endangering the continent, but
our Lord is so kind and merciful that he decided to give them a chance and forgive
their sins."
"Take it, as long as they drink the water from the bottle, the curse in their blood
and the marks of sin on their bodies will be removed."
"So, Lord God Envoy, what is the chance of success this time...?"
Before Liu Lingxue finished asking, her eyes blurred, the scene changed, and she
was teleported out of the Holy Mountain, leaving only the last faint echo of the
God's envoy's angry voice that could no longer be concealed in her ears.
"One hundred percent! This time it's one hundred percent!"
…………
Xiluer ordered the army to rest and fight again tomorrow. After instructing Elian
and Adams to handle the logistics and internal affairs, she hurried back to her
temporary palace.
At this time, night has fallen.
Beautiful stars shine in the night skies of both worlds.
Li Jing was enjoying the night breeze, eating barbecue, and drinking ice cream,
while waiting for the girl to happily take credit from him and thank him for his
help.
However, the girl was not as happy as he thought.
"Xilur, what's wrong? Could it be that after seeing the power displayed by the gods
today, I lost the confidence to defeat the will of the world?"
Li Jing poked her head, "Don't worry, I'm here and I will help you."
"No, Master Li Jing."
"Just because I saw the power displayed by the gods today, I feel even more
confident about winning.Confidence in the will of the world. "
"The reason why I am not so happy is not because I have lost confidence. It is your
power. It is your power that is too powerful and terrifying. With just a little
action, all the gods pale in comparison."
"If the day comes for the final decisive battle to face the world's will, I'm
afraid you only need to move your fingers to defeat the nightmare that has been
hanging over our Vita clan for thousands of years. For this continent and this
world , exists like a true god."
Xi Luer raised her head and seemed to see his playful eyes through the screen.
"That's why, because of that, I suddenly felt at a loss."
"If there is such a powerful existence as the will of the world that I may not be
able to defeat even if I risk my life, as long as I act coquettishly to you, kneel
down to pray for your help, and please you, I will be nothing more than an ant
under your will. A being that can be crushed to death with just one finger."
"I don't know what meaning I have left for my growth, the efforts I have put in,
the battles I have experienced, my perseverance, and my faith now?"
"Master Li Jing, please don't help me anymore."

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The girl knelt down to him.

Since the girl prayed for the gods to come under the moon, since the day the two
met, this was the second time in so long that she knelt down to him.
"This is my own battle, this is the mission I have to accomplish, the hurdles I
have to overcome."
The girl raised her cheeks, clasped her hands together, and said to him with a
pleading look on her face.
"So Lord Li Jing, please stop interfering. You just need to look at me and watch
me."
"I just hope you can always look at me like this, look at me."
"Otherwise...otherwise I will no longer be able to act coquettishly to you, laugh
at you, pray for your appreciation, praise, and...with..."
She stopped talking, just bit her lips and buried her head shyly, not wanting Li
Jing to see her hot and crimson cheeks.
Yes, she just hopes that Mr. Li Jing can keep looking at her like this, staring at
her, and not doing any favors except poking and touching her with evil intentions.
Otherwise, she would owe him too much.
Otherwise, when the day she finds him, how can she bear to treat him...
The stars in the sky are blinking secretly.
Li Jing pointed his finger on the forehead of the girl on the screen, held it down,
and slid it up little by little, raising her blushing face in front of him little
by little.
"I understand, Xiluer."
He smiled slightly and blocked the girl's cherry mouth that opened in panic because
she was forced to show her shy face.
"It turns out that you have been harboring such dangerous thoughts towards me."
"Severe punishment!"
"Must be severely punished!"
He will use his fingers to give the girl the most painful and unbearable
punishment!
[Damn Li Jing! Are you teasing our Xibao again? I'm furious! I'm furious! You want
to ask me why I am angry? I just hate why the person on the other side of the
screen is not me! 】
【Tune xi? It's obviously a request! At first glance, it seems that Xiao Chunan has
no girlfriend. Do you understand the mood of a young couple? 】
[Oh, with your superficial eyes, you can only see Jingshen’s invitation. Only I can
see through that he must have a deep meaning in doing so! Do you understand the
value of being the only player in the world to receive an S-level rating? 】
【It’s so annoying! So annoying! Jing Shenduo and Xibao interact a little bit, Jing
Xidang will be satisfied! 】
[Excuse me...has this live broadcast room forgotten the existence of Xiaoguai? Am I
the only Jingguai Party member left in the world? 】
Just when Li Jing and Xi Luer were having a sweet exchange of feelings.
Under the stars and moon, Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo were rushing towards the demon
army tent camp.
Neither of them expected that the situation would develop and change so quickly and
alarmingly after coming down from the Holy Mountain.
Recalling what he saw and heard after coming down from the Holy Mountain and
passing through various places, Yun Duo silently counted on his fingers in his
heart.
Adams defected to the demons, Xu Hao also failed, Anton was stabbed in the back,
and Elian betrayed the revolution just like Adams, so there was nothing to fear.
Now that thousands of horses are silent, there is darkness above everyone's heads,
and it is still unclear whether the world's mission can be completed. It is the
time when Liu Lingxue, holding the purifying holy water, comes out to turn the tide
and shock the world!
Stable!
In this trial game, Liu Lingxue's S-level evaluation is stable!
Suddenly, a figure appeared in her mind, a figure that she had not counted just
now.
By the way, where did that annoying guy Li Jing go? Why didn't he show up in this
trial?
Shaking her head, she quickly dismissed the image of Li Jing from her mind.
He probably capsized in the gutter and died at the hands of some minor character,
right? It's a good time that he's gone. This time, no one can steal Liu Lingxue's
limelight!
93. Chapter 93 A happy ending?
Only three days of rest.
The demon army then moved forward again, marching into the vast swamp where a group
of orc tribes lived.
The battle went extremely smoothly.
Although the frightened remnants of the various tribes still had a numerical
advantage, they were on the verge of defeat in the moment of the battle in the face
of the heroic charge of the demon army.
Even if Xu Hao once again rushed forward to stop the Demon King without retreating,
this time, no matter how courageous and bloody he showed, he could not awaken the
blood and fighting spirit in the hearts of the soldiers.
Because no matter how brave and fearless he is, he falls down and stands up again
and again, which looks extremely moving.
After all, there is one fact that cannot be undone.
That is, the soldiers cannot see the hope of victory.
It was just a wave of charge, and the frontal battlefield was overturned.The demon
army dispersed, and the soldiers of all races who lost their will to fight raised
their hands and surrendered, and were captured to the demon camp.
No matter how much Xu Hao delayed or stopped.
Nor could it stop the defeat of the army below.
In the end, all his sacrifices and efforts only bought a little more time for the
defeated remnant armies of various ethnic groups to retreat and escape.
The iron hooves of the demons have almost occupied the entire Loren continent.
In addition to the sky city of the dragon clan, the strongest demon king in
history, who also has a god behind him, seems to really want to achieve an
unprecedented feat and dominate the entire world.
In such a critical situation.
Black fog.
The black mist that eroded life spread from every inch of land occupied by the
demons.
The erosion is not fatal, but it can make people feel a faint pain all the time, a
clear and cold chill that penetrates into the bone marrow.
That coldness tells everyone living on this land.
Your lives are slowly being cut short by this fog.
In this world, no one is not afraid of death, and no one does not want to live
longer.
As a result, various uprisings, resistances and riots naturally broke out in
various places occupied by the demons.
This world once again tells Xiluer and the Vita family in this way, get out of
here, get out of our world!
Outsiders like you are not welcome here!
Although the Vita clan used their force to devour the entire Loren continent like a
whale, it is easier to conquer a country than to defend it.
The creatures living on these lands have been accustomed to the hierarchical class
system that has existed for thousands of years and this way of life.
As a result, the peaceful life was suddenly trampled by the iron hoof of the demon
war, the kingdom fell, the home was occupied, and now because of the existence of
demons like you, the black mist that corrodes life appears on the earth?
My sister is a devil!
Get out of our homes!
Under the covert propaganda and incitement of certain forces and premeditated
secret organizations, various attacks, sneak attacks and assassinations broke out
everywhere.
The will of the world seems to be telling Xiluer in this way.
Do you want to defeat me and win against me by conquering the entire continent?
Okay, even if your demon army can defeat the coalition forces of all races that I
have given my blessing to, you can conquer this piece of land.
Can you control, defend, and subdue all the creatures in this land?
No matter how powerful and heroic your demon army is, can it withstand the power
and voice of the people?
This is the real power of the world!
Every day, there are various spontaneous uprisings, attacks and assassinations
organized by the people, which catch the demon soldiers by surprise.
Every day, there are various emergencies that make the generals of the demon clan
and the ministers who handle affairs feel overwhelmed, and their mentality
gradually becomes anxious.
There are no more troops left to conquer the Sky City.
Now the demons are busy sending troops everywhere to suppress and consolidate the
land they have conquered, but they are already too busy to do anything.
Under such circumstances, Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo came with hope.
After some effort, they contacted Elian, and through Elian's introduction, they
came to the queen of the demons who now controls the continent, Xiluer Vita.
"Your Majesty, this is the purifying holy water that I asked for from the gods when
I stepped on the top of the holy mountain."
Liu Lingxue presented the golden pure bottle given to her by the divine envoy to Xi
Luer.
"The reason why the Vita clan has always been treated like this and regarded as a
demon clan is because you, as outsiders from other worlds, have been rejected by
this plane."
Liu Lingxue recalled what she saw and heard from the time she came down from the
mountain until she arrived at the demon clan's base camp, the cruel misery and
bloody sacrifices caused by the war, the conflicts that broke out between creatures
of various races and the demon clan, various sneak attacks and assassinations,
death, and chaos …
There were riots everywhere and people were dying everywhere.
She took a deep breath.
"As long as you drink the purifying holy water in this purification bottle, the
curse in the blood of the demons will be washed away, and the marks of outsiders on
your bodies will be washed away. The Vita family will be completely accepted by
this world, and the land you live on will not be Then the black mist that corrodes
life rises.”
"You will no longer be called demons, and creatures from all races will no longer
regard you as evil devils. Brutal demons will spontaneously launch sneak attacks
and assassinations against you."
"The war can end here."
It ends here?
Xiluer smiled slightly, picked up the purification bottle, and poured out a cup of
purifying water.
At such a juncture, the black mist that corrodes life rises from the earth,
arousing resistance from all races and putting pressure on her.
On the other hand, someone sent her purifying water that could erase the marks of
outsiders, saying that she was willing to forgive and accept their existence.
Can a being like the World Will also compromise and submit?
"What is the chance of successful purification after drinking this water?" she
asked.
"One hundred percent, that's what the envoy who gave me the purifying bottle said.
He shouldn't be lying." Liu Lingxue replied seriously.
Xiluer immediately found dozens of Vita people who were willing to sacrifice
themselves to become experimental subjects, and asked them to drink the water in
the bottle.
After a while, these dozens of people showed pain on their faces, and black smoke
came out of their bodies.
After the smoke dissipated, they all happily reported to Xi Luer:

--------------------xxxx--------------------

"Your Majesty, the curse in my body has completely disappeared. I feel so relaxed
now!"
"Your Majesty, it worked! I feel like the magical elements in this world have
become hostile to me.More friendly! "
No one died, and everyone successfully got rid of the curse after drinking the
purifying water and became residents accepted by this world.
In the main hall, all the Vita people were overjoyed to see this scene.
Elian is overjoyed, Yunduo is overjoyed, and Liu Lingxue is overjoyed.
Countless viewers who were watching the live broadcast were also overjoyed.
As long as Her Majesty the Queen distributes this purifying water to all the Vita
people and lets them drink it.
There are no more demons or people from the demon clan in this world.
The world mission can be completed 100% successfully. There is no doubt that Liu
Lingxue, who brought the purifying holy water, will become the biggest contributor!
The Vita clan has experienced thousands of years of torture and suffering, and
after this battle became the masters of the continent, which can be regarded as
compensation for them.
What a happy ending!
Xiluer raised the purification bottle in her hand, her green eyes staring at the
purifying water filled with sacred and soft colors in the bottle.
"Okay, okay, it turns out there is such a thing in this world."
She looked equally happy.
"Since there is purifying water that can remove the mark of outsiders from our
bodies, then there must be a way in this world that can also imprint this mark on
all living beings in Loren Continent, right?"
Amid everyone's shocked and stunned expressions, she patted Liu Lingxue's shoulder
with approval.
"You opened up my mind, that's good."
"Liu Lingxue, you have made great achievements!"
94. Chapter 94 Li Jing had thought of this level a long time ago!
As soon as Xi Luer said these words, the whole audience was shocked.
Liu Lingxue's pupils trembled even more, and she looked into her eyes in disbelief.
"Your Majesty Xiluer, don't you plan to distribute the purifying water to all the
Vita people so that they can be accepted by the world?"
"Acceptance? Why do we have to be accepted by this world?"
Xiluer put away the gold purification bottle and pointed to the sky and the earth
under her feet.
"It's time for the world to surrender to us!"
At this moment, Liu Lingxue felt that Xi Luer was crazy.
It is obvious that the real antidote has been obtained, and the curse on all Vita
people can be removed with just one shot of purifying water.
There will be no more demons in the world, and no more black mist will rise in this
land.
The people's resistance will be greatly weakened.
The war is completely over from now on.
There will no longer be so many brutal fights, and there will no longer be so many
bloody conflicts.
And you, your Vita clan, will become the biggest winner from now on and become the
master who rules the entire Loren continent.
The world tasks for us players have also been successfully completed.
This is obviously a happy ending for everyone, for Mang and me, and for everyone!
But now you say that not only do you not accept this antidote, but you are going to
do the opposite and make people all over the world bear the mark of outsiders?
Are you crazy?
Do you know that once such a thing spreads, you will become a public enemy of the
entire Loren continent!
Even your loyal subordinates and Vita tribesmen who follow you will rebel because
of this and raise weapons against you, forcing you to hand over the purification
bottle that can end the dark curse that has been imposed on the Vita tribe for
thousands of years!
No, I can't give this to you!
Liu Lingxue's whole body was rioting with energy, and a cold light flashed in her
hand, just as she was about to snatch the golden purification bottle back from
Xilu'er's hand.
Kara.
A chain of ghosts born from the void locked her.
"Liu Lingxue, you are the great hero who brought me the good news. I don't want to
kill you."
Xilu'er stared at her calmly, stretched out her hand, and dense chains of ghosts
emerged from the void, tying her into a rice dumpling.
Yun Duo on the side was about to help, but was also locked up by the chain of
ghosts, and tied into another big rice dumpling.
"Before I finish everything, just stay here quietly and watch how I conquer the
world."
Liu Lingxue, who wanted to turn the tide when she came out of the mountain, shocked
the world, fell into the hands of the devil.
At this time, Xi Luer suddenly turned her head to look at Arian.
"Sade, you won't tell anyone about the purifying water, right?"
Elian shivered and nodded repeatedly.
"Your Majesty, my loyalty to you can be proven by the sun and the moon!"
Xiluer turned to look at the other Vita people in the hall.
"You won't tell this either, right?"
Everyone knelt down and shouted that we were extremely loyal to His Majesty.
Xiluer suddenly smiled and looked at Adams, who was the only one who didn't look
overjoyed just now because of the good news Liu Lingxue brought.
"You should know what I am going to do and how to cooperate with me next. I guess
you already have an idea in mind."
"Yes, Your Majesty, even if the purifying holy water hadn't appeared, I would have
been ready to offer my strategy."
Adams bowed his head respectfully and said, "The endless sneak attacks,
assassinations and riots from the people's voluntary organizations were only
instigated by propaganda with ulterior motives and were led to us."
"Actually, what these people at the bottom want is very simple. If they can have
enough to eat, they will not rebel. They already live a life of poverty,
helplessness and precarity in front of the corrupt system. They are exploited and
squeezed by heavy taxes on their heads. , in order to live in this world and to
protect my own little home, I have exhausted all my strength."
"At this moment, someone told them that their home was about to be destroyed. The
land they depended on for survival and their lives were about to be destroyed by
the evil and ferocious demons. The black mist that filled the land confirmed it.
made such an argument.”
"They were pushed into a corner and had to fight back because they felt they
couldn't survive."
"However, it is not us who really make it difficult for them to live, but the
beneficiaries of this aristocratic feudal system. As long as we let them recognize
their real enemies, we can make them surviveTo survive, there is land to cultivate,
food and clothing to eat. Can the so-called black mist that corrodes life be
stronger than harsh government? "
"Humans are the most adaptable creatures to the environment. The black fog may
shorten people's lives by more than ten years, but the harsh government above them
can force people to die now. What's more, who said that we caused the black fog? ?
It’s obviously those false gods who have been deceiving us about our faith. When
they saw the true God appear, they were afraid that we would betray our faith, so
they deliberately caused such a disaster!"
"As long as the true God awakens completely, and the wise and great Queen Vita
defeats the false god under the guidance of the true God, this continent will usher
in a truly brilliant and beautiful tomorrow!"
"good very good."
Xi Luer nodded to Adams with admiration.
She knew that this ambitious tycoon would never want things to develop as Liu
Lingxue expected, allowing her to take the lead, shine and become the biggest
contributor.
"You are indeed very talented in this area. I will leave it to you to handle the
next matter."
"Yes, Your Majesty!"
With a smile on his face, Adams accepted the job with grace and respect.
Just as Xiluer expected, in this trial game, he has failed too much and lost too
much light. The plan that was originally carefully planned to turn the tide in the
previous battle of Hammer Castle failed again. Once it disappeared because of Li
Jing's sudden attack.
Now Liu Lingxue suddenly appeared with purifying holy water. There was already Li
Jing above him who was more dazzling than him, and there could not be another
person.
Therefore, he did not want to see the situation Liu Lingxue expected happen, and he
did not want to see such a happy ending.
More than anyone else, he unswervingly supported Xiluer's decision to conquer the
world and defeat the world's will.
Only in this way will there be room for him to perform, and will there be a moment
when he can shine again and gain admiration.
What's more, everyone present except Xi Luer may not be aware of it.
But the moment he saw Liu Lingxue taking out the purifying holy water, he
immediately realized it.
The will of the world compromised Xi Luer and Li Jing, who stood behind Xi Luer,
and applied for a chance to sue for peace.
Maybe it's because �k stands behind the shadow of the gods, or maybe it's because
�k is the heaven of this world, so far away from everyone.
So no one realized... and felt guilty.
�k feels that �k may not win and �k may lose.
Man's victory over nature seems to be an impossible miracle in everyone's
perception.
For Loren Continent, the will of the world is God.
For everyone in Blue Star, the organizer of the Trial of All Realms game is Tian.
For all creatures with wisdom and self-will, no one wants to have any master above
them, no one wants to have some god who dominates everything above them, we
ourselves are our own masters!
If Xiluer really succeeded in going against the odds, if she really succeeded, does
this also mean...
Adams was in agitated mood and could not calm down for a long time, but at this
moment, he suddenly thought of something, and his fingers suddenly clenched into
fists and clenched tightly.
Damn it, it turned out that Li Jing had thought of this level a long time ago!
Whether it was luck or strength, in this trial game, he was truly outclassed by Li
Jing in all aspects.
Not as good as the other party!
What's even more exasperating is that in order to restore the lost glory, he must
unswervingly support all the decisions of Shiluer Vita and spare no effort to help
her achieve such goals.
He knew deeply that if all the efforts he made could bring fifty-percent brilliance
to himself, then it would definitely bring a hundred-percent brilliance to Li Jing.
Yet he had to do it.
Otherwise, there will be more than just Li Jing, and others will stand on top of
him.
Damn it!
Damn it!
Adams still walked calmly on the road, nodding and smiling at everyone passing by
in an elegant manner.
However, beneath that handsome and elegant appearance, he was exuding a negativity
and darkness that he had never seen before.
--------------------xxxx--------------------

95. Chapter 95 The pleasure value cannot be reduced!

In a huge deserted palace.
Xilu'er was looking solemn, gently stroking the crown of thorns that she took off
from her head.
The solution provided by the compromise of the world's will is indeed very good.
But she didn't accept it.
Because in this way, can the hardships suffered by the Vita family for thousands of
years be forgiven?
Because in this way, she can indeed become the master of this continent and the
king above all living beings.
However, if she couldn't even do such a small thing as defeating the will of the
world, if she couldn't even gain the power to transcend this world, how could she
talk about crossing many worlds to find Master Li Jing and meet him?
Moreover, who can guarantee that after this compromise, when Master Li Jing leaves
and loses his deterrence, the will of the world will not suddenly turn against him?
She doesn't need to carry anything on her head, she wants to be the master of the
house and her own master!
Defeat the will of the world, defeat the will of the world.
Let the world feel the pain!
She knew how incomprehensible and unacceptable the decision she had made was.
She made such a decision because she had a public spirit for the Vita clan who gave
birth to her and raised her. She hoped that after overthrowing the mountain of
world will, the Vita clan would no longer be oppressed.
But more than anything, she herself admitted, it was because of her own
selfishness.
This selfishness of hers may end up harming her in the end.
Even with Adams' help, the voice of resistance was temporarily suppressed.In the
end, she may become a lonely person.
But it doesn't matter.
It's just an enemy of the world.
She touched the crown of thorns in her hand, which symbolized suffering, torture,
illness and curse, and her eyes were as pure and firm as gold refined by fire.
After waiting for a long time, she finally waited for the moment when Li Jing
opened the game and lowered his eyes.
"Master Li Jing, you finally came to see me."
At this moment, she put away all her complicated thoughts and raised her face to
look at the sky, showing an expression of pure joy.
Li Dingding clicked on her delicate face that could be broken by blows, and watched
as the snow-white and delicate skin sunk slightly under the pressure of his
fingers, forming a beautiful dimple.
"Could it be that before I came, Xiluer, you were waiting for me in the room?"
"Uh-huh."
Xi Luer nodded wildly.
"So Mr. Li Jing, you must come to see me more often, because now only in front of
Mr. Li Jing can I complain and complain to you without covering up, without
worrying about anything."
The girl bent forward in frustration in front of him, "Oh, being a queen is so
tiring."
"Do you regret it?"
"I don't regret it! This is the path I chose. Even if I kneel down, I have to
finish it! It's just...it's just Mr. Li Jing..."
The girl smiled sheepishly and showed a flattering look towards him.
"I might need a little...little help for a while."
"Oh, who was the one who swore to me before that he didn't need my help, and now he
is begging me for mercy in the blink of an eye?"
Li Jing raised the corners of his mouth proudly and pointed at the girl.
"The alliance is concerned about what punishment you need for breaking your promise
like this?"
"What kind of...punishment...punishment...?"
The girl immediately buried her face shyly, her voice was like a mosquito bite.
Under Li Jing's eager gaze, her ears felt hot and she straightened the two round
breasts on her chest.
"Here...just let Mr. Li Jing punish you here..."
"not enough!"
Li Jing scolded fiercely:
"Turn around! Your back to me!"
Li Jing's finger slid down.
"Here, too, you must be severely punished!"
…………
After a blushing punishment education, Xi Luer appeared in the skill training
space.
This is the help she asked Li Jing for.
Here, she has endless magic to squander, and countless magics to experiment and
master.
No matter what kind of injury she receives, she will not die, and even the things
she possesses in the outside world can be simulated and reproduced 100%.
For example, the Crown of Thorns, and the Golden Vase of Purification.
For her who has practiced here countless times, her magical attainments are already
considered unparalleled in the world.
This is not only a place to practice magic, but also an excellent space for the
development and experimentation of various magic magic.
She was already invincible in the Loren continent, so there was no need for her to
train in skills anymore.
This time, she asked Li Jing to bring her to this space just to accomplish three
things.
1. Master the method of absorbing the cursed power of the Vita clan in the Crown of
Thorns, and develop, amplify, and strengthen it.
Let her create a forbidden curse-level, or god-level magic that can absorb the
cursed magic in the Vita clan without the need for a crown of thorns.
No, not just the Vita clan, but the entire world, and all the creatures cursed by
the will of the world!
The second thing is to study and find out the marks of outsiders deep in your soul
that do not belong to this world.
Then, a method was developed to replicate this imprint.
Developed a method to combine the outsider's mark with the purifying gold bottle
that has a steady stream of purifying holy water, turning it into a fountain of sin
that will be marked with the outsider's mark if anyone drinks it.
The third thing is to develop forbidden magic that turns magic into a body that can
accommodate the soul.
Although the cursed magic power stored in the Crown of Thorns is almost infinite,
it only describes the amount of magic power it contains. At most, it can only allow
her to exert the maximum power of this world.
Although her pure white body allows her to absorb and resist enough curses,
allowing her to bear a certain burden and use the cursed magic in the Crown of
Thorns, in the end she is only a human body and cannot surpass the gods.
Liu Lingxue and Adams inspired her.
In this world, there is an upper limit to the total amount of magic a person can
exert.
The only one who can defeat God is God.
This time, she wants all the creatures in this world to drink from the fountain of
sin, be marked as an outsider, and be planted with an irreversible dark curse!
She wants to crush this frail body, absorb the cursed power stored in the crown of
thorns for thousands of years, absorb and fuse the cursed magic power in all the
creatures on this continent, turn it into the source of her power, and reshape her
body. , master the power of gods!
She wants the world to feel pain.
Then absorb all pain and become the source of pain itself!
There is no sun or moon in the time in the skill training space, and the training
will only end when her pleasure value drops to a certain value.
But until these three things are completed, everything will not end and Shiluer
will not stop.
Even if we were to develop such magic, we would have to endure countless painful
failures and tortures...
Whenever I think about the day when I defeat the will of the world, I think about
meeting Lord Li Jing in the sea of stars.
The joy, joy, and joy in Xi Luer's heart will never diminish.
96. Chapter 96 Li Jing is giving us vaccinations again!
Li Jing looked at Xi Luer who was training diligently in the skill space, silently
exited the game and put away his phone.
Unknowingly, with the development of the plot and the deduction of AI, the once
innocent girl has grown to such an independent, confident and powerful point.
Even if you ask for helpIt's just a small help to let him open the skill training
module.
The further the game progresses, the less the princess needs his hands when she
grows up.
Every time he took out his phone and opened the game, Xiluer had already made his
own actions and decisions instead of planning and arranging his next actions.
Although the sense of participation has been greatly reduced, it is more like
watching a TV series than playing a game.
But the protagonist of the drama was raised like this by his own hands. Watching
the princess racing all the way in the game and conquering the world, Li Jing only
had the pride and pride of an old father in his heart.
However, although the child has grown up, he is increasingly unable to guess her
thoughts.
Although whenever she was alone with him, the girl was still so beautiful, shy and
cute.
But while reading the text and action records during the idle period, and reading
about the huge changes in the game world due to the impact of Xiluer's actions, Li
Jing saw that under the AI deduction, the character of Xiluer became more and more
complex like a human being. Sex and multifacetedness.
"Xi Luer's next plan, what is she thinking in her heart now?"
Li Jing murmured to himself, looking forward to and curious about the next
development.
"It's really... I can't see through her anymore."
[Can’t see through? Our Lord Jingshen is pretending again. 】
[Li Jing, don’t you know best what Xibao is thinking and what he wants to do next?
Because it was you who guided her on the path of resisting the will of the world!
】
[It seems that Jingshen is not sure of victory in the final decisive battle, so he
lowers our psychological expectations in advance here. 】
[Just ask if you don’t understand. I see that there are more than one million faith
points on the Jingshen game panel. If a god punishes one million points, the will
of the world and so on, it shouldn’t be a problem, right? 】
[Did anyone upstairs understand Analyst Emperor’s post? Do you understand
Jingshen’s good intentions? 】
[The mechanical deity directly defeated the will of the world for a second, and
Xiluer relied on her own will and strength to defeat the will of the world. Which
one do you think is the situation that Jingshen wants to see? Which is the most
effective and feasible way to try to reproduce? 】
When the comments in the live broadcast room were all sighing for Li Jing's hard
work.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

Li Jing lay on the beach chair, looking boredly at the white seagulls flying in the
sky, with only one thought in his mind.
In the last two months, when two months are about to run out, can I watch Xiluer
finish the game and see the final ending screen?
Today, the big black fish learned the lesson and stopped stealing the bait on the
hook. When he caught the fish, he caught the fish accurately and took the bait with
a bang.
But I am no longer naughty when I am fishing, and I am sure to win every time I
fish. Why do I feel a little boring now?
I kind of miss your smart-aleck and unruly demeanor.
Loren continent.
Three days later.
Xiluer finally walked out of the palace.
"Your Majesty, the number of attacks and assassinations across the mainland has
been significantly reduced. The uprisings organized by the people have been
basically suppressed. People's resentment has gradually subsided. We can send
troops again." Adams came forward to report.
"Very good, then we will recruit troops immediately."
Xiluer's majestic and cold eyes looked far away into the distant sky.
"It's time to wipe out the last remnants hiding in the sky."
Castle in the Sky.
According to legend, the ancestral land built by the Dragon God for the Dragon Clan
is also the only city in the Loren continent that can float in the sky.
It's more like a piece of land floating in the sky than a city.
This is the last bastion and the last line of defense for the coalition forces of
all ethnic groups.
Once it is breached, it can be declared that the demons have completely conquered
and ruled the entire world.
One day later.
Demon King Xiluer Vita leads an elite army of 100,000 demons to rule the city in
the sky.
This is not a decisive battle between Xiluer and the will of the world, but it is
undoubtedly the last bloody battle between various races and the demons.
Having lost their country and home, King Rhine, King Kurt, King Bald, the great
chief of the orc tribe, and the dwarf king gathered in this last ancestral land of
the dragon clan, looking at the blazing and noisy sky. Demon Queen.
They have lost everything, they have no way out, no matter how scared they are, no
matter how scared they are.
They only have one choice left!
Xu Hao raised the Sword of Destiny and charged forward without fear with the
determination to die without regrets.
The road ahead is already dark, with no light of hope in sight.
But if you just shrink back, don’t fight hard, don’t fight for it, miracles will
never happen!
Then, when he was trying his best to delay the Demon King.
"Your Majesty the Demon King, we are willing to surrender!"
The King of Rhine and others gave up resistance and surrendered.
He is a player from another world. He has not given up yet and is fighting
desperately, wanting to create hope and miracles.
These local people in power, on the contrary, stepped down first.
At this moment, Xu Hao suddenly felt that he could no longer hold the sword in his
hand.
He turned to look at the King of Rhine and others, only to find that he, the man of
destiny whom they regarded as their last hope of resistance, had already been
abandoned by them.
Yes, in the eyes of the King of Rhine and others, they have lost everything and
they have no way to retreat, so they only have one option left: surrender.
Who would follow the so-called destined person to fight to the death?
If you don't surrender, will you die?
Of course, there was another most important reason for their surrender.
That is, the messengers of the gods sent an edict telling them that after thousands
of years of testing, the gods had recognized VitaThe will of the family.
Now, the purification golden bottle given by the gods has been delivered to Xiluer
Vita.
As long as she lets all the demons drink the purifying holy water, there will no
longer be demons on this continent, there will no longer be curses, and there will
never be any black mist that corrodes life.
"Your Majesty the Demon King, I am willing to surrender!"
The King of Rhine and other sun-level powerhouses bowed their heads to Xiluer.
Their voices were amplified by the spread of magic and shook the world.
"But we don't want the land we live in to be filled with black mist and curses. The
gods have given you the purifying holy water that can remove all curses and sins.
Please distribute the holy water and reward it to all Vita warriors, so that There
is no more curse and no more demons in this world!”
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.
Xu Hao looked at the Sword of Destiny that no longer glowed in his hand, and
laughed at himself. It turned out that even the will of the world had already been
compromised, and he was the only one who was kept in the dark from beginning to
end, fighting like a fool.
All the demon generals, generals, and soldiers were excited after hearing this, and
they all cast their gazes on Her Majesty the Queen.
It's not just them.
At this moment, the words of the King of Rhine and others were spread through the
spread of magic, so that everyone in the entire Loren continent could understand
them.
As long as His Majesty the Demon King makes all the demons drink the purifying holy
water given by the gods, there will be no more black fog and no more curses on this
continent!
"Purification Golden Vase, oh, is this what you are talking about?"
Xi Luer sneered, and a delicate gold water bottle appeared in her hand.
For a moment, everyone's eyes were focused on her.
97. Chapter 97 Come and bathe in the glory of God!
"Yes, Your Majesty the Queen, this is exactly what the gods gave you, the purifying
golden bottle with unlimited purifying holy water."
The King of Rhine and others looked eagerly at the delicate vial and said in an
excited tone.
"As long as you give the holy water in the bottle to all the Vita people, there
will no longer be so-called demons in this world, and there will no longer be
curses settled in the blood and black mist that erodes life!"
It's not just them.
All players who are looking forward to the completion of world tasks.
The Vita soldiers hope that their curse can be removed and they can live in a land
without black mist.
Countless pairs of eager eyes turned into a mountain, and the weight of a world
weighed heavily on Xi Luer.
Xiluer looked at the King of Rhine and others and smiled sarcastically.
"If I say no, are you not prepared to surrender?"
The King of Rhine and others were suddenly speechless.
Even if Xiluer said no, they still couldn't muster the courage to resist. Who could
be the opponent of this invincible Demon King?
Xiluer raised the purification gold bottle in her hand and said loudly:
"Everyone, please listen to me. There is no holy water to purify the curse. This is
just a conspiracy of the false gods. This bottle contains poison that makes people
unable to escape forever!"
"I will never let the poisonous water in this bottle be consumed by the Vita tribe.
This matter should not be discussed further. Retreat your troops and return to the
palace!"
"Adams, you will be responsible for accepting these prisoners!"
After Xi Luer finished speaking, she ignored everyone's shocked expressions and
forcibly withdrew her troops and returned to the court.
The holy water in the bottle... is poison?
Should I believe the words of the King of Rhine and others, or the words of Her
Majesty the Queen?
When doubt begins to take root, loyalty begins to waver, and faith becomes less
absolute.
After returning to the Vita Palace, Her Majesty the Queen ordered Adams to
immediately spread the news that the holy water in the bottle was poison to the
entire continent, suppressing the original argument.
She also firmly stated that this was a conspiracy of the false gods, and she would
never fall into the trap and would not let the Vita tribe drink the poisonous
water.
Adams's first action after receiving the order was not to immediately turn on the
power and spread the word, but to hastily send people to check whether the more
than ten Vita tribesmen who had consumed holy water before were still under house
arrest. place.
When he learned that the Vita General Duncan had gone there one step ahead of him
and took away the Vita people there.
There was a rare bitter expression on his face.
If it were not for the declaration that the King of Rhine and others used magic to
let the whole world know about the existence of the purifying holy water when they
surrendered.
If the dozen Vita people who had consumed the holy water were not taken away and
discovered by others.
He still has the confidence to rely on his wisdom and skill to forcibly suppress
public opinion and force everything into a conspiracy of false gods.
However, it can no longer be suppressed.
Even if Her Majesty the Queen now delegates full power to him, he clearly knows
that he cannot suppress it anymore.
Because this is the human heart.
This is human nature.
He previously boasted of being able to penetrate people's hearts, but in the end he
was carelessly defeated by human nature.
And now, will the demon queen who has defeated him also be defeated by the tide of
people's hearts?
Next, there will be no chance for him to perform. The Demon King will be forced by
the pressure of all living beings to distribute the purifying water. The world
mission will be successfully completed. Will Liu Lingxue become the biggest winner
besides Li Jing?
Is this the end?
At this moment, Adams found with great embarrassment that he was actually hoping in
his heart that Li Jing would take action.
Because only he, only he as the God behind the scenes, can change the upcoming
irreversible situation.
Li Jing, you will definitely take action, right?
Because I know that ending this trial like this is not what the Alliance expects to
see at all, right?
On the first day when Xiluer returned to the Vita Palace, the ministers and
generals of the Vita clan did not dare to offend her, and nothing happened.
The second day.
General Duncan requested an audience and said that since Your Majesty pointed out
that the holy water was poison, I have a man under my command who is willing to
test the medicine and expose the conspiracy of the false gods!
Xi Luer refused.
Duncan bowed deeply and withdrew without saying a word.
No.Three days.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

The other three generals came to see him, saying the same words as Duncan, saying
that they had Vita warriors who were not afraid of sacrifice and were willing to
test the medicine with their own bodies to expose the ugly and insidious true face
of the false gods.
Xi Luer frowned and refused.
The three generals bowed deeply and retired without saying a word.
The fourth day.
The four generals and the ministers of the palace all came. Duncan was accompanied
by the Vita tribesmen who had taken the holy water and were purified from the
curse. He asked Her Majesty the Queen to give an explanation and asked Her Majesty
to distribute the holy water rewards to all the Vita tribesmen.
Her Majesty the Queen was furious and scolded that everyone had forgotten the
bloodshed and sacrifices of their ancestors. Is this the end of the torture and
suffering that the Vita family has suffered for thousands of years? Are you just
compromising with the gods?
She will never give out the water in this bottle, and she vows to fight the gods to
the end!
Everyone retreated in panic.
The fifth day.
What happened in the palace has spread across the entire continent like lightning.
Except for the ministers and generals of the Vita clan.
The high-ranking officials from all the tribes who surrendered, the Sun-Run-level
powerhouses, the King of Rhine and others all begged Her Majesty the Queen not to
be willful and to restore peace and tranquility to the world.
Petitions written by various non-governmental organizations flew to the palace like
snowflakes, accumulating into a thick stack.
Her Majesty ordered them all to be burned.
The sixth day.
Various uprisings and riots that had been suppressed before once again broke out
across the continent like a prairie fire.
This time, the Vita soldiers did not try their best to stop or suppress it.
In the palace, especially Her Majesty the Queen's palace, there were many
assassins, as well as various assassinations and poisonings.
Ministers, officers and soldiers all came to visit and give advice.
The violent uprising quickly gathered into an army within one day, and several
large armies fought all the way to the gate of the palace, including many Vita
tribesmen.
They sent representatives to express that they were not here to overthrow Her
Majesty the Queen's rule. They had only one appeal, asking Her Majesty to restore
tranquility and peace to the world.
Vita people, elves, dwarves, orcs...
People of all ethnic groups, all creatures living on this continent, their will,
their will, turned into an invisible torrent, sweeping towards Her Majesty the
Queen.
The seventh day.
Her Majesty the Queen finally walked out of the palace.
"Okay, you don't want to believe me or believe that this is a conspiracy of the
false gods. You think this is a reward from the gods, right?"
Under the overwhelming torrent of public opinion, Her Majesty the Queen, who is
unparalleled and domineering in the world, finally succumbed.
This is the power of the human heart.
This is the power of human nature.
If she still wanted to rule the world, if she still wanted to become the true
master of the continent and the king of the world, she had to succumb to this
power.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, with smiles of sincere joy on their faces.
"Okay, you are all so eager and longing for it, then I will give the rewards of the
gods to all of you equally."
They heard Her Majesty's incredibly cold declaration.
"Tomorrow, I will use the endless purifying holy water in this bottle as a spring,
fly into the sky, and turn into rain to fall."
"All of you, just bask in the light of the gifts of the gods!"
98. Chapter 98 The happiest and most unforgettable day
It turns out that not only the demons, but also us can bask in the light given by
God.
Is there such a good thing?
Hearing Xi Luer's announcement, at this moment, all the creatures in the Loren
continent were ecstatic, ecstatic, and dancing.
That is purifying holy water that can even wash away the sins and curses of demons!
If it falls on us, not to mention that we suddenly achieve something divine, at
least we can avoid diseases, eliminate disasters, and live a long and healthy life,
right?
At this moment, the players were also ecstatic.
As long as Her Majesty the Queen spreads the purifying holy water throughout the
world, there will be no more demons in the world. Isn't the world mission 100%
completed?
Don’t you have to worry about twenty years being deducted from your life?
The Vita people were also overjoyed. Who didn't want to be lifted from the curse
that was born with them, and who didn't want to live in a land without black mist?
Who wants to be called a devil?
The King of Rhine and others looked at each other secretly, trying their best to
hide the uncontrollable joy on their faces.
Shiluer Vita.
This invincible and invincible devil.
This domineering and unparalleled queen dominates the world.
It turns out that even under the turbulent tide of public opinion, people will
compromise and give in.
She is not invincible.
She also has weaknesses.
Xilu'er took in all the expressions of everyone at this moment, and a trace of
deeply hidden teasing and ridicule flashed in the depths of her eyes.
"Inform all living beings in Loren's continent to prepare for divine grace tomorrow
at noon."
After issuing this order, she turned around and disappeared into the palace hall.
As for Adams, who had a flash of shock in his eyes because of her compromise, he
was not taken seriously by her at all.
Manuel was in the corner of the hall, looking at the various expressions of all
living beings, a trace of amusement flashed across his wrinkled old face.
Even the invincible devil can't defeat the human heart?
Or……
His part was actually over long ago, but he couldn't get his lunch and leave here
earlier.
Now, no matter what the outcome is, let him watch the end of it all.
After everyone in the hall dispersed.
Adams walked out of the hall silently and looked at the sunshine in the sky.
"Great, Mr. Adams, the Demon King is finally willing to distribute holy water and
end all this. As the Demon King's most trusted minister, in order to secretly
persuade her to make this decision, you must work hard to persuade her to make this
decision.A lot of strength, right? "Reeves said happily.
"Persuasion? No, Reeves, I don't have that much credit yet."
Adams said elegantly and calmly, "Because I have long seen that His Majesty the
Demon King has a weak spot in his heart, and that is her tribe, the Vita tribe.
When this interview request, or in other words, an act of forcing an uterus, even
her tribe, the Vita tribe, When everyone is included, she only has one option:
compromise.”
He once again showed the determination, calmness and calmness that can see the
future clearly.
However, at this moment, he felt a little anxious in his heart.
Li Jing, in this situation, why don't you take action?
"I see!"
Reeves suddenly realized it and did not see that he was upset. He still looked at
him with admiration as before: "Mr. Adams, you are indeed wise and far-sighted, and
you have insight into people's hearts!"
For some reason, the compliments that he was accustomed to hearing in the past fell
on his ears now, and it actually made Adams feel a little bit harsh.
Until he met Liu Lingxue and Yun Duo in the corridor who had been released by the
Demon King.
Now that they have decided to sprinkle holy water on all living beings, Xilu'er
naturally doesn't bother to imprison them anymore.
"Ms. Liu Lingxue, this should be the first time we meet, whether in reality or in
the trial game, right?"
Adams smiled politely at her and said, "I wonder if I can invite you to dinner. I
have something I want to know from you. Maybe we can share information?"
Before Liu Lingxue could reply, she was forcibly pulled away by the gray-haired and
gray-eyed Sanwu girl next to her.
"Liu Lingxue, don't go, that man is looking at me, how can I change my mind?"
Faintly, the cold and indifferent voice of Yunduo floated from the corner of the
corridor.
The smile on Adams' face was a little stiff.
With bad intentions?
He believed that he had shown an extremely elegant, sincere and graceful side.
In the past, as long as he showed a smile, no one could refuse his invitation, but
now his charm failed in front of these two people, and he was misunderstood as
having evil intentions?
At least at that moment, he didn't have any ill intentions towards Liu Lingxue, and
he didn't invite her because he really had any bad intentions towards her.
Because what he really coveted and wanted was another person beside Liu Lingxue.
That girl named Yun Duo is far more than his apparent B-level girl with S-level
[insight] ability!
If I can gain her allegiance and cooperate with my wisdom, no one will be able to
surpass the brilliance of me, Ender Adams, in all subsequent trial games!
As for this time...
The green mountains remain unchanged and the green water flows forever.
Since he couldn't stop it, he was even a little eager for Li Jing to continue
taking action and shine in this trial game, completely establishing the title and
status of the number one player in the minds of all Blue Star viewers.
Then, it's up to him, Ander Adams, to defeat him, crush his halo, and become a
being that surpasses him!
Become the only true sun of Blue Star!
So... Li Jing, it's your turn to shine, why don't you take action?
Looking at the distant shining sun in the sky, Adams suddenly seemed to understand
why Li Jing didn't take action yet.
Because now is not the best time to take action.
Tomorrow, at noon tomorrow, when the demon king Xiluer rains down the rain of holy
water given by the false gods, it will be the best time for you, the true god
behind the scenes, to take action!
Li Jing, you must be thinking so, right?

--------------------xxxx--------------------

At this moment, Adams felt that he had successfully seen through Li Jing's little
thoughts, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly involuntarily.
The next day!
A beautiful sunny day!
All the creatures in Loren continent, all intelligent creatures, had already gone
out to the open air when the sun had just risen.
Because today, they will bathe in the rain of holy water given by the gods and
bathe in the glory of the gods!
What a brilliant and beautiful day.
Looking at the clear and beautiful sky, people are thinking about it.
Perhaps, this will also be the happiest and most unforgettable day in our lives.
The hour hand keeps ticking and turning, gradually reaching noon.
The people gathered in the open air had already raised their heads and looked up at
the blue sky, with countless pairs of eyes looking upward.
Anticipating, praying, and excited.
finally.
A figure flew out from the main hall of the Vita Palace and reached an altitude of
tens of thousands of meters.
Xilu'er took out the purification gold bottle that she had transformed into the
outsider's mark, and looked at the gathering of countless eyes below.
The corners of his mouth were raised slightly.
Clatter. Clatter.
She overturned the purifying bottle, and endless purifying holy water immediately
flowed out from the mouth of the bottle, turned into clouds, turned into rain, and
spread over the entire continent and the entire world.
"Ah! The purifying holy water blessed by the gods has fallen!"
"I feel it! I feel it! The holy water is washing away the sins on my body and
purifying the filthy diseases on my body!"
"Wow! Finally one day, I can also bask in the glory of God!"
"Thank you, Lord God, for your gift!"
"Thank you, Lord God!"
Countless pious voices sounded on the ground.

--------------------xxxx--------------------

for more novels (60537) join: https://discord.gg/SZxTKASsHqfor more novels

(60037)join: https://discord.gg/SZxTKASsHq